《After Rebirth, I Married the Great Demon King》


 Chapter 1: Return to Fifteen

    <h4>Chapter 1 - 1: Return to Fifteen</h4>


    Pain!


    The sharp paining from the back of her head made Yun Shifei feel incredibly ufortable.


    Her feather-likeshes trembled, and she opened her eyes, only to seeplete darkness.


    Still alive?


    Falling from over ten stories high, not dead?


    Yun Shifei took a deep breath and got up.


    But she faintly felt that something was wrong.


    How could she possibly fall from a luxuriousmunity into a run-down house?


    Moreover, she was all too familiar with this environment.


    It was the ce she often lingered in her midnight dreams.


    Many yearster, Yun Shifei often thought that if everything in this house hadn''t happened to her when she was fifteen, would she have ended up like Yun Sisi, gone to a proper university, entered prestigious offices, and perhaps Mu Chengzhu wouldn''t have rejected her.


    She had wished countless times to return to the past and change everything.


    Unexpectedly, she really came back to this point in time!


    Yun Shifei''s emotions were incredibly mixed at this moment.


    But she had no time to think about the bizarre phenomenon of rebirth.


    She only knew one thing¡ªshe couldn''t repeat her past mistakes.


    Everything seemed calm now, but next, Yun Sisi would bring their parents and her friends here, only to find her, disheveled, in a room with a man.


    Rumors would spread through the school like the wind.


    The school, which prided itself on cultivating students'' character, would expel her immediately.


    In the end, she had to attend the worst high school in the city. With her already poor academic foundation, she didn''t even manage to get into college, leaving her no choice but to work early.


    Life was like a domino effect; such a seemingly small eventpletely altered her fate.


    Now that she was unexpectedly back at this point, Yun Shifei''s eyes turned slightly red.


    But she didn''t have the luxury to think too much. All that was in her head was one thought: Run!


    But the door wouldn''t open¡ªit was locked?


    Guess Yun Sisi did this.


    She came here only because Yun Sisi lied to her, saying Mu Chengzhu wanted to see her. She came over with joy.


    As a result, after stepping into the house, Yun Sisi knocked her out from behind with a blunt object. Soon after she woke up, Yun Sisi arrived, starting her smear campaign.


    What a mess!


    Yun Shifei thought of her past self, foolishly believing in Yun Sisi''s nonsense, and felt unbelievably stupid.


    She tried pushing the window.


    Of course, the window was locked too, but it was just ss and easier to handle.


    Yun Shifei scanned the room and ultimately picked up a nearby chair to smash the window.


    Crash¡ª


    The window shattered instantly, ss pieces scattered across the floor.


    She was preparing to climb out the window.


    But suddenly, she sensed a gaze fixed on her from behind.


    She turned around, nearly dying on the spot!


    In the pitch-dark night, under the faint light of the moon filtering through the shattered window, she could barely discern the features of the room.


    There stood a person behind her, out of ce and eerie like a ghost.


    Moreover, his gaze was so cold, utterly devoid of warmth.


    It was like an icy mountain range, chilling her to the marrow.


    His gaze didn''t seem to be looking at her but rather studying her, like ab rat under observation.


    "Um, let''s leave together," Yun Shifei cautiously offered after steadying her breath.


    The boy didn''t answer, still staring straight at her.


    The moonlight fell on his face; it was pale and bloodless. His thin lips were faint in color, and his longshes cast shadows under his cold eyes, resembling an enigmatic vampire.


    Yun Shifei''s scalp tingled. "In a while, my sister might show up. If she brings people and finds us here, it''ll be trouble."


    She tried her best to exin, yet the boy''s icy gaze lingered unchanged upon her.


    When Yun Shifei finally recalled his identity, she wasn''t surprised by his reaction anymore.


    She remembered his name was Cheng Lie, roughly her age, slightly autistic, withdrawn as if he were isted from the entire world.


    The children in themunity called him a fool.


    They even made up jokes pairing her with him, iming they were "the most fitting couple in the world."


    In her teenage years, the incident struck her deeply, causing her to deliberately avoid remembering or confronting these eventster on.


    That''s why she hadn''t immediately recognized the boy standing before her.


    She vaguely recalled how this gloomy boy managed to bankrupt his once-prosperous family.


    She also remembered how he watched her brother die, sent her father to prison as if it were nothing.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei shuddered.


    But at this point in time, he hadn''t yet reached the level of influence he would wieldter¡ªhe was still just an ignorant boy.


    She had no idea how he got inside¡ªwas it purely idental, or was he also framed?


    Judging by Cheng Lie''s family circumstances, it didn''t seem likely he''d be set up.


    "Sister, are you inside? Dad, Mom, I think I hear my sister''s voice!"


    Yun Sisi''s voice rang out from outside the door.


    "Really? Then let''s go inside and check," their father, Yun Tiancheng, responded.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    She hadn''t even said anything just now, okay?


    But she couldn''t worry about that now. If she didn''t leave before they got inside, it would be toote.


    Just as she was about to jump out the window, she hesitated and turned back to Cheng Lie. "Are youing or not?"


    She didn''t know how Cheng Lie got here, but ultimately, he had once been implicated alongside her, so they were somewhat "partners in adversity."


    Cheng Lie stared at her nkly, seemingly perplexed by her words.


    Yun Shifei sighed and tried to exin, "Leave with me; otherwise, bad things will happen."


    As she spoke, she jumped out of the window.


    She would wait for him for one minute.


    If he didn''te, there was nothing more she could do.


    Her current situation was precarious. Adding another person, especially someone like him, could easily lead to disaster.


    Thankfully, Cheng Lie understood her words. He climbed out of the window.


    Once hended, Yun Shifei immediately grabbed him and ran.


    The two of them took a long detour, finally exiting through another door in the backyard.


    This house had been abandoned for years. In the past, children liked to y hide-and-seek here.


    No one would''ve thought Yun Sisi would choose this ce to wreck her reputation.


    But all of that belonged to her previous life.


    Now, she had finally escaped.


    Escaped from that nightmare.


    But she knew she couldn''t fully rx yet.


    Even though she had passed this hurdle, the next challenge would be dealing with her parents, who would surely interrogate her about why she''d been gone for more than an hour.


    How should she respond?


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei turned to Cheng Lie. "Cheng Lie, can you help me with something?"


    Cheng Lie looked at her.


    Once again, that quiet, pitch-ck gaze fixed straight on her, without a hint of emotion.


    With eyes like those, you couldn''t tell whether he was looking at you or at something else entirely.


    Nor could you discern whether he truly understood what you were talking about.


    But based on what had just happened, Yun Shifei knew Cheng Lie could understand what she said.


    She shed a radiant smile at him. "I don''t know how you ended up inside that house, but now I''ll take you home. Please don''t tell your family that we were in that house together, okay? Just say... just say you got lost and happened to run into me, and I sent you home."

 Chapter 2 You are Shi Fei’s Biological Mother

    <h4>Chapter 2 - 2 You are Shi Fei''s Biological Mother</h4>


    Such an exnation couldn''t be more perfect.


    Cheng Lie, because of autism, doesn''tmunicate with people, nor does he listen to others. He only immerses himself in his own world.


    He can''t navigate, so every time Cheng Lie goes out, someone has to follow him.


    In Yun Shifei''s vague memory, the Cheng Family spoiled Cheng Lie terribly.


    Other than the kids in the neighborhood calling him a fool and refusing to y with him, Cheng Lie''s life was smoother than hers in almost every aspect.


    So Yun Shifei couldn''t understand why Cheng Lie had been so heartless before.


    But she didn''t bother figuring it out anymore.


    The Cheng Lie standing before her now wasn''t yet the cold and ruthless person he''d be yearster.


    He was quiet, obedient, willing to listen to her, and that was enough.


    The boy still didn''t speak, but his gaze shifted from her face down to her chest.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    She instinctively lowered her head, and when she saw the buttons of her shirt open at her chest, she instantly felt so embarrassed she wanted to vanish into thin air.


    In her panic, she had forgotten about being improperly dressed.


    Yun Sisi had deliberately unbuttoned her shirt in order to frame her.


    Now her clothing hung loose, exposing her underwear inside.


    At their age, young girls'' chests had already begun to develop slightly, and they would wear a chest wrap to cover themselves.


    It just barely concealed their chest.


    But even so, it still appeared too revealing.


    She hurriedly turned her back and buttoned up her shirtpletely.


    Inside, she felt relieved¡ªthank goodness Cheng Lie didn''t understand anything.


    The night was very quiet; even the sound of crickets could be heard.


    South City in 1996 didn''t have the vibrant nightlife it would have inter years.


    After dinner, most people would take a stroll before heading home.


    At this moment, Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie walked one behind the other.


    Their path eventually brought them to the entrance of the Cheng Family''s house.


    Yun Shifei pressed the doorbell.


    Cheng Lie''s older brother, Cheng Huai, peeked out. Seeing Yun Shifei, he looked a little surprised.


    Yun Shifei shed Cheng Huai a smile: "Brother, I was just wandering around outside and saw Cheng Lie lost, so I returned him home."


    "Thank you so much," Cheng Huai said, his face full of gratitude as he looked at Yun Shifei.


    But Yun Shifei couldn''t shake the feeling that Cheng Huai''s expression carried a hint of something unusual.


    Her mind was a mess, and she didn''t dwell on it. She caught a glimpse of a car in the distance driving toward them, so she waved to Cheng Lie: "I''m heading back now, bye."


    At least they had built up some camaraderie for the moment; she only hoped Cheng Lie wouldn''t expose her.


    Cheng Lie''s expression remained as indifferent as ever, as though nothing from the outside world could prate his inner realm.


    In that fleeting moment, Yun Shifei felt a bit sorry for him too.


    Though she was in a bad situation, at least she was healthy.


    But Cheng Lie wasn''t¡ªhe was as cold as a block of ice, keeping everyone at a distance.


    Even his family.


    Cheng Huai, who was standing nearby, seemed all smiles but didn''t move a step closer to Cheng Lie.


    The Yun Family.


    "Mom, Dad, that''s what happened," Yun Shifei said softly, her gaze lowered as she obediently recounted the events of the evening.


    She exined that she just wanted to familiarize herself with the surroundings and wandered around outside for a bit.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Xu Ya pped Yun Shifei across the face.


    "Yun Shifei, have your wings grown hard? Or are you trying to drive me mad, sneaking out to y in the middle of the night?! Do you know how long we, along with Sisi''s friends, have been searching for you?!"


    The p left Yun Shifei stunned.


    Her face burned with pain, the sting searing deep down into her heart.


    So, even after escaping such humiliation, her situation hadn''t improved much.


    "Mom, don''t hit Sister," Yun Sisi stood up, moving to Yun Shifei''s side. "Sister, does it hurt? I''ll get some medicine to rub on it."


    Yun Sisi''s voice resembled a songbird''s¡ªpleasant and sweet.


    As she approached, a waft of fragrance followed her.


    Fifteen-year-old Yun Sisi was the prettiest girl in the neighborhood.


    She had a sharp, delicate oval face, exquisite features, and wore a clean, white dress that exuded purity and innocence.


    At the moment, herrge, dark eyes were full of concern, as though she was on the verge of tears¡ªutterly stunning.


    Unlike Yun Shifei.


    Even though Yun Shifei had rushed home before them and washed up thoroughly...


    Her clean clothes couldn''t mask her coarseness.


    Years of malnutrition had left her dark-skinned and thin. Standing next to Yun Sisi, she was the ugly duckling to Sisi''s graceful swan.


    Though they were sisters, they were worlds apart.


    "Do you have to be so troublesome! Look at Sisi, then look at yourself. Although I know I didn''t raise you, gically, you are still one of us. How could you turn out this bad?" Xu Ya grumbled endlessly, disappointment evident.


    Not raised by her.


    Yun Shifei''sshes trembled slightly.


    Originally, she had been the Yun Family''s only daughter. But years ago, her parents, upied with their careers, entrusted her care to a nanny. The nanny, burdened with gambling debts, found her lovable and obedient, and kidnapped her to sell her off.


    A yearter, the couple who bought her conceived their own child¡ªa son¡ªand sold her again to another family.


    That was how Yun Shifei grew up, drifting from one home to another.


    Then, a month ago, Yun Tiancheng found her, revealed her true identity, and brought her to South City.


    By then, her rightful ce had long been taken by Yun Sisi.


    Due to Xu Ya''s health issues, she couldn''t have more children. Their longing for her led the couple to adopt a child resembling Yun Shifei from an orphanage. Out of nostalgia, they named her Sisi.


    Now, Yun Sisi embodied every expectation and aspiration of Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng, shining radiantly.


    Meanwhile, their biological daughter, Yun Shifei, was more like dirt at the bottom of someone''s shoe¡ªpitiful and wretched.


    Yun Shifei understood Xu Ya''s feelings. If it had been her, she wouldn''t have epted it either.


    But was it her fault she was taken away?


    She had been less than three years old at the time.


    Yun Tiancheng couldn''t bear listening any longer and intervened, stopping Xu Ya: "Enough, the child hasn''t had it easy over the years. Just let it go."


    "You don''t understand, Sisi almost tripped while looking for her! She has a dancepetition in a couple of days. What if she can''t participate because of this?!" Xu Ya''s tone grew sharp.


    "Mom, it''s okay... I... I''m fine. As long as Sister is safe, that''s all that matters," Yun Sisi said, hugging Xu Ya.


    As she spoke, her gaze fell on Yun Shifei. Yun Shifei saw the undeniable smugness in her eyes.


    She lowered her eyelids, hiding her emotions.


    Yun Sisi and Xu Ya had a close bond, one she had never had with Xu Ya.


    Yun Sisi''s words acted like fuel to Xu Ya''s fire: "Sisi, you''re too kind-hearted. What if you end up suffering once you''re out in society? You shouldn''t take responsibility for someone else''s mistakes."


    "Xu Ya, what are you saying? You''re her biological mother!" Yun Tiancheng interrupted, his tone stern.


    Xu Ya instantly realized her words might have been too harsh.


    By this point, Yun Shifei remained silent, holding her aching face, cautiously watching Xu Ya, as if afraid of her.


    This timid look softened Xu Ya''s anger significantly. Suddenly, she felt a pang of guilt.


    Yes, Yun Shifei was her biological daughter after all. She had been missing for so many years, enduring so much hardship outside. Why was it that after just a month of living together, she already let all her patience run out?


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Yun Sisi couldn''t help but widen her eyes in disbelief.

 Chapter 3 Live in Cowardice for Safety

    <h4>Chapter 3 - 3 Live in Cowardice for Safety</h4>


    She couldn''t understand. Why wasn''t Yun Shifei shouting or making a scene? She didn''t even cry.


    In the past, whenever Xu Ya scolded her, she''d lose control, yelling about how they never thought highly of her in the first ce, and even dragging her into the argument.


    Ultimately, these conflicts would fizzle out due to the three of them reluctantly choosing to back down.


    Yun Sisi understood this act of tolerance¡ªit seemed like concession, but it was actually a form of protest. Sooner orter, in Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya''s hearts, Yun Shifei would only remain as a faint blood tie¡ªdevoid of anything else.


    At this point, Yun Shifei also knew what Yun Sisi was thinking.


    But she was no longer her old self. Having been reborn, there was no way she''d make the same mistakes as her past life.


    In this lifetime, her rule for survival was: y meek, live in peace!


    "Dad, Mom, Sisi, I''m sorry. I''ve caused you all so much worry. If you don''t like me being here, I can go back to live in Lotus Town." Her voice was soft and sweet.


    It was rare to see Yun Shifei so calm and docile, like a littlemb, unlike before when she''d lose her temper every time they tried to discipline her.


    Yun Tiancheng couldn''t help stepping forward to gently pat her on the head. "Shifei, you''re our daughter. How could we not want you?"


    As he spoke, he shot a nce at Xu Ya.


    Xu Ya''s heart softened as well. She said to Yun Shifei, "It was wrong of me earlier. I shouldn''t have hit you."


    Seeing this version of Yun Shifei, they began to reflect on their own actions.


    No matter how wed she was, she was still their daughter. After all the years she had spent living in the countryside, it was already a blessing for her to return. What more could they ask of her?


    Xu Ya softly added as she fetched the medicine kit to apply ointment to Yun Shifei''s face.


    Meanwhile, Yun Sisi waspletely dumbfounded.


    What was going on? This wasn''t how things were supposed to unfold!


    Yun Shifei should have been enraged, fighting back, making a big scene!


    She stared at the three of them in a daze.


    At this moment, Xu Ya carefully tended to Yun Shifei''s wound, while Yun Tiancheng spoke gently to her,forting her emotions.


    The three of them appeared so close, like a true family.


    And she¡ªshe was the outsider!


    This realization made Yun Sisi feel extremely ufortable.


    She was not an outsider. If Yun Shifei had never returned, she would still be the only youngdy of the Yun Family, treasured like a princess!


    "Sister, weren''t you in that room earlier today? Why did you run off?" Yun Sisi''s tone was innocent as she suddenly asked, "Oh, I remember. You were nning to meet Brother Mu there. Did you see him?"


    Yun Sisi was referring to Mu Chengzhu.


    Yun Shifei''s eyebrows twitched. How could she forget? Earlier today, Yun Sisi had brought her to that abandoned building, just to arrange a meeting with Mu Chengzhu.


    The name Mu Chengzhu had essentially marked her entire previous life.


    After Yun Shifei returned to the Yun Family andid eyes on Mu Chengzhu for the first time, she had fallen utterly head over heels for him.


    She had spent all her efforts chasing after him, following him wherever he went.


    Eventually, her obsession came true¡ªthey ended up together.


    But in the end, Mu Chengzhu had pushed her off a building from over ten stories high¡ªall for Yun Sisi.


    "Yun Shifei, your death means Sisi can inherit the Yun Family fortune. Someone like you isn''t even worthy to be the mistress of the Mu Family!"


    That voice of Mu Chengzhu seemed to still echo in her ears.


    Like a curse haunting her.


    The deeper the love had once been, the greater the hatred was now in hindsight.


    Yun Shifei inhaled deeply, steadying her emotions.


    In this new life, she was determined to live for herself.


    Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya couldn''t help but look at Yun Shifei after hearing Yun Sisi''s words.


    They knew a little about what had transpired between Yun Shifei and Mu Chengzhu.


    The Yun Family had always maintained close ties with the Mu Family. Yun Sisi and Mu Chengzhu grew up together like childhood sweethearts.


    But after Yun Shifei returned, she frequently sought Mu Chengzhu''spany, even though he kept her at arm''s length.


    They had sensed Yun Shifei''s feelings for Mu Chengzhu were unusual during those years when she should''ve been solely focused on her studies. To prevent distractions, they had sternly warned her to avoid spending time with him.


    But hearing Yun Sisi''s implication today, could it be that Yun Shifei hadn''t gone out to wander but had gone to meet Mu Chengzhu?


    Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya''s expressions shifted slightly.


    Yet Yun Shifei remainedposed, looking back at Yun Sisi with a calm detachment.


    Her cold, still gaze was like a sharp de, inexplicably making Yun Sisi''s heart tremble.


    When did Yun Shifei develop such a look in her eyes? And why did it fill her with an ominous sense of unease?


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Yun Sisi went to open the door and was greeted by Uncle Cheng from the Cheng Family. He was holding a number of gifts and appeared mildly surprised.


    "Uncle Cheng, what brings you here? Please,e in and have a seat."


    Yun Sisi''s tone was light and sweet, her lips curving into a soft, serene smile¡ªshe always carried a demeanor admired by elders.


    But inwardly, she was uneasy. Why was Cheng Guomin here at this particr time?


    Could it be that the situation she had orchestrated involving Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie had been discovered?


    "I''m here to thank Shifei," Cheng Guomin said.


    Thank Yun Shifei?


    Yun Sisi was momentarily dumbfounded.


    "Old Cheng, what happened?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    "Cheng Lie went missing this evening, but fortunately, Shifei found him and brought him back." Cheng Guomin exined.


    What?! There was such a thing?


    Once again, Yun Sisi''s eyes widened into an incredulous stare at Yun Shifei. She couldn''t even remember how many times she had gawked in shock tonight.


    It was genuinely baffling how everything that happened today kept spiraling out of her control!


    Up until today, every one of her schemes against Yun Shifei had seeded seamlessly.


    But this time, her meticulouslyid ns to utterly ruin Yun Shifei''s reputation... had all fallen apart!


    Her attempts to secretly iste Yun Shifei and make her life unbearable? Foiled once again.


    Even more humiliating was the fact that Cheng Guomin was now here to give credit to Yun Shifei, raising her status even more.


    Their neighborhood was home to only the wealthiest families, and the Cheng Family was among the elites. Cheng Guomin had ventured into business early on and achieved remarkable sess¡ªnot only did he own numerous enterprises within the country, but he also had significant assets abroad.


    She even remembered her father once trying to seek a business coboration with Cheng Guomin.


    The astonishment extended to Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya as well.


    After Cheng Guomin left, Yun Tiancheng turned to Yun Shifei and asked, "Is that why you took so long toe home¡ªyou were bringing Cheng Lie back? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    "Our teacher says that when we do good deeds, we shouldn''t seek recognition," Yun Shifei replied softly.


    That was what she said, but in truth, she had deliberately lingered near the Cheng Family''s entrance for a short time, waiting for just the right moment. Coincidentally, that was when Cheng Guomin''s car had pulled up from work. She''d timed everything so he would see her leaving.


    Cheng Guomin would naturally ask why she and Cheng Lie had ended up there. If Cheng Huai didn''t conceal the truth, the fact that Yun Shifei had escorted Cheng Lie back would undoubtedlye to light.


    With Cheng Guomin''s tact and emotional intelligence, he was sure to return the favor by bringing gifts to the Yun Family.


    She had carefully orchestrated every step, using this opportunity to subtly alter Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya''s perceptions of her andpletely gloss over tonight''s incident.


    This was the best oue she could achieve under these circumstances.


    No matter how many ws were in Yun Sisi''s borate scheme, Yun Shifei knew she couldn''t expose her in front of their parents.


    Yun Sisi had always maintained the facade of being kind and gentle.


    Her parents also ced great trust in Yun Sisi''s words.


    If there were ever a conflict between what she said and Yun Sisi''s ims, their first instinct would inevitably be to believe Yun Sisi while using her of lying.


    Just like her previous life¡ªwhen Yun Sisi falsely imed she''d tried to seduce Cheng Lie to cling to the Cheng Family¡ªher parents had believed Yun Sisi''s baseless usations without hesitation.


    What followed was their utter disappointment in her.

 Chapter 4 Bullying

    <h4>Chapter 4 - 4 Bullying</h4>


    Just thinking about all this made Yun Shifei feel terrible.


    She couldn''t afford to fight a losing battle; the experiences of her previous life had taught her that it wasn''t worth it.


    Now, how loved Yun Sisi was!


    She still remembered that when she first arrived here, Xu Ya had gone out of her way to act indifferent toward her in order to reassure Yun Sisi¡ªso that Yun Sisi wouldn''t feel neglected because of her presence.


    She had been assigned to sleep in the corner room, a room with poor lighting that was perpetually damp and cold.


    The room hadn''t been specially decorated either.


    Compared with Yun Sisi''s pink dreamlike princess-like room, hers had only a bed, a desk, and a wardrobe; it was empty and devoid of anything else.


    It was onlyter, after she "willfully" pleaded, that they gradually bought some things for her.


    Back then, vanity had gotten the better of her, and she demanded that her room be decorated just like Yun Sisi''s.


    Of course, she didn''t get what she wanted, but it was still far better than before.


    Yet such willfulness had led to an ever-deepening rift between her and her mother, a rift that could no longer be repaired.


    Thinking about this, Yun Shifei took a deep breath.


    Living another life was probably heaven''s way of giving her a chance to make amends for the regrets of her past.


    She wouldn''t be as willful as before, but she also wouldn''t let go of what was rightfully hers.


    This time, however, she was immensely relieved that Cheng Lie had listened to her. If he''d said anything, it would''ve caused her trouble.


    Thinking about this, the image of the boy''s indifferent face surfaced in her mind¡ªa silent visage, like an endless snowfield stretching beyond the horizon.


    She had once heard someone say that children with autism were like stars, shining alone in the vast, dark night sky.


    Was he like that too?


    ...


    "Yun Shifei, I''m warning you: don''t go near my brother again!"


    On Monday, Yun Shifei had just arrived at school for ss when Mu Jiayu pointed at her nose and issued a warning.


    She stared at Yun Shifei with undisguised disgust. "I heard you were wandering all over the neighborhood looking for my brother this weekend? Don''t even think about it¡ªyou''re just a toad trying to eat swan meat! My brother would never be interested in someone like you!"


    Mu Jiayu was Mu Chengzhu''s younger sister and a good friend of Yun Sisi.


    Surely Yun Sisi must have said something to her.


    This hadn''t happened in her previous life.


    Because back then, she had already been expelled from school.


    Now, since the events in that room hadn''t urred, everything had changed.


    Thinking of this made Yun Shifei feel a bit cheerful.


    Without realizing it, the corners of her mouth lifted as her eyes curved, seemingly holding glistening morning dew.


    Her smile stunned Mu Jiayu, who was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Normally, when Mu Jiayu insulted Yun Shifei, she would argue back.


    But now¡ªshe was smiling?


    "Why are you smiling?" Mu Jiayu asked angrily.


    Yun Shifei snapped back to reality and immediately restrained her smile. "I wasn''t smiling."


    She spoke cautiously, her voice so soft that a passing breeze could scatter it.


    She had no desire to provoke Mu Jiayu; handling her own issues was already burdensome enough¡ªshe didn''t want to make another enemy.


    In her previous life, her stubborn confrontations had cost her dearly.


    Just the tricks Mu Jiayu had yed on her were enough to count.


    This time, it was better to stay out of her way.


    "Do you think I''m blind? You were probably thinking about my brother again, weren''t you?" Mu Jiayu red at Yun Shifei.


    Flustered, Yun Shifei waved her hands. "No, I don''t like him anymore."


    "What did you say?"


    "I don''t like Mu Chengzhu anymore, really," Yun Shifei said, her tone sincere and her expression serious.


    Afraid that Mu Jiayu might not believe her, she seemed especially earnest.


    Her demeanor made it look like she was telling the truth.


    But Mu Jiayu knew all too well how crazily Yun Shifei had liked her brother in the past.


    "Ha! Are you scheming some new way to chase my brother? ying hard to get, maybe? Don''t even dream about it!" Mu Jiayu snorted as she walked out of Yun Shifei''s ssroom.


    After leaving ss 1 (7), Mu Jiayu couldn''t help but pat herself down, as though trying to rid herself of something dirty.


    She was, after all, a good student from ss 1; she had no desire to mingle with the troublemakers from ss 7.


    Xinhua Middle School''s first-year students were divided into seven sses, ranked by their academic performance.


    ss 7 was the bottom-tier ss, filled with students who had been admitted because of their family''s wealth or connections.


    After all, Xinhua Middle School had the best teachers in South City. Even if a student was academically poor, with good mentors, they might still get into a decent university.


    Yun Shifei was also one of those who had entered Xinhua Middle School through connections.


    Yun Sisi and Mu Jiayu, however, were in ss 1.


    Mu Chengzhu was a grade ahead of them, in ss 2 (1).


    The top elite ss. Based on Xinhua Middle School''s past statistics, getting into that ss basically meant stepping into a guaranteed spot at a prestigious university.


    Yun Shifei had read some rebirth novels before. The female protagonists in those stories seemed to have cheat-like powers after being reborn¡ªthey dealt crushing blows to their detractors and were somehow able to learn anything effortlessly.


    But that wasn''t her.


    In her past life, her grades were bad. Although she hadter worked hard to study certain subjects...


    Those efforts were all tailored to Mu Chengzhu''s preferences.


    Mu Chengzhu liked listening to piano music, so she enrolled in piano sses.


    Mu Chengzhu''s job involved diplomacy, so she studied English and French.


    She worked tirelessly, studying day and night, until she mastered these skills to an expert level.


    Unfortunately, those skills didn''t serve much purpose now.


    Aside from English, the others were practically useless.


    Her grades would probably start out as bad as they were in her past life.


    But with the experiences of her previous life, she knew that as long as she was willing to study seriously, she could achieve decent grades.


    She wasn''t stupid; her foundation was just weak.


    In her previous life, she had been blinded by love, and it had cost her her education.


    Yun Shifei silently encouraged herself.


    She then opened her chemistry book. After flipping through a couple of pages, she felt her vision go ck.


    Why couldn''t she understand a single thing? Weren''t there supposed to be cheat-like powers after being reborn?


    As she continued flipping through the textbook, she suddenly heard sporadic voicesing from the corner behind her.


    "Hey, idiot, help me with cleaning duty today!"


    Idiot?


    Yun Shifei turned her head and saw Cheng Lie sitting in the corner.


    So they were in the same ss?


    In her previous life, Yun Shifei had been expelled within a month of enrolling at school. She hadn''t even familiarized herself with her ssmates, let alone noticed that Cheng Lie was in the same ss as her.


    At this moment, a boy was sitting on Cheng Lie''s desk, looking at him mockingly.


    He was tapping Cheng Lie''s desk with one of Cheng Lie''s books.


    The crisp *tap-tap-tap* echoed oppressively in the air.


    "You''ve been in this ss doing nothing since the day you got here. No homework, no cleaning duties¡ªhowfortable, huh? Well, today it''s time you contributed something to the ss."


    He said a lot, but Cheng Lie didn''t respond.


    Sunlight poured through the window, illuminating the boy''s pale face with a golden hue, making him appear more spirited.


    Yet his expression remained cold and gloomy.


    At that moment, he kept his gaze on the textbook in his hands, unmoved, steady as a mountain.

 Chapter 5 Don’t be afraid of him

    <h4>Chapter 5 - 5 Don''t be afraid of him</h4>


    A boy like this, before being taken abroad by his father for medical treatment yearster, had always been insignificant and invisible.


    He never spoke, nor did he listen to others.


    He was immersed in his own world.


    So much so that in her past life, Yun Shifei hadn''t even known they''d once briefly been ssmates.


    Song Yang noticed Cheng Lie didn''t say a word, focusing only on the book in his hands.


    His anger red, and through gritted teeth, he snatched the book from Cheng Lie''s hands.


    He tossed it over his shoulder without a second thought.


    Thud¡ª


    The textbooknded directly on Yun Shifei''s desk.


    It startled her.


    The booky open, pristine, without a single written word, cleaner than her own.


    Cheng Lie finally reacted when his book was snatched away. He looked up at Song Yang, his gaze straight and emotionless.


    "Are you stupid or deaf? I''ve been talking to you for ages, and you won''t even say a word?" Song Yang spoke.


    Cheng Lie still didn''t respond.


    It felt like punching cotton¡ªpowerless, yet infuriating.


    Song Yang had always been vtile, and being the boss of ss Seven, no one dared to disobey him.


    Seeing his temper rise, he grabbed Cheng Lie by the cor, clearly preparing to fight.


    Yun Shifei''s heart raced; she knew she couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    No matter how cruel Cheng Lie may be in the future, for now, he was just a helpless boy, easy to bully.


    He didn''t know anything.


    Previously, he had unintentionally helped her, and if she didn''t step forward because of fear, wouldn''t he feel betrayed?


    And her conscience wouldn''t let her be at peace.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei didn''t consider that Cheng Lie might not even remember her.


    Seeing Song Yang about to strike, Yun Shifei rushed forward and grabbed Song Yang''s hand, shouting, "Stop!"


    Somehow, the girl managed to summon the strength to pull Song Yang''s hand away from Cheng Lie.


    Song Yang froze for a moment and thenughed when he realized it was Yun Shifei. "Transfer student, you dare meddle in my business?"


    He grinned arrogantly, but his face darkened¡ªlike a poisoned de ready to strike.


    Under his gaze, Yun Shifei felt deeply uneasy.


    In her previous life, she hadn''t noticed most of her ssmates, but Song Yang left a vivid impression. He was the most unruly student in ss, often skipping school, getting into fights, and pursuing Yun Sisi.


    The story of a troublemaker chasing a top student had yed out in nearly every school.


    So she knew a little about him.


    Yun Shifei bit her lip, trying not to falter.


    She was someone who had lived one more lifetime; why should she fear Song Yang?


    "Bullying a ssmate? If the teacher finds out, it won''t end well for you."


    Song Yang hesitated for a moment upon hearing this, then burst intoughter. "You think I''m afraid of a teacher?"


    The surrounding ssmates couldn''t contain theirughter either.


    They mocked Yun Shifei''s naivety. Song Yang''s status was well-known¡ªhis father had recently donated money to the school to build a new library. Would any teacher dare discipline him?


    For the first time, Yun Shifei was ridiculed by her entire ss. Her face flushed red, and she felt like she was on the verge of tears.


    It was as if all the humiliation from her past life was reawakening again.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Since she''d stepped forward, there was no turning back now.


    Fueled by rage, Song Yang couldn''t take it anymore.


    Fine, Cheng Lie was a lost cause; after all, he was a fool.


    But what was this sudden meddler supposed to be? Even someone as in and quiet as her dared challenge him?


    Song Yang was not happy.


    ring fiercely at Yun Shifei, his eyes burned with malice.


    Yun Shifei grew nervous, worried Song Yang might actually hit her.


    Yet, she kept her stance in front of Cheng Lie, shielding him.


    She reasoned that Song Yang wouldn''t hit a woman; she''d never heard of him doing so after all.


    Even if he did, it wouldn''t matter.


    He''d pay for it afterwards.


    The boy behind her now fixated his gaze on the girl standing before him.


    She was small and thin, barely reaching his chest, yet she stood in front of him like a protector.


    He remembered her¡ªthe one locked in the same room with him that day.


    Was this her way of returning the favor for his silence back then?


    Cheng Lie thought the idea was faintly ridiculous.


    He saw her tightly clenched fists and couldn''t understand.


    Clearly terrified, yet still choosing to stand up.


    But he said nothing, quietly watching the unfolding drama as though observing a y.


    In the end, Song Yang didn''t hit her, instead growling at her, "Fine, I don''t hit women, but today''s cleaning duties¡ªyou''ll be doing them!"


    At that moment, the bell rang, and Song Yang returned to his seat.


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together¡ªthis was probably the best oue.


    Doing cleaning duties wouldn''t be a problem.


    Before entering the Yun Family, she had been used to doing chores since childhood.


    Yun Shifei handed the textbook back to Cheng Lie, softly consoling him, "Don''t be afraid of him; it''s fine now."


    Cheng Lie''s gaze fell on the textbook in her hand and that small hand of hers holding it.


    That fragile hand was covered in calluses and scars from years of hard work.


    So unlike the hands of anyone he had ever seen¡ªlikely because the people around him were all pampered and privileged.


    Cheng Lie remained silent, but Yun Shifei didn''t feel awkward; she was used to it.


    She returned to her seat and focused on ss.


    After a whole day of lessons, Yun Shifei couldn''t help but sigh¡ªperhaps her weak academic foundation was to me, but everything the teacher said went over her head.


    Still, she took diligent notes on the teacher''s lectures, nning to review and absorb them at night.


    Yun Shifei''s earnest attitude naturally caught the attention of the homeroom teacher.


    The students in this ss were all special cases, mostly uninterested in studying, just aiming for a diploma to go abroad.


    There weren''t many students who truly listened during lessons.


    Someone as hardworking as Yun Shifei stood out.


    Previously, the teacher had observed this transfer student zoning out during ss, lost in thought.


    Unexpectedly, she was now so focused and serious.


    After ss, the teacher specifically called Yun Shifei to the office.


    Yun Shifei felt uneasy, wondering what she had done wrong to get singled out like this.


    "Yun Shifei, I observed you in ss today¡ªyou''re very diligent."


    Turns out it was praise.


    Yun Shifei smiled, "I have a weak foundation, so I need to work harder."


    The teacher was impressed. "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you''re wee toe to the office and ask any subject teacher for help."


    "Really?" Yun Shifei''s face lit up with joy.


    "Of course. I hope by the end of the semester, you can achieve good results and move into a better ss."


    Ninth grade ss cement depended on junior high final exam scores, while cements for grades ten and eleven were determined by semester exam results.


    "I''ll work hard, teacher," Yun Shifei said with a radiant, obedient smile.


    Teachers always liked motivated students.


    Having a weak foundation was alright¡ªas long as they were willing to put in the effort, there was always hope.


    Returning from the office to the ssroom, Yun Shifei''s expression immediately soured.


    What on earth was this mess?!


    The ssroom floor was littered with snack wrappers and tissues, with spilled orange juice staining the ground.


    It couldn''t have been dirtier.


    "Hey, transfer student, make sure you clean up thoroughly!" Song Yang said with a smirk, tearing up tissues and tossing them to the floor as he spoke.


    His expression screamed troublemaker through and through.

 Chapter 6 So Obedient

    <h4>Chapter 6 - 6 So Obedient</h4>


    "And yet, they want her to clean up? Isn''t that going too far?"


    Clouded with anger, Yun Shifei red at Song Yang.


    Even aftering back to life, Yun Shifei constantly reminded herself not to lose her temper, not to explode as easily as she had in the past.


    But right now, she was finding it hard to hold back.


    Yet shameless as ever, Song Yang seemedpletely oblivious to her frustration.


    People like Song Yang didn''t yield to confrontation.


    So what now?


    School was already over. The ssroom was nearly empty when Song Yang chose this moment to make a mess as dirty as possible.


    He even went as far as knocking over the trash bin.


    It was clear he was determined to bully Yun Shifei to the bitter end.


    To him, this transfer student had hardly left an impression. She''d only been here a month, quiet and withdrawn, avoiding conversations with others.


    "She''ll probably be crying soon, huh?" The thought amused Song Yang.


    He wouldn''t hit girls¡ªit''d look bad if word got out¡ªbut no one ever said he couldn''t make them cry.


    Deciding to prod her further, he said, "Hey, transfer student, you helped that idiot. Do you think he cares about you? That fool bolted straight home after school. Bet you feel pretty upset right now, huh?"


    Yun Shifei nced at Cheng Lie''s desk. It waspletely empty.


    A sh of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by a deafening roar. Then it began to rain.


    Inte spring to early summer, South City was humid and stifling. The air itself seemed to press down, making it hard to breathe.


    While a rain like this might bring some relief, the musty, damp feeling it left behind was like being soaked through and unable to dry, deeply unpleasant.


    This particr rain started just as Cheng Lie was nearing home.


    Sudden and intense, it left many caught without umbres, drenched like wet chickens.


    But Cheng Lie remained unaffected, sitting inside his car, the rain shut out by the ss windows.


    He stared out at the raindrops sliding down the ss, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, he thought of that girl.


    The one who stood in front of him when he was being bullied, only to get cornered by Song Yang after school and forced to clean up.


    He saw Song Yang deliberately make a mess in the ssroom, just to torment Yun Shifei.


    Yet he didn''t step in to stop it.


    It wasn''t his problem, after all. Yun Shifei had been meddling of her own ord.


    Yes, it was all her own doing.


    Closing his eyes lightly, Cheng Lie tried to convince himself.


    But in his mind, Yun Shifei''s face reappeared¡ªsmall, her skin a bit dark, not particrly pretty.


    And those hands, rough as if they''d endured countless hardships...


    He immediately forced her image out of his memory, his eyes growing cold with determination.


    He didn''t wee her goodwill.


    Or anyone else''s, for that matter.


    In his world, there was only room for himself.


    Back in the ssroom.


    Yun Shifei swept the garbage into the trash bin as Song Yangzily dragged the bin away. "All done cleaning?" he asked.


    "All done."


    "Fine, I''ll go dump it."


    "Thanks for your hard work," Yun Shifei said with a sweet smile.


    If that smile had been on Yun Sisi''s face, Song Yang would''ve been thrilled.


    Buting from in-faced Yun Shifei, it only made him roll his eyes.


    Dragging the trash bin, he headed downstairs to dispose of it.


    Once Song Yang was gone, Yun Shifei let out a small sigh of relief.


    She could guess exactly what was on his mind¡ªhe was probablyparing her to Yun Sisi in his head again.


    Thinking, despite being siblings, how far shegged behind Yun Sisi in appearance.


    But she didn''t care about such things. With the experiences of her previous life, she knew she wasn''t that much worse than Yun Sisi.


    She''d simply been tanned darker before; with time, her fairplexion would return.


    The conversation with Song Yang reyed in her head.


    She had said, "If I''mte getting back, my sister will worry about me."


    Unmoved, Song Yang had retorted, "What does your sister worrying have to do with me?"


    "My sister is Yun Sisi."


    That one sentence had left the arrogant boy dumbfounded.


    She hadn''t been in the school long, and Yun Sisi didn''t want others knowing they were sisters¡ªit embarrassed her.


    So only those close to Yun Sisi were aware of it.


    Song Yang, naturally, hadn''t known.


    His jaw had dropped in shock, staying open for quite some time.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yun Shifei."


    "Yun Shifei... Yun Sisi... So she really is your sister?"


    His tone shifted instantly. "Big sis, I''m sorry for earlier. How could I let you clean all by yourself? Let''s finish cleaning together¡ªquick and efficient!"


    The sudden change left Yun Shifei momentarily stunned.


    Still, she had avoided a confrontation.


    And for the time being, Song Yang wouldn''t trouble her again.


    The only inconvenience left¡ª


    On her way home, Yun Shifei looked at the love letter in her hands, lost in thought.


    It was something Song Yang had just handed her, asking her to deliver it to Yun Sisi.


    Hmm...


    The delivery itself wasn''t the issue. The tricky part was how Yun Sisi might react.


    The sky sprinkled light rain.


    Raindrops brushed against her face, carrying a faint chill. Yun Shifei wiped the moisture off her cheeks.


    Passing by the Cheng Family house, her gaze lingered briefly.


    She had stood up for Cheng Lie, only for him to leave right after school. Yun Shifei wasn''t upset.


    After all, he had autism¡ªhe might not have even realized what had happened earlier.


    And anyway, she owed him a favor.


    Now, they were even.


    Arriving home, Yun Shifei changed her shoes and immediately heard Yun Sisi chatting with Xu Ya.


    "Your dancepetition is in a few days. I bought you two new outfits today¡ªtry them on and see which one looks better."


    The sound of bags rustling followed.


    "Mom, you''re the best! I think both of them are gorgeous."


    "I do too. With how stunning Sisi is, she''ll look amazing in either one."


    Their conversation trailed off as they noticed Yun Shifei entering the living room.


    "Shifei, you''re home from school?"


    Yun Shifei nodded, her gaze falling on the dress in Xu Ya''s hands.


    It was a pink gown, itsyers of thin fabric shimmering softly under the light, like a princess''s dress.


    Beautiful.


    And it suited Yun Sisi perfectly.


    Xu Ya, noticing Yun Shifei''s eyes on the dress, instinctively stuffed it back into the bag.


    She was afraid Yun Shifei might want one too.


    In the past, Yun Shifei used to fight with Yun Sisi over everything, so much so that Xu Ya dreaded it.


    This dress was an imported, one-of-a-kind piece¡ªthere was no way Yun Shifei could have it.


    But Yun Shifei only nced at it briefly before looking away, her expression calm. "Mom, I''m back."


    "Oh..." Xu Ya seemed a bit flustered. "Shifei''s back. Go eat. I''ll have Aunt Zhong warm up your food. We''ve already eaten."


    "Okay." Yun Shifei nodded obediently.


    Yun Sisi furrowed her brows slightly.


    It really seemed like Yun Shifei had changed. They hadn''t waited for her to eat together, yet she didn''t throw a tantrum?


    It had rained earlier, and while Yun Sisi had brought an umbre, Yun Shifei hadn''t, but she left her behind anyway.


    When she got home, she told Xu Ya that Yun Shifei was dealing with something at school and would bete.


    Thus, Xu Ya didn''t go to pick her up.


    And Yun Sisi insisted she was too hungry to wait, so they ate first.


    She did it all to provoke Yun Shifei, hoping to see her rage and argue with Xu Ya.


    But disappointingly, Yun Shifei had turned strangely well-behaved, no longer causing a fuss.

 Chapter 7 I’m Not Angry

    <h4>Chapter 7 - 7 I''m Not Angry</h4>


    Behind Xu Ya, Yun Sisi shot a venomous nce at Yun Shifei.


    Why has Yun Shifei changed so much now?


    No arguments, no fuss.


    So obedient¡ªXu Ya will gradually ept her, won''t she?


    Yun Sisi was utterly frustrated, biting her lip hard. If this continues, Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng will certainly start to slowly ept Yun Shifei.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei was having a meal. Xu Ya sat in front of her, serving her dishes while chatting with her, asking about her studies at school today.


    Xu Ya''s tone was different than usual¡ªexceptionally gentle.


    In truth, Xu Ya was trying to ease her own awkwardness.


    She had realized how tantly biased she was toward the two children.


    Buying clothes for Yun Sisi but not for Yun Shifei.


    Upon reflection, since Yun Shifei returned, apart from buying her a few pieces of clothing at the start, she hadn''t purchased anything for her afterward.


    Now it was nearly time to change seasons¡ªYun Shifei likely didn''t have clothes to wear.


    "Let''s go shopping together thising weekend. I''m much more familiar with Sisi''s measurements, so when I see a pretty dress while browsing, I pick one up for her. I''m less sure about yours¡ªwe can try things on in the clothing store next time." She deliberately exined, aiming to reduce her embarrassment.


    Yun Shifei understood that Xu Ya just wanted to give herself an excuse, so she conveniently offered her one.


    "Okay, Mom."


    Such a sweet and obedient reply made Xu Ya deeply relieved; she stroked Yun Shifei''s head, saying, "I''ll have Aunt Zhong warm up a bowl of double-skin milk for you."


    Yun Shifei lowered her gaze, aware that Xu Ya was merely disguising her favoritism. Yet even so, she couldn''t help but cling to this fleeting moment of gentleness.


    In her previous life, she rarely saw Xu Ya like this¡ªso tender.


    Most of the time, the two of them were like enemies.


    She hated Xu Ya''s excessive favoritism toward Yun Sisi, while Xu Ya became increasingly exasperated with her.


    However, Xu Ya ultimately still acknowledged her as her daughter.


    When she dropped out of school and started working, Xu Ya frequently supported her behind the scenes.


    When she was discussing marriage with Mu Chengzhu, Xu Ya even prepared a generous dowry for her.


    Afraid that others might look down on her.


    She was just an ordinary mother. Although she initially favored Yun Sisi, she eventually epted Yun Shifei too¡ªbecause she was her own child. Regardless of how wild she acted, Xu Ya was unwilling to let go.


    So now, faced with this situation, Yun Shifei didn''t lose her temper. She couldn''t repeat the mistakes of her previous life.


    Not far away, Yun Sisi watched Xu Ya and Yun Shifei''s closeness, her nails digging deep into her own flesh.


    Yet she didn''t feel the pain.


    This can''t continue! What should I do?


    After finishing her meal, Yun Shifei returned to her room to do homework.


    Aunt Zhong brought over the heated double-skin milk for Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei shed a smile at Aunt Zhong, "Thank you, Aunt Zhong."


    Her sweet, polite smile stunned Aunt Zhong.


    When did Miss Shifei be so courteous?


    Not long ago, when Yun Shifei first arrived, she wasn''t polite in the least.


    Not only did she never say thank you, but she also ordered others around without the slightest hesitation.


    Although Aunt Zhong wouldn''t hold grudges against children, she still felt ufortable about it.


    In the end, she just consoled herself¡ªperhaps Yun Shifei had been in the countryside for too long, with no one to teach her. It wasn''t unusual for her tock manners.


    Yun Sisi was much better. She didn''t treat Aunt Zhong like a servant but rather as a respected elder. During holidays, Yun Sisi would even prepare gifts for her.


    But now, Yun Shifei had said thank you. Aunt Zhong''s perception of her softened slightly.


    She smiled back at her and turned to leave.


    Yun Shifei ate the double-skin milk while spreading out her textbooks to study.


    She needed to review previous knowledge points¡ªif the basics weren''t solid, her learning would only be more confusing in the future.


    Her greatestfort now was that she was only a sophomore. Everything was still salvageable.


    After a while, the door opened.


    "Sister." Yun Sisi peeked her head inside, calling out softly to Yun Shifei.


    She stepped fully into the room, ncing around Yun Shifei''s space. "Didn''t you mention wanting pink curtains before, Sister? Mom hasn''t changed them for you yet? Maybe she forgot. Last time I told her I wanted a teddy bear, and she immediately got one for me."


    After finishing, Yun Sisi noticed Yun Shifei remained unmoved. She wondered if she had spoken too gently.


    So she added, "Actually, the dress Mom gave me today¡ªI heard she specifically had someone bring it back from abroad. It''s one-of-a-kind in South City. Mom even said that this dress suits only me; it would look tacky on you. But I think, since you''re my sister, Mom shouldn''t be so biased. You should go ask her for something too."


    Her words were already brazen, weren''t they?!


    Yun Sisi stared at Yun Shifei, waiting to see how she would react.


    To her surprise, Yun Shifei leaned back in her chair, quietly watching her, an expression as if she were observing a y unfold.


    Finally, Yun Shifei casually uttered a single phrase: "And then?"


    And then?!


    Yun Sisi''s expression nearly cracked.


    This was all so unlike what she had anticipated!


    Why would Yun Shifei calmly ask such a question?!


    Her "and then" naturally implied she hoped Yun Shifei would be angry, cause a scene with Xu Ya, and make Xu Ya despise her even more.


    But now, she was soposed. She could even discern a touch of elegance from her posture.


    That sense of calm and dignity...


    Impossible!


    Yun Sisi felt like she was about to lose her mind.


    A mere countryside girl¡ªhow could shepare to her?


    "Sister, aren''t you upset? If you''re not angry, that''s good." Yun Sisi lowered her gaze, speaking softly.


    In the past, she would use such remarks to provoke Yun Shifei, who wouldsh out and scold her.


    Xu Ya would then step in to protect her.


    But now, everything had changed.


    Changedpletely...


    Yun Sisi''s heart felt utterly anxious and restless, as though something was slowly transforming¡ªsomething she had no power to stop.


    At this moment, Yun Shifei simply replied, "I''m not angry. You''re my younger sister. As your elder sister, it''s only right for me to indulge you."


    Her tone was soft, as gentle as water.


    Yun Sisi was on the verge of spitting blood.


    Yun Shifei knew she needed to retreat a bit for now, especially when Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had not yet fully epted her.


    If she became furious andshed out at Yun Sisi, Xu Ya would only grow increasingly disappointed in her.


    After being away from this family for ten years, how could a mere blood tiepare to a decade of daily bonding?


    After experiencing her previous life, Yun Shifei had seen things clearly¡ªright now, she needed to y it safe, avoid direct confrontations with Yun Sisi.


    Her gazended on a letter on the table; she picked it up and handed it to Yun Sisi. "Oh, Sisi, this is a love letter from one of my ssmates. He asked me to pass it on to you."


    Yun Sisi nkly took the letter, opened it, and frowned at the messy handwriting.


    "Is it that Song Yang?"


    Song Yang pursued Yun Sisi with boldness, often whistling whenever he ran into her, and his friends would chime in teasingly.


    Because of this, Yun Sisi hade to know him.

 Chapter 8 A Bit of a Pity

    <h4>Chapter 8 - 8 A Bit of a Pity</h4>


    Yun Sisi was feeling a bit impatient.


    She tossed the love letter into the trash can.


    "Sister, don''t bring me things like this again in the future."


    Just looking at it makes me want to vomit.


    She definitely doesn''t like guys like Song Yang, who only have money but are otherwise useless.


    Students like Mu Chengzhu, who excel in both character and academics, are much more suited to her.


    Thinking about Mu Chengzhu, Yun Sisi nced at Yun Shifei. Mu Jiayu had mentioned that Yun Shifei didn''t like Mu Chengzhu anymore.


    Really? No way.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    How much had Yun Shifei admired Mu Chengzhu before?


    As long as Mu Chengzhu appeared, Yun Shifei couldn''t even move her feet. She looked like a fool.


    To suddenly say she doesn''t like him anymore? Impossible.


    So she tried probing with ament: "Sister, I''m going to enter the dancepetition, and Brother Mu said he wanted to watch me perform. He''ll even take leave that day."


    "Your rtionship seems pretty good," Yun Shifei replied.


    Yun Sisi: "..."


    Yun Shifei''s temper seemed to quiet down all of a sudden, silently and without warning.


    It made Yun Sisi feel like her anger was punching a soft cotton ball¡ªutterly powerless.


    The next day, just as Yun Shifei arrived at the ssroom, Song Yang stopped her.


    "How was it? Did you give the love letter to Sisi?" He looked at Yun Shifei expectantly.


    That eager smile made Yun Shifei feel a little uneasy.


    She nodded.


    "What did she say?"


    Sisi directly flung it in the trash and told you not to bother her with this stuff ever again!


    Should I say it so bluntly? That wouldn''t be great, right?


    Yun Shifei didn''t want any trouble. Song Yang was the kind of guy who thrived on stirring up chaos¡ªbetter not mess with him.


    So she thought for a moment before responding, "She said she doesn''t like guys like you."


    Song Yang blinked: "What?"


    "She prefers boys with good grades and excellent character. You''re not quite there," Yun Shifei advised him.


    Someone like Mu Chengzhu.


    In her previous life, Yun Shifei had always thought of Mu Chengzhu and Yun Sisi as childhood sweethearts. Neither of them ever acted overly affectionate in front of her.


    It wasn''t until the moment before her death that she learned Mu Chengzhu had always liked Yun Sisi.


    Being with her was nothing more than a scheme.


    Song Yang fell into deep thought because of her words.


    He didn''t doubt Yun Shifei was telling the truth, as he believed Sisi might very well be that type of person.


    Who wouldn''t like a student with excellent grades?


    "If I study hard, do you think she will like me?" Song Yang suddenly asked, sounding unusually earnest.


    "Maybe..."


    "Great! I''ll definitely work hard at studying and win over the belle of our grade!"


    Song Yang left, full of determination.


    Yun Shifei couldn''t help but exhale in relief.


    She just hoped Song Yang wouldn''t bother her again.


    But honestly, Yun Sisi seemed like someone straight out of a protagonist''s script¡ªa pampered girl growing up with everything she wanted, a childhood sweetheart by her side, and a never-ending stream of admirers.


    Even ckers were willing to be straight-A students for her.


    Compared to her, Yun Shifei''s existence was nothing more than a side character to highlight Yun Sisi¡ªan expendable pawn.


    She was so envious, envious to the point of tears!


    Still, Yun Shifei remained quite optimistic now.


    If fate had given her a second chance at life, no matter how tough things got, she could find happiness again.


    Not far away, Cheng Lie''s gaze fell on Yun Shifei.


    He wasn''t sure what had happened to make Song Yang suddenly act so kind toward Yun Shifei.


    He had expected to keep seeing Song Yang bullying Yun Shifei.


    A bit of a pity.


    Cheng Lie turned his head to look out the window at the scenery. The weather today was brilliantly clear, not a cloud in the sky.


    Such a zing day, yet it couldn''t pierce through theyers of gloom in his heart.

 Chapter 9 Friends

    <h4>Chapter 9 - 9 Friends</h4>


    It turns out that studying diligently, these four words, are indeed difficult!


    A math quiz.


    Yun Shifei stared intently at the math test paper.


    "If the line l1: (m+3)x+4y+3m?5=0 and the line l2: 2x+(m+5)y?8=0 are parallel, then the value of m is..."


    Yun Shifei''s brain was currently in a brainstorm.


    In the end, she picked an option that seemed pleasing to the eye and filled it in.


    The day before, she was still confidently believing that hard work would surely pay off. But under the harsh reality, she finally recognized her position.


    Already not sensitive to science, and with a weak foundation, looking at this paper was like looking at astronomical calctions.


    Yun Shifei felt extremely upset, and after handing in the paper, she felt even more desperate.


    No need to think; when the results are out, she''ll probably score no more than twenty or thirty points.


    Most of the questions she got right were through guessing.


    Yun Shifei bit her lip, feeling anxious; this couldn''t continue.


    She couldn''t figure it out on her own; she should discuss with Xu Ya, and getting a tutor would be best.


    Today, after school, she didn''t have to be forced to do duty.


    She packed her things and was about to leave when she unexpectedly saw Cheng Guomin at the door.


    Cheng Guomin smiled at Yun Shifei when he saw her. "Shi Fei, you''re in the same ss as Xiao Lie?"


    "Yes, Uncle Cheng."


    She was a bit surprised; usually, the driver came to pick up Cheng Lie, so why was it someone different today?


    "I happened to have some free time today, so I came to the school to see Xiao Lie."


    It seemed like Cheng Guomin knew what Yun Shifei was wondering and exined.


    Yun Shifei responded with an "oh." She was about to say goodbye to Cheng Guomin when he asked her, "Do you know how Xiao Lie is doing at school?"


    "How is he doing?"


    "How does he perform at school?"


    Perform?


    Yun Shifei found Cheng Guomin''s question a bit strange. Cheng Lie had mild autism, and even if he understood what others were saying, he never talked to anyone.


    It was as if he was the only one in the whole world.


    Shouldn''t Cheng Guomin know this?


    But Yun Shifei still told Cheng Guomin the actual situation: "He''s very quiet."


    So quiet, it''s as if there''s no such student in the ss.


    This was also why Yun Shifei hadn''t noticed Cheng Lie in her past life.


    "Shi Fei, can Uncle ask you for a favor?"


    Yun Shifei looked at Cheng Guomin.


    "You''re in the same ss as him, so whenever you have the chance, talk to him more. The doctor said his illness will improve with more interaction. Actually, his autism isn''t severe; it wasn''t like this from birth..."


    At this point, Cheng Guomin stopped and didn''t continue.


    "In short, since you''re in the same ss, please take care of him more."


    Yun Shifei sensitively caught a whiff of gossip, but Cheng Guomin did not borate.


    His request troubled Yun Shifei. Frankly speaking, she didn''t want to have too much interaction with Cheng Lie.


    He was so fierce in the future.


    However, now Cheng Lie was quite pitiful.


    But, under Cheng Guomin''s pleading gaze, Yun Shifei couldn''t bear to refuse: "Okay, I''ll try to look after Cheng Lie."


    She was soft-hearted, without power or influence, and the Cheng Family was no ordinary family.


    With Cheng Guomin''s earnest request, how could she dare refuse?


    After all, she initially benefited from their family''s influence.


    But Cheng Guomin''s plea made Yun Shifei feel a bit strange, though she couldn''t quite put her finger on it, leaving her with no choice but to ept.


    After all, there were actually quite a few ssmates from the same neighborhood in their ss.


    They were all some idle rich kids.


    But those people were unwilling to y with Cheng Lie; they only ostracized him and called him a fool.


    So, was that why Cheng Guomin approached her?


    Did he think she was the same as Cheng Lie?


    So, the two could stick together in ss for warmth?


    At this moment, Cheng Lie caught a glimpse of Cheng Guomin and Yun Shifei talking at the door from the corner of his eye and couldn''t help but tug at his mouth coldly, his eyes gradually turning chilly.


    That day, Yun Shifei took the Cheng Family''s car back to the neighborhood.


    Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei sat in the back seat.


    Cheng Guomin, in the passenger seat, was looking ahead while talking to Cheng Lie.


    "Xiao Lie, what did you learn at school today?"


    "Was the lunch Mrs. Chen brought you to your taste?"


    "You should get along with your ssmates, you know?"


    Cheng Guomin chattered on, but Cheng Lie didn''t say a word the whole time.


    The young man was as cold as ice, unapproachable.


    Sitting next to him, Yun Shifei only felt the air in the car was a bit stiff.


    So much so that she couldn''t help but open the window to let in some air.


    Cheng Guomin said many things, but seeing that Cheng Lie didn''t respond to him.


    He was used to it.


    Then he asked Yun Shifei, "Shi Fei, are you getting used to life in South City?"


    They all knew Yun Shifei had only been fetched back recently.


    "It''s okay," Yun Shifei answered ndly.


    "You cane to our house to y when you have the time. Xiao Lie doesn''t have many friends; you might be his first friend," Cheng Guomin said warmly.


    Yun Shifei couldn''t help but furrow her brows slightly.


    Actually, she really wanted to ask, even if she wanted to be friends with Cheng Lie, would he agree?


    Making friends single-handedly, Uncle, just wouldn''t work!


    It could even be considered forceful, yet it was said so grandly and impably.


    In her previous life, Yun Shifei hadn''t interacted much with Cheng Guomin, only knowing he was a sessful businessman, loved his son dearly, and took Cheng Lie around to see doctors.


    Now, upon closer contact, she realized this was what Cheng Guomin was like.


    Full of a businessman''s smooth tact, which made her quite ufortable.


    But she still had to respond: "Thank you, Uncle."


    Her peripheral vision couldn''t help but nce at Cheng Lie.


    The young man sat upright, gazing ahead, with no expression on his face, seemingly detached from the situation.


    Actually, Cheng Lie looked quite handsome.


    His brows and eyes were like artworks, delicately crafted.


    Those eyes were clear and cold, like autumn water in a chilly pond.


    His high nose bridge and thin lips made him look so stern.


    However, the blue and white school uniform he wore softened his coldness.


    He was a clean young man.


    If it weren''t for his illness, he would definitely be liked by many girls at school.


    Mu Chengzhu was far inferior to him.


    Cheng Lie sat quietly, feeling the girl''s continuous stealing nces at him.


    They seemed sneaky, yet that gaze was bold and direct.


    No one had ever looked at him like that, making him very uneasy.


    He pressed his lips together.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei felt Cheng Lie''s aura grow even colder, which made here back to herself and quickly withdraw her gaze.


    The car soon arrived at the Yun Family''s door.


    Yun Shifei got out of the car and waved at Cheng Lie: "Cheng Lie, I''m leaving first. Uncle Cheng, goodbye."


    "Okay."


    Yun Shifei waved them goodbye and turned around. When she saw the two people standing outside the door, her smile faded instantly.


    This acquaintance, from the time she was reborn until now, she hadn''t seen him yet.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of her so abruptly.


    Mu Chengzhu!

 Chapter 10: Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 10 - 10: Showing Off</h4>


    At this moment, Mu Chengzhu, Mu Jiayu, and Yun Sisi were standing at the doorway, eyeing Yun Shifei with a hint of surprise.


    Evidently, they had seen Uncle Cheng dropping her off just moments ago.


    "Sister, was Uncle Cheng the one who brought you back just now?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Uncle Cheng is so nice," Yun Sisi smiled sweetly, her expression innocent and charming.


    Under the gaze of the three, Yun Shifei felt extremely ufortable.


    She lowered her head, carrying her backpack, and took one step after another toward the house entrance.


    As a result, she got closer and closer to Yun Sisi''s group.


    The closer she got, the more intense theplicated feelings inside her became, weighing on her like a rock that kept her from breathing.


    She still remembered¡ªit was this same man, the man she had loved for so many years, who had pushed her off the building in her past life.


    Yet at this moment, he was nothing but a sixteen-year-old boy with clean and handsome features.


    Even with just a hurried nce earlier, it was clear that his allure could not be ignored.


    Tall and elegant, with a gentle and refined demeanor.


    But who could know how deceitful his heart truly was?


    "Sister, I invited Brother Mu and Jia Yu to our house as guests," Yun Sisi added.


    Her gaze fixed on Yun Shifei, as if expecting a good show.


    She wasn''t disappointed¡ªYun Shifei couldn''t even look directly at Mu Chengzhu, still the same as before, shy as ever, wasn''t she?


    Whenever she saw Mu Chengzhu, Yun Shifei seemed to transformpletely.


    Clumsy on most asions, and even worse when it came to facing Mu Chengzhu¡ªshe could barely utter a coherent word.


    Yet, just as this thought shed through Yun Sisi''s mind, Yun Shifei lifted her head and greeted Mu Chengzhu and Mu Jiayu, "Hello."


    Three simple words, exuding politeness and detachment.


    And yet, this brief sentence flowed so smoothly and naturally.


    Gone were her stammering days from before.


    In Yun Sisi''s imagination, Yun Shifei should have been struggling to take her eyes off Mu Chengzhu, nervously stuttering out, "Brother... Brother Mu... y-you... you''re here to visit us?"


    Yun Sisi had already envisioned Yun Shifei''s expression and tone entirely in her mind.


    Who would have thought Yun Shifei would simply offer a casual greeting?


    "I''ll head inside first," Yun Shifei said and opened the door to go inside.


    Without giving them another nce.


    Whenever she was around them, Yun Shifei felt a profound sense of difort.


    After all, she was facing the man who had taken her life.


    In her past life, Mu Chengzhu had treated her this way.


    In this life, nothing had happened yet.


    Revenge?


    She knew that many reincarnation stories portray heroines seeking vengeance against enemies from their previous lives.


    But she didn''t enjoy being blinded by hatred.


    If life only revolved around revenge, what was the point of living again?


    Of course, this also had to do with Yun Shifei''s temperament; she was naturally conflict-averse.


    In her previous life, shecked the brains to discern truth from maniption, and was constantly deceived.


    So now she had to live cautiously and prudently.


    As for revenge, she''d deal with it if the opportunity aroseter.


    But for now, when you''re not strong enough, it''s better to lie low and develop quietly.


    The farther she could stay from them, the better.


    If they had to meet, she''d maintain just the right amount of distance.


    She wouldn''t get involved in Yun Sisi and Mu Chengzhu''s mess anymore.


    Whatever they wanted to do, let them¡ªit was enough for her to focus on living her own life well.


    She hastily finished her greetings and went inside, leaving the three standing in the wind, bewildered.


    After a good while, Yun Sisi finally recovered and couldn''t help butugh as she turned toward Mu Chengzhu: "Sister got shy seeing Brother Mu, didn''t she? She didn''t even want to chat with us for a while."


    As soon as she said this, she noticed a flicker of disgust sh across Mu Chengzhu''s face.


    "Sisi, I''m just being honest here, but your sister is way too fake and ridiculous. One moment, she''s staring at my brother like a lovesick fool who can''t move her feet, and the next she acts like she doesn''t like him, ying hard to get. If she weren''t your sister, I wouldn''t even bother with her."


    "Don''t say that; if my sister hears us, she''ll start crying again."


    "You''re just too kind¡ªthat''s why she bullies you," Mu Jiayu said indignantly on Yun Sisi''s behalf.


    Yun Sisi lowered her gaze, her expression tinged with sadness: "What can I do? She''s the biological daughter, and I''m just the one adopted from the orphanage."


    She already looked frail and delicate, her face pure and spotless.


    With just a slight furrowing of her brows and a gentle hunch of her shoulders, she seemed like a willow battered by the wind.


    That utterly vulnerable appearance stirred people''s boundless sympathy.


    Mu Chengzhu couldn''t help but say, "Sisi, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    "Exactly. Around here, everyone in the neighborhood is on your side. Yun Shifei? She''s nothing but a joke."


    In recent days, Yun Tiancheng had gone out to discuss business partnerships.


    At home, there was only Xu Ya.


    With her newfound free time, Xu Ya had started cooking various dishes.


    When Yun Sisi mentioned she wanted to invite Mu Chengzhu and Mu Jiayu to the house, Xu Ya didn''t hesitate to entertain the idea.


    She prepared not only a sumptuous meal but also desserts and pastries.


    Clearly, she quite liked the two children from the Mu Family.


    After all, the Mu Family had a good rtionship with theirs, and these two were obedient and likable children whom she''d watched grow up, treating them as her own godchildren in a way.


    During the meal, conversation never ceased.


    "Auntie, this crab is delicious," said one guest.


    "It''s actually not the season yet. Wait until autumn¡ªit''ll taste even better," Xu Ya replied with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Yun Shifei continued quietly eating.


    She didn''t fit in with the group, but she didn''t mind those details.


    Her mind was entirely preupied with her studies.


    After dinner, she still needed to return to her room and focus on her homework.


    The test papers she had dealt with earlier hadpletely shaken her confidence¡ªperhaps she should ask Xu Ya about hiring a tutor for herter.


    Her silence registered as aloofness andck of camaraderie in Yun Sisi and the others'' eyes.


    A hint of disdain flickered in Yun Sisi''s eyes.


    In the end, why had she even worried earlier? Yun Shifei was such an impossiblepetitor¡ªhow could she possibly threaten her position?


    It was absurd andughable.


    A girl like her, fresh from the countryside, couldn''t even manage to join in their conversations.


    If she''d missed out on over a decade of life here, how difficult must it be to integrate now?


    Yun Sisi didn''t know.


    But she did know one thing¡ªthat she was leagues above Yun Shifei. And that was enough.


    After dinner, Yun Sisi pulled Mu Jiayu into the living room to chat, with Mu Chengzhu following behind.


    They talked about academic topics.


    Yun Shifei initially didn''t intend to join them, until Yun Sisi called out to her, "Sister, I heard your ss had a math quiz today. How did you do?"


    How did she do?


    "Not very well."


    Ha, Yun Sisi couldn''t help but grin, though she feigned concern: "Was it too hard? Actually, we worked on that paper a couple of days ago¡ªI scored a 95."


    Yun Sisi then took the quiz paper out of her backpack.


    Seeing the wless marks on the paper, Yun Shifei''s emotions were mixed.


    Once again, she began to envy Yun Sisi.


    At that thought, she asked Yun Sisi, "Could you teach me? I didn''t understand a lot of parts."


    Yun Sisi, who had initially intended to show off, froze at her words.

 Chapter 11 Digging a Hole for Yourself to Jump Into

    <h4>Chapter 11 - 11 Digging a Hole for Yourself to Jump Into</h4>


    Yun Sisi inexplicably ended up exining the test paper to Yun Shifei for an entire hour.


    She tried stopping several times, but whenever her eyes met Yun Shifei''s gaze, filled with curiosity and eagerness to learn, she couldn''t bring herself to stop.


    There was no choice; she had to maintain her good image in front of others.


    If she refused to share the knowledge she understood, what would Brother Mu think of her?


    After all, this was also part of crafting her image as a good student.


    So, Yun Sisi made her exnations lively and detailed.


    "Thank you, Sisi, I understand how to solve the problem now," Yun Shifei said earnestly, taking meticulous notes and writing down the problem-solving ideas Yun Sisi had justid out.


    To be fair, Yun Sisi really was quite impressiveplex problems seemed much simpler once she exined them.


    "If you don''t understand anything in the future, feel free to ask me," Yun Sisi smiled warmly.


    It was like a gentle breeze on a summer afternoon, soothing and refreshing.


    Yet her chest felt tight.


    Wasn''t Yun Shifei the kind of person who didn''t study at all? When she first joined this school, she''d taken some diagnostic tests.


    The scores were only in the twenties or thirties.


    Plus, during all this time, she had never once been seen studying, barely did any homework, behaving like the other ssmates in her grade¡ªtotally indifferent to academics.


    Why did she suddenly seem interested in learning now?


    Could it be an act to look better in front of Mu Chengzhu?


    Heh, how pathetic.


    "My foundation isn''t very strong, so I find it hard to grasp these concepts. If Sisi is willing to teach me, that''s truly wonderful," Yun Shifei acknowledged Yun Sisi''s penchant for showing off. As she genuinely wanted to study, this yed right into her ns.


    Xu Ya looked at Yun Shifei with a contented expression.


    These past few days, Yun Shifei had been behaving much better, and she even seemed to have developed an interest in studying.


    "Shifei, if your foundation is weak, take it slow. I''ll arrange for a tutor for you sometime soon," Xu Ya said.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Yun Shifei was genuinely delighted.


    Without her having to mention it, Xu Ya already nned to find her a tutor.


    How wonderful! It felt like life was slowly taking a turn for the better.


    Mu Chengzhu and Mu Jiayu watched this scene, both looking a little puzzled.


    Yun Shifei seemed to have undergone a real transformation.


    So obedient, so diligent in her studies¡ªin stark contrast to their prior impression of her.


    Mu Chengzhu couldn''t shake a strange feeling.


    In the past, every time he was in Yun Shifei''s presence, her gaze clung to him like a ma¡ªutterly relentless.


    But now, aside from greeting him at the doorway,


    she hadn''t said a single word to him.


    Not even her eyes had wandered in his direction.


    Could this really be an attempt to y hard to get?


    Previously, she''d gone to great lengths trying to catch his attention, and when that didn''t work, had she decided to pivotpletely?


    Mu Chengzhu sneered coldly¡ªhe had seen far too many women like her. Plenty of girls at school pursued him.


    But none of them truly caught his eye.


    What he liked was someone like Yun Sisi.


    Delicate, gentle, evoking an intense protective instinct.


    And yet internally steadfast and independent, talented in every way.


    Yun Sisi had noticed Mu Chengzhu''s burning gaze, and her heart pounded with excitement.


    Her tone became even softer as she spoke to Yun Shifei: "Other than math, if there are any other subjects you struggle with, you can ask me too. Not to brag, but in thest monthly exam, I ranked first in the grade for Chinese, English, and History."


    She appeared to be kindly offering to help Yun Shifei, but in truth, she was subtly showing off.


    Yun Shifei ought to feel inferior and reject her, right?


    After all, especially in front of Mu Chengzhu, she wouldn''t set aside her pride.


    Yun Shifei understood well that her role was that of a foil¡ªto emphasize Yun Sisi''s brilliance and beauty.


    Nevertheless, she was happy to cooperate. Curling her lips slightly, she replied, "Sisi, you''re so wonderful! Why don''t we study together after dinner from now on? That way, if I run into anything I don''t understand, I can ask you directly."


    "...Alright."


    Yun Sisi agreed, then suddenly felt something off.


    Why was she helping Yun Shifei? Wouldn''t watching her struggle and fail be far more satisfying?


    Still, seeing Xu Ya''s gratifying look, Yun Sisi suppressed her uneasy feelings once more.


    Even so, she couldn''t shake the strange sensation.


    Deep down, she felt as though her initial n to provoke Yun Shifei had backfired, leaving her caught in her own trap.

 Chapter 12 Turning a Blind Eye

    <h4>Chapter 12 - 12 Turning a Blind Eye</h4>


    Although Yun Sisi kept feeling something was off, she couldn''t find a way to resolve it for the time being.


    She couldn''t take back the words she had already spoken, so she could only stew in her own frustration.


    After sending off Mu Chengzhu and Mu Jiayu, Yun Sisi went to Yun Shifei''s room and said to Yun Shifei, "Sister, why don''t you forget about hiring a tutor? If you have any questions in the future, just ask me."


    She always felt that Yun Shifei was starting to head in a direction beyond her control.


    First, her personality suddenly changed and became obedient.


    Now, she was studious.


    This wasn''t a good thing.


    She didn''t want Yun Shifei to improve at all.


    If Yun Shifei improved, who would serve as her contrast?


    Her charm and intelligence had always be more striking against Yun Shifei''s backdrop.


    Yun Shifei still looked calm, cautiously saying, "But my foundation is too weak. To really build it properly, it seems better to have a professional teacher."


    "No, I''m the one who understands your weak points best. Let me teach you," Yun Sisi suggested.


    "But you also have to study. This would take away so much of your time."


    Yun Sisi frowned, showing a rare bleak expression: "Sister, hiring a tutor isn''t good. The tuition fees are expensive, and they might teach poorly. Besides, he could even look down on you¡ªcan you handle that?"


    Yun Shifei had a strong sense of pride. When she heard Yun Sisi casually mention her background in the past, she''d gotten upset.


    She probably wouldn''t be able to ept being looked down on by a tutor either.


    Just as Yun Sisi finished speaking, she noticed Yun Shifei had a slightly odd expression and was staring behind her.


    Yun Sisi turned her head and saw Xu Ya standing behind her without her noticing.


    Xu Ya was holding two sses of milk, her face calm and devoid of her usual smile.


    "Sisi, what were you just talking about?"


    Xu Ya had overheard her!


    Yun Sisi''s face turned pale, and she froze mid-breath.


    She looked as fragile as paper, about to copse at any moment.


    Yun Shifei even wondered if Yun Sisi might faint in the next second.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Yun Sisi had already adjusted herself.


    She said to Xu Ya, "Mom, I was just thinking it would be better if I taught my sister instead. Hiring a tutor¡ªwho knows what their qualifications are? What if their teaching makes things worse instead?"


    Upon hearing Yun Sisi''s exnation, Xu Ya''s expression softened somewhat. She had almost misunderstood Yun Sisi earlier: "I''ll look into it more thoroughly."


    "That''s good. We''ve never hired a tutor in our family; we worry about being deceived."


    Yun Sisi had always excelled academically, and naturally, she hadn''t needed tutors.


    Thinking of this, a hint of pride appeared on Xu Ya''s face.


    That proud smile a mother shows when her daughter is outstanding.


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together.


    And she, on the other hand, was useless, unpresentable.


    Even so, even surviving in the cracks, she wanted to rely on her own efforts to improve a little bit every day.


    Even if it''s just a tiny bit, she would take it.


    ...


    The weather during this time of year always fluctuated.


    It had been sunny the day before, but by the morning, it was already drizzling.


    Wet and humid.


    Yun Shifei got up early.


    Yun Sisi was going to the city center today topete in a dance contest held in South City.


    Thus, she didn''t need to wake up so early.


    Yun Shifei had just finished breakfast when Yun Sisi leisurely came downstairs.


    She was wearing the outfit Xu Ya had made her try on the other day.


    She was very slender, with a delicate figure, and wearing that dress, she looked unbelievably beautiful¡ªa princess out of a fairytale.


    The rhinestone-embellished hem of the dress swayed as she walked, shing in the light.


    Radiating brilliance.


    Yun Shifei nced at her once before averting her gaze.


    Xu Ya approached to straighten Yun Sisi''s dress.


    "Let me braid your hair, dear. It''ll make your dance look even better."


    Xu Ya gently gathered Yun Sisi''s hair.


    When Yun Shifei finished her breakfast and walked out, she saw Xu Ya and Yun Sisi sitting on the sofa, with Xu Ya seriously braiding Yun Sisi''s hair.


    "Mom, what if I get nervous and can''t dance wellter?"


    "Don''t worry, Mom will be watching you from below."


    "If I win first ce, can Mom give me a reward?"


    "Of course. What do you want?"


    "I''ll decide then¡ªI haven''t thought of anything yet."


    Yun Sisi''s sweet, coquettish voice was full of girlish innocence and charm, utterly endearing.


    And Xu Ya pampered Yun Sisi immensely.


    Yun Shifei always felt she was like an outsider,pletely out of ce.


    She changed her shoes, grabbed her umbre, and headed out the door, saying to them, "Mom, Sisi, I''m leaving now."


    "Be careful on the road."


    Xu Ya turned to nce at Yun Shifei briefly before quickly returning to her conversation with Yun Sisi.


    Yun Shifei stepped outside.


    Outside, the rain dripped steadily from the eaves, forming a silver curtain¡ªcold and pure.


    The chilly wind brushed against Yun Shifei''s face, causing an ache.


    She wasn''t sure if her face was hurting or her heart.


    Well, it must bother her at least a little.


    The school wasn''t far from their home¡ªjust a ten-minute walk.


    The Yun Family owned a car, but unlike the Cheng Family, they didn''t shuttle them back and forth to school.


    Actually, most kids in their neighborhood walked to school.


    Parents weren''t overly worried.


    After all, the area was full of acquaintances, and the localmunity was more trusting in this era.


    Yun Shifei followed the path forward.


    Who would have thought the rainfall would intensify halfway there?


    The raindrops pelted her umbre like tiny stones.


    How could such a small umbre shield her?


    Soon, swept by the wind and rain, Yun Shifei found herself soaked.


    She quickened her pace toward school, but in her haste, she tripped on something and fell hard to the ground.


    Ouch¡ª


    Tears welled up in Yun Shifei''s eyes as she clutched her nose and scrambled to her feet, feeling a warm sensation at its tip. When she released her hand, blood trickled down.


    It mixed with the rain as it dripped onto her uniform.


    Utterly miserable.


    A nearby car sped past her.


    The sshing water from its tires struck her.


    Instinctively, she looked up at the car, stunned.


    That car license te¡ªwasn''t it theirs?


    At this moment, Xu Ya must be driving Yun Sisi to the dancepetition.


    Had she not noticed Yun Shifei as she sped by?


    Yun Shifei watched the car disappear into the distance, dazed.


    Her mind was nk, filled only with a strange sense of sorrow.


    Disappointment seeped in slowly, consuming her bit by bit. Even if she tried her hardest, was it all futile?


    She picked up her umbre and stood.


    Her elbow and knee stung sharply¡ªthe aftermath of her fall.


    Should she still go to school?


    As Yun Shifei was debating whether to go home or continue to school, a car pulled up beside her.


    Yun Shifei turned and met the quiet, deep gaze of a young boy.


    Like an unfathomable pool.


    It was Cheng Lie.


    What a coincidence¡ªmeeting him now.

 Chapter 13: Hearing is Not Believing

    <h4>Chapter 13 - 13: Hearing is Not Believing</h4>


    Cheng Lie quietly gazed at her, his expression unchanging, saying nothing.


    The Cheng Family''s driver spoke up, "Miss Yun, are you alright?"


    Yesterday he had driven Yun Shifei home, so he remembered her.


    When he saw her fall to the ground, he instinctively stopped the car.


    Luckily, the young master didn''t seem to have any objections.


    "I''m fine." Yun Shifei waved her hand and pulled a tissue from her bag to press against her nose, stopping the bleeding.


    "Why not let us take you to the hospital for a checkup?" The driver sounded a little worried.


    "No need. Please take Cheng Lie to ss instead; he''s almostte." She wasn''t hurt that badly, and since she wasn''t close with Cheng Lie, it felt inappropriate to trouble them.


    Cheng Lie''s dark eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing Yun Shifei''s words, a trace of displeasure shing in their depths.


    Obviously, she had fallen pretty hard¡ªwas she pretending to be tough?


    Hearing Yun Shifei''s insistence, the driver hesitated.


    Unable to help himself, he turned to look at Cheng Lie.


    After interpreting Cheng Lie''s expression, he turned back to Yun Shifei and said, "Miss Yun, please get in. A quick hospital visit won''t take long."


    "Then... I''ll trouble you both." Refusing again would seem needlessly stubborn.


    Yun Shifei didn''t decline further. She opened the car door and got in.


    She carefully leaned into the corner, worried that the water on her might identally get onto Cheng Lie.


    She ced her umbre by her feet and used a tissue to wipe the rain off her face.


    Cheng Lie''s peripheral visionnded on Yun Shifei.


    The girl''s hair was damp and clung to her cheeks.


    She was painstakingly trying to dry herself.


    Having just fallen, the tip of her nose was red, and her face bore scratches, making her look a little disheveled.


    Her already in appearance was now even more exaggerated.


    Cheng Lie pressed his lips together and looked away.


    The car arrived at the nearest central hospital.


    Yun Shifei got out of the car and said to Cheng Lie and the driver, "Thank you, Cheng Lie. Thank you, Uncle. I''ll go see the doctor on my own."


    "Miss Yun, let me escort you inside." The driver, meeting Cheng Lie''s gaze, unbuckled his seatbelt and stepped out.


    Having followed Cheng Lie since he was young, the driver had gradually learned to interpret the young master''s emotions from his gaze, especially after that incident.


    Just one look from him, and the driver knew what was on his mind.


    Yun Shifei wanted to say something more, but the driver was already walking towards the hospital.


    Are all members of the Cheng Family... this overly helpful?


    Yun Shifei felt a wave of emotion in her heart.


    She thought about her own family''s car, which had just driven right past her.


    Did they really not see her?


    In the hospital, the doctor examined Yun Shifei and found it was only superficial wounds, easily treatable with some medication.


    After getting the prescribed medicine, Yun Shifei left the hospital.


    Feeling guilty for taking so long, she said, "I''m sorry, Cheng Lie, for making youte. Let''s head to school together. When we arrive, I can exin the situation to the teachers."


    Her injuries weren''t serious, and she didn''t n to go straight home.


    There was no one home, and she didn''t even have a key.


    She might as well go to school.


    Cheng Lie nced at her with a calm expression.


    There was a hint of disdain in his heart¡ªwasn''t she overreacting to his minor act of kindness? She looked almost ready to cry.


    Was her gratitude so easily earned?


    Yet, he also didn''t understand why he had helped her.


    Perhaps seeing her alone, falling on the ground with her family driving past without stopping, stirred a sense of shared experience in him?


    Yun Shifei, of course, had no idea what Cheng Lie was thinking, but she knew he understood her meaning.


    He just didn''t like to talk. In truth, he understood everything.


    Thinking of this, a small warmth filled Yun Shifei''s heart.


    The rumors she''d heard about him in her previous life were likely moreplicated than they seemed.


    She couldn''t rely on hearsay to dismiss Cheng Lie as a person.


    When they arrived at the school, the second period had already started.


    The school had strict policies: students who werete without an official excuse weren''t allowed to enter the campus more than thirty minutes after morning self-study began.


    At this moment, Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei were standing outside the school gate, waiting pitifully for their homeroom teacher toe fetch them.

 Chapter 14: Treating You to Candy

    <h4>Chapter 14 - 14: Treating You to Candy</h4>


    The homeroom teacher saw Yun Shifei injured and stopped worrying about their tardiness.


    "If you''re injured, you can take a leave and stay home; you don''t need toe to school."


    Looking at the girl, she seemed to have fallen quite hard, with several band-aids on her face, and her clothes were dirty.


    Yun Shifei shook her head, looking serious: "I''m worried about falling behind in my studies."


    Her foundation was already weak, and if she missed a day of sses, she would definitely miss a lot of new knowledge.


    Like a clumsy bird taking off early, her injury wasn''t that serious, so why take leave?


    "With you saying that, I feel relieved." The homeroom teacher couldn''t help but pat Yun Shifei on the shoulder.


    This child has really changed a lot recently.


    She was almost the only student in ss paying serious attention during lessons.


    Now, even injured, she insists oning to school. With such a spirit of learning, even if she''s slow, she''ll improve.


    As Yun Shifei talked with the homeroom teacher, Cheng Lie stood quietly beside her, not saying a word.


    The homeroom teacher was also used to his reticence.


    This afternoon there was a PE ss, and the ssmates had all gone downstairs.


    Because Yun Shifei was injured, she asked for a leave for one ss.


    And Cheng Lie also didn''t go to ss.


    He never participates in such group activities.


    The ssroom was quiet with just the two of them.


    Yun Shifei was diligently doing her homework, with the sounds of teachers and ssmates from other ssrooms in the background.


    This peaceful feeling made her feel a bit dazed.


    She stared at the test questions in front of her.


    No matter what, she must study hard!


    She suddenly thought of Cheng Lie and couldn''t help but turn her head to look at him in the corner.


    He was reading, the light from the window casting a soft glow on his face, softening his features.


    The boy was wearing a white school uniform, and at this moment, he didn''t have the usual coldness and darkness; he seemed a bit like an angel.


    Obedient and cute.


    This thought just shed by, and Yun Shifei shivered a bit.


    Was she crazy?! How could she think Cheng Lie was cute?


    Even if she didn''t think Cheng Lie was as cruel as the rumors said, he was definitely not associated with being cute.


    But he helped her today.


    After all, she owed him a favor again.


    She thought of what Cheng Guomin said.


    Talking to Cheng Lie might help with his condition.


    In her impression, Cheng Lie really didn''t have many friends and wasn''t close to his family either.


    In ss, he was bullied by Song Yang and the others.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei feltpelled to help Cheng Lie.


    He wasn''t a bad person, so at least let her bring him some warmth in their limited interactions.


    She rummaged through her backpack.


    Finally, she pulled out a handful of candies.


    A few scattered fruit hard candies and choctes.


    Because her nutrition wasn''t good, and the morning sses were long, Yun Tiancheng stuffed some candies in her bag to keep her going when she got hungry.


    Now, Yun Shifei grabbed those candies and walked over to Cheng Lie, cing them on his desk.


    Cheng Lie noticed the movement and looked up at her.


    His pitch-ck eyes remained straightforward and cold, without any emotion.


    "Have some candy," Yun Shifei said, shing a bright smile at Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie furrowed his brow, looking a bit disdainful.


    Yun Shifei pretended not to see it: "They''re really tasty, especially this strawberry hard candy, it''s sweet and sour, you should try one."


    She was reluctant to eat them herself.


    After all, Xu Ya didn''t like her eating sweets, saying too much was bad for her teeth.


    And the choctes, Yun Sisi loved them, and most were left for Yun Sisi.


    Cheng Lie still didn''t respond, and Yun Shifei was used to it: "Keep them safe, don''t let Song Yang see them, or he''ll snatch them away."

 Chapter 15 What Is Your Relationship with Cheng Lie

    <h4>Chapter 15 - 15 What Is Your Rtionship with Cheng Lie</h4>


    Last time, she saw a ssmate bring snacks to school, only for them to be confiscated by Song Yang.


    Although Song Yang''s family was wealthy, most of his pocket money was spent on ying video games.


    In this era, inte cafes weren''t a thing yet, but the arcade games lining street corners were sweeping the nation.


    Song Yang and his friends often skipped ss to go to a nearby shop and y games.


    After Yun Shifei left, that small pile of candy remained sitting quietly next to Cheng Lie''s desk.


    The colorful cellophane glimmered under the sunlight like gemstones, strikingly beautiful.


    But Cheng Lie didn''t like candy. The sweetness made him physically ufortable.


    Things like this didn''t belong to his world.


    That small pile of candy ultimately caught Song Yang''s attention.


    After gym ss, Song Yang walked into the ssroom, drenched in sweat.


    They had just finished ying ball, and Song Yang used his school uniform to wipe his sweat.


    Suddenly, his eyesnded on the candy on Cheng Lie''s desk, immediately lighting up as he stepped forward and grabbed it.


    "Hey, idiot, looks like life''s treating you pretty well. You even get candy," he sneered.


    He tore open a wrapper, threw a piece into his mouth, and tasted the sour-sweet candy¡ªit was delicious.


    This type of candy was the same as the imported ones his family had at home.


    Looks like the idiot''s family pampered him quite a bit, buying him high-quality candy like this.


    He ate without an ounce of decorum, chewing it to bits and finishing it in seconds.


    Then he grabbed another piece of chocte and popped it into his mouth.


    While eating, he turned to Cheng Lie and said, "Idiot, this candy''s pretty good. Bring more of this tomorrow."


    Yun Shifei was reading a book when she heard themotion behind her and couldn''t help but turn to look.


    She witnessed the scene she least wanted to see.


    Song Yang was bullying Cheng Lie again. What''s wrong with this guy, always being so obnoxious?


    Yun Shifei was fuming.


    Maybe every ss had one kid like him, but it was especiallymon in problematic sses like theirs.


    Song Yang was utterly unruly by now.


    At this moment, Song Yang was using a menacing posture to intimidate Cheng Lie.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Lie treated him like thin air, quietly flipping through his book.


    Song Yang''s fiery temper couldn''t take Cheng Lie''s indifference and grew even angrier.


    "Hey, idiot, you''re not mute or deaf, so why are you pretending not to hear me?"


    Yun Shifei was actually somewhat afraid of Song Yang.


    Even though Song Yang acted more polite toward her after learning she was Yun Sisi''s sister, she still didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    But this whole thing was her fault.


    If she hadn''t given candy to Cheng Lie, Cheng Lie wouldn''t have gotten caught up in this trouble for no reason.


    Yun Shifei built up her courage, then stood up and walked toward Song Yang.


    "Song Yang, the candy was mine. I gave it to Cheng Lie," she said in a small voice, sounding a little timid.


    Her heart was unsettled.


    Would Song Yang switch targets from Cheng Lie to her now, demanding candy from her?


    She didn''t have that much candy to give. Yun Tiancheng wasn''t around, and if Xu Ya saw her taking candy, she would definitely scold her.


    "You gave it to Cheng Lie?" Song Yang narrowed his eyes in disbelief. "What''s your rtionship with Cheng Lie?"


    At this moment, Song Yang''s demeanor clearly shifted¡ªhe sensed something amiss.


    Last time was one thing, but this time, Yun Shifei stood up again.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was pulling strings to mess with him.


    It seemed this ugly girl had quite the bond with the idiot.


    "We''re neighbors," Yun Shifei said softly.


    Faced with Song Yang''s fierce re, she was scared and uneasy inside.


    But if she didn''t step up, no one else would.


    Since she had caused this, she had to resolve it herself.

 Chapter 16 Mind Your Own Business

    <h4>Chapter 16 - 16 Mind Your Own Business</h4>


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei wasn''t as afraid anymore.


    Besides, she was someone who had already faced death once. Compared to life and death, everything else seemed trivial.


    Song Yang squinted at Yun Shifei, as if he were watching a joke unfold.


    "A neighbor? There are plenty of people in our ss who live near him, but none of them treat him so well. Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for this idiot?" Song Yang said this and couldn''t help butugh, his voice lifting slightly. "You must like him, right?"


    High schoolers¡ªthe age when feelings first begin to blossom.


    In ss, there were always students talking about who liked who. If someone treated another person a little better, they''d inevitably be deemed as having a crush.


    But Yun Shifei didn''t like Cheng Lie. She only wanted to help him.


    "Song Yang, stop talking nonsense!"


    "How am I talking nonsense? If you don''t like him, why are you treating him so well? In this world, no one would be nice to someone else for no reason."


    A boy who didn''t enjoy studying said something surprisingly philosophical.


    Yun Shifei was stumped and couldn''t find a way to reply.


    After a long pause, she weakly said, "I do like Cheng Lie."


    Upon hearing this, Song Yang widened his eyes and stared at Yun Shifei like she was an alien.


    "You like this idiot?"


    Even though Cheng Lie had good looks, his cold and gloomy aura, coupled with his autism, overshadowed his physical attractiveness.


    High school girls confidently believed they weren''t shallow anymore, that their admiration was reserved for boys who were attractive, performed well academically, and ticked all the right boxes.


    Someone like Cheng Lie, who had only good looks but was wed inside, was not on their radar.


    So, as soon as Yun Shifei said this, nearby students couldn''t help but gasp.


    But Yun Shifei quickly added, "It''s the kind of liking a sister has for her brother."


    "Our family is close with his family. You all saw Uncle Chenge over yesterday."


    Yun Shifei spoke earnestly, with a blend of timidity and courage that somehow made her incredibly convincing.


    Song Yang had skipped ss and left early yesterday, so he didn''t see what had happened. He nced at a nearby ssmate who lived in the same neighborhood as Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie.


    "Cheng Lie''s dad dide over yesterday. He even talked to Yun Shifei at the entrance for quite a while."


    So it turned out to be true!


    Song Yang let out a cold snort and looked at Yun Shifei. "So, does this mean I can''t bully this little idiot anymore?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    The girl''s bright eyes radiated determination, as if she''d made up her mind to protect Cheng Lie.


    Fine then, Song Yang thought. For Yun Sisi''s sake, he wouldn''t bother arguing with Yun Shifei.


    As for that little idiot, there wasn''t anything interesting about him anyway.


    Song Yang tossed another candy into his mouth and waved his hand dismissively. "Alright, I''ll be generous and let it go this time."


    "Thank you," Yun Shifei exhaled in relief, shing a radiant smile.


    Song Yang was momentarily stunned by her smile.


    It was rare for someone to greet him with such a genuine smile.


    The girl''s curved brows and eyes stirred an odd feeling in Song Yang.


    But he quickly suppressed it, curling his lips.


    Tch, just a smile from an ugly duckling¡ªwhy was he getting weird feelings about it? He must be sick.


    Still, for someone who had done nothing but bad things all his life, being sincerely thanked was a rare and surprisingly pleasant experience.


    Yun Shifei had no idea about all the little thoughts spinning around in Song Yang''s mind. To her, she''d finally made it through this ordeal.


    Just as she was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind her. "Don''t meddle in things that don''t concern you."


    The boy''s cold and subdued voice carried an icy chill that pierced through the heat of the day, chilling everyone to the bone.

 Chapter 17 She’s Just a Poor Little Thing

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17 She¡¯s Just a Poor Little Thing</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei turned her head to look at Cheng Lie.


    Meeting those pitch-ck, deep eyes.


    Cold, harsh, sinister, with not a trace of light.


    Was it Cheng Lie who just spoke?


    "You told me not to meddle in other people¡¯s business?" Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but murmur as she repeated his words.


    She was genuinely surprised, as she had never heard him speak before.


    Cheng Lie, however, said nothing else. He pressed his lips together and lowered his gaze to the textbook.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a hallucination, right?


    But then again, it made sense. Cheng Lie¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t particrly severe, and autism didn¡¯t mean he was mute. Why couldn¡¯t he talk?


    But the first words he chose to say were to tell her not to meddle?


    In that moment, Yun Shifei felt an indescribable heaviness in her heart.


    This boy was like a hedgehog, wrapping himself in sharp quills, defending against the world outside.


    He wasn¡¯t truly hostile; he was just trying to protect himself, wasn¡¯t he?


    If he were truly bad, when he saw her earlier today, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped his car to help her.


    And he wouldn¡¯t have had his driver take her to the hospital.


    Although throughout the process, it was the driver who spoke to her, Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t ignorant of the rules in wealthy families.


    Without Cheng Lie¡¯s tacit approval, how could the driver possibly have stepped in to help?


    The more she thought about it, the more convinced Yun Shifei became about her conclusion.


    She couldn¡¯t help but lean closer to Cheng Lie and said to him, "I happen to love meddling in other people¡¯s business, especially yours."


    After speaking, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t wait for Cheng Lie¡¯s reaction and immediately returned to her seat.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t look up, and his expression remained as stoic as before.


    But his hand, as it hovered above the textbook, stiffened slightly and didn¡¯t turn the page for a long time.


    Returning to her seat, Yun Shifei realized with rm what she had just said.


    Had she really spoken to the future Great Demon King like that?


    When had she be so daring?


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at Cheng Lie. The boy¡¯s gaze remained lowered, his posture unchanged.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t get angry, right?


    But she also felt that she might have acted impulsively.


    Cheng Lie told her not to meddle. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for her to just leave him alone?


    After all, she hated trouble the most.


    Still, thinking about how he was always being bullied, she couldn¡¯t resist stepping in to help him.


    Perhaps, it was because she felt that their situations were somewhat alike.


    She might have been the Yun Family¡¯s biological daughter, but she was still the outsider. Everyone assumed she was here to take Yun Sisi¡¯s ce, so no one weed her. After being here for a month, she still hadn¡¯t made any friends.


    And Cheng Lie¡ªalthough his family treated him well¡ªwas just as lonely inside, as if he were an outsider too.


    In a sense, they were the same kind of people.


    So naturally, they were drawn together, seeking warmth in the midst of their shared solitude.


    No matter what might happen in the future, for now, Cheng Lie was just a pitiable boy.


    ...


    At the Yun Family residence.


    Yun Shifei had just returned home after ss when she heard the house buzzing with lively chatter.


    Xu Ya¡¯s voice, Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heartyughter, and Yun Sisi¡¯s joyful, birdlike tones filled the air.


    "Mom, you promised to take me to the movies. Don¡¯t break your promise, okay?"


    "Mom always keeps her word."


    "Dad also promised earlier to buy me a dress. I don¡¯t want the dress anymore; I just hope Dad can work less and spend more time with me."


    "Sisi, you¡¯re such a good girl," Yun Tiancheng¡¯s pleased voice interjected.


    Wasn¡¯t Yun Tiancheng supposed to be on a business trip? How had he returned so soon?


    As if in response to Yun Shifei¡¯s thoughts, Yun Sisi said, "Dad, you¡¯re amazing. You even ended your trip early to surprise me and watch my performance. I love you so much."


    The coquettish tone and pampered affection¡ªonly someone like Yun Sisi, raised as a little princess her whole life, could pull that off.

 Chapter 18: Injustice Leads to More Injustice

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Injustice Leads to More Injustice</h4><h4></h4>


    Theirughter stopped when they saw Yun Shifei.


    "Sister, you¡¯re back," Yun Sisi greeted Yun Shifei gently.


    "Shifei, your sister just won a gold medal in this dancepetition," Xu Ya said, her mood seemingly very good, her face glowing with happiness.


    "Congrattions," Yun Shifei said to Yun Sisi.


    That¡¯s it? Yun Sisi felt a bit dissatisfied inside.


    Yun Shifei... was she really no longer jealous of her? Not like in the past when jealousy drove her to madness?


    She bit her lip, determined to provoke her in front of their parents.


    Yun Shifei was heading back to her room to put down her bag, but Yun Sisi followed her: "Sister, I want to give you this gold medal. Actually, the person who should have been on that stage was you¡ªit was me who took your ce."


    Yun Sisi jogged a few steps and handed the gold medal to Yun Shifei.


    Even with Yun Shifei¡¯s good temper, she found it hard to tolerate Yun Sisi¡¯s pretense. She had already stepped back so much in this lifetime, yet Yun Sisi still clung to her.


    Unable to help herself, she stepped back: "No need. It¡¯s yours. Keep it well."


    But Yun Sisi seemed triggered by those words. Her eyes reddened, and tears quickly started to fall. She cried pitifully, sobbing: "Mom, does Sister not like me? Why won¡¯t she ept my gift?"


    "Yun Shifei, are you bullying Sisi again?"


    Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng were in the living room and didn¡¯t hear themotion upstairs between the sisters.


    Hearing Yun Sisi¡¯s words, Xu Ya immediately came upstairs.


    She squinted at Yun Shifei, looking a bit upset.


    Just because Yun Sisi called her, she assumed Yun Shifei was bullying Yun Sisi?


    At that moment, Yun Shifei felt aplicated mix of emotions in her heart.


    In her past life, she had a short temper, and Xu Ya didn¡¯t believe her.


    In this life, she tried hard to be obedient and no longerpeted with Yun Sisi.


    Yet Xu Ya still didn¡¯t believe her.


    Clearly, she was her biological daughter, but Xu Ya always treated her like an outsider.


    Always afraid she would harm the daughter she had cherished for over ten years.


    If that was the case, why did they even bother bringing her back from Lotus Town in the first ce?


    Even though Yun Shifei had mentally prepared herself, she still felt an unbearable chill at this moment, cutting to the bone and making her tremble.


    If enduring grievances only brought more grievances, she wasn¡¯t willing to endure anymore.


    Yun Shifei stared at Xu Ya, her gaze cold and stubborn, making Xu Ya¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    When did this child develop such an expression?


    Then, she heard Yun Shifei deny it: "Mom, I didn¡¯t."


    She hadn¡¯t bullied Yun Sisi.


    Xu Ya snapped out of her thoughts, looking at Yun Sisi, who was crying sadly, then at the defiant Yun Shifei.


    Emotionally, she tended to believe Yun Sisi¡ªafter all, she had watched her grow up, obedient and with excellent grades.


    But locking eyes with Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze, suddenly she wasn¡¯t sure who to believe.


    That gaze was terrifying, carrying a resilience that made people afraid to make eye contact with her.


    "Mom, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me Sister. I just thought that all my achievements are thanks to her. If Sister hadn¡¯t left this family back then, she would¡¯ve been the one standing on stagepeting now." Yun Sisi spoke between sobs.


    "So, I wanted to give her my gold medal. Who knew Sister didn¡¯t appreciate it? Maybe she doesn¡¯t like me. Mom, don¡¯t scold Sister, it¡¯s my fault for being overly sentimental."


    Yun Sisi, noticing that things weren¡¯t going as nned and that Xu Ya hadn¡¯t immediately scolded Yun Shifei, decided to adopt an aggrieved and magnanimous stance to provoke Xu Ya.


    Sure enough, Xu Ya became angry upon hearing Yun Sisi¡¯s words.


    "Yun Shifei, what are you thinking? Sisi is giving you a gift¡ªwhy won¡¯t you ept it?"

 Chapter 19: Anger

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Anger</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mom, please try to put yourself in my shoes. Should I really ept her things? Sisi told me that this is something I should have had, so she gave it to me. What does it mean to say this is something I should have had? I don¡¯t understand." Yun Shifei began tough, but her smile was pale, forced, and her voice grew softer, carrying a sense of fragility. "Because I was kidnapped, grew up in the countryside, and didn¡¯t receive a good education like this, I deserve to be pitied like this, is that it?"


    This isn¡¯t giving¡ªit¡¯s an insult!


    Yun Shifei may be timid, scared, and eager to avoid trouble, but that doesn¡¯t mean anyone can humiliate her like this.


    When you¡¯ve endured a few times and the other side starts to push the boundaries further, continuing to tolerate them isn¡¯t necessary at all.


    You think you¡¯re being forgiving, but forgiveness without limits bes weakness.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be a weak person.


    But, rebellion mustn¡¯t be too fierce.


    Weighing her options, Yun Shifei could only choose a middle-ground approach.


    Walk the path of a green tea girl, leaving no path for the green tea to tread.


    She didn¡¯t cry with the same dramatic ir as Yun Sisi, but her stubborn and wounded expression still struck a chord in people¡¯s hearts.


    Xu Ya felt as though something was tightly gripping her heart.


    That suffocating irritation in her chest¡ªsuddenly, she didn¡¯t know where to vent it.


    What Yun Shifei said didn¡¯t seem wrong.


    Yun Sisi panicked.


    Xu Ya was clearly starting to waver.


    No, it couldn¡¯t be¡ªthis was something Yun Sisi absolutely didn¡¯t want to see happen.


    "Sister, I... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I didn¡¯t disrespect you. On the contrary, I said things like that because I respect you. Sister, you must not misunderstand me."


    Yun Sisi was flustered, almost frantic.


    Why does Yun Shifei always act unpredictably?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Xu Ya nced at Yun Shifei, then at Yun Sisi.


    What Yun Shifei just said indeed made sense, but Sisi likely didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    Sisi had been raised under her watch since childhood¡ªobedient and thoughtful, adored by her ssmates and teachers at school.


    Perhaps it was simply because she had won such a prestigious award for the first time, and in her excitement, she didn¡¯t think much about the consequences.


    Yun Shifei looked at Xu Ya. Seeing the changes in Xu Ya¡¯s expression, she sighed inwardly.


    Xu Ya would never reprimand Yun Sisi.


    She trusted the daughter she had raised since childhood. Even if she knew Sisi had done something wrong this time, she would still make excuses for her.


    When disappointment umtes, numbness follows.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t wait for Xu Ya to say anything. She turned and walked back to her room, closing the door behind her.


    She wasn¡¯tpletely devoid of temper. No matter how unloved she was, she still had the right to show a little emotion, didn¡¯t she?


    Meanwhile, Xu Ya and Yun Sisi stood in the hallway.


    "Mom, is Sister really angry with me? What should I do? I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this." Yun Sisi sniffled, her reddened eyes resembling a little rabbit¡¯s, evoking sympathy.


    Xu Ya gently stroked Yun Sisi¡¯s hair. She was about to say something, but then Yun Tiancheng came up the stairs.


    He was carrying a first aid kit.


    "Who¡¯s feeling unwell?" Xu Ya frowned.


    "Didn¡¯t you see the scar on Shifei¡¯s face? That girl¡ªwho knows how she got hurt. I¡¯m bringing her some medicine to treat it."


    Xu Ya: "..."


    She really hadn¡¯t noticed.


    But now that she thought back, Yun Shifei¡¯s face did indeed have a bandage stuck on it.


    Yet, she had instinctively ignored it.


    In that moment, Xu Ya felt deeply conflicted.


    Had she always been too neglectful of this daughter?


    Compared to Yun Shifei, Yun Sisi seemed more like the child she cultivated¡ªpossessing her looks, her intelligence, her talents.


    In her subconscious, she had always been unwilling to fully acknowledge Yun Shifei as her daughter, which naturally created emotional distance.

 Chapter 20 So Understanding It Breaks His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20 So Understanding It Breaks His Heart</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but begin reflecting on whether her previous actions had been too cruel.


    She had always treated Yun Sisi as the apple of her eye, while constantly neglecting Yun Shifei, who was her biological daughter.


    At that moment, Yun Tiancheng came to Yun Shifei¡¯s room and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    After a moment, the door opened. Yun Shifei saw Yun Tiancheng and froze for a second: "Dad?"


    "Shifei, where did you get the injury on your face? Let me put some medicine on it for you."


    "No need, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s already been taken care of." Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected Yun Tiancheng to ask about her facial injury, but it was just a scrape ¡ª it would heal in a few days.


    Her understanding demeanor made Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart ache a bit.


    "Stop saying ¡¯it¡¯s nothing.¡¯ Let me take a look."


    He walked into Yun Shifei¡¯s room without waiting for her permission.


    Xu Ya stood still, wanting to see Yun Shifei¡¯s injury, but her feet felt as though they were weighed down with lead, unable to move.


    Earlier, when Yun Shifei had argued with Yun Sisi, she hadn¡¯t even noticed the injury on Yun Shifei¡¯s face. Now, what right did she have to look at it?


    The wound had already been treated at the hospital. Though Yun Shifei had taken a fall, it wasn¡¯t in her nature toin.


    At this moment, Yun Tiancheng ripped off the adhesive bandage on Yun Shifei¡¯s face.


    Seeing those small wounds, red and swollen, his heart as a father clenched tightly.


    While applying medicine, he asked, "Shifei, where did you get these injuries?"


    "This morning, on my way to school, it was raining, the roads were slippery, and I identally fell."


    "Aside from your face, are you injured anywhere else?"


    "My knee got scraped a bit, but it¡¯s fine now."


    Yun Shifei rolled up her school uniform trousers, showing Yun Tiancheng the injury on her knee. It was covered with medicine and wrapped in gauze, making it hard to see, but the fact it was bandaged like this suggested how serious the fall had been.


    Yet, she hadn¡¯t uttered a word. If he hadn¡¯t sought her out, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    What kind of child was this? She was so understanding it made him feel pained.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of environment she had lived in before.


    Yun Sisi was different.


    In the past, even a small cut on Yun Sisi¡¯s hand would make her cry and act spoiled with them.


    That was the kind of behavior expected of a girl who had been doted on since she was young.


    "Be careful when it¡¯s raining. In the future, if the weather is bad, have the driver take you to school," Yun Tiancheng told Yun Shifei, suppressing the heavy emotions in his heart.


    Yun Shifei nodded, quietly allowing Yun Tiancheng to apply medicine for her.


    Standing at the door, Xu Ya overheard the conversation between Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng, her face full of shock.


    This morning, she had apanied Yun Sisi to attend apetition. She had indeed seen a girl fall on the ground, but they were in such a hurry that they hadn¡¯t stopped to check.


    It turned out it was Yun Shifei.


    Xu Ya was utterly shocked, a sense of unease growing in her chest.


    She couldn¡¯t truly call herself a good mother. If it had been someone else¡¯s mother, they would have recognized their own daughter right away.


    But at that moment, her mind had been wholly consumed by Yun Sisi attending thepetition. Such a major event had drowned out all other thoughts, so much so that she hadn¡¯t realized it was Yun Shifei.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Yun Shifei had looked up at them or seen the car speeding past her.


    If she had seen it, would she have felt utterly abandoned?


    Xu Ya¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily, suffocating with difort.


    After a long while, she saw Yun Tianchenge out of Yun Shifei¡¯s room. The man¡¯s expression was somewhat grim as he said to Xu Ya, "Xu Ya, we need to talk."


    Whenever he addressed her by her full name, Xu Ya knew that Yun Tiancheng was upset.


    "This morning, didn¡¯t you take Sisi to thepetition? Why didn¡¯t you also take Shifei?"


    "I... Shifei went to school earlier. We leftter."


    "I seem to recall it wasn¡¯t that much earlier, was it? If you had said you wanted to take her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have left so early either."


    Yun Tiancheng saw right through Xu Ya¡¯s lie: "Shifei¡¯s been here more than a month now ¡ª why are you still unwilling to ept her?"


    "Tiancheng, what are you thinking? How could I not ept her? She¡¯s my biological daughter, the one I carried for ten months and gave birth to!" Xu Ya instinctively defended herself.


    "But the way you treat Sisi and Shifei ¡ª it¡¯s clearly different," Yun Tiancheng pressed his thumb against his temple, feeling exhausted.


    These past few days, he had been squeezing in time to prepare for Yun Sisi¡¯s performance while managing his job. He hadn¡¯t been sleeping well.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that upon returning home, he¡¯d still have to deal with family issues.


    Xu Ya felt aggrieved under Yun Tiancheng¡¯s questioning, but what he said was the truth.


    The way she treated Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei was indeed not the same.


    "Shifei is our biological daughter. No matter how we treat her, she¡¯s still our biological child ¡ª she won¡¯t resent us. But Sisi is different. She¡¯s the one we adopted. Now that we¡¯ve suddenly brought our biological daughter home, Sisi is thoughtful ¡ª she¡¯s bound to overthink it."


    This was what Xu Ya grappled with most, something Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t understand.


    Because Yun Tiancheng spent most of his time working hard outside, he didn¡¯t show as much care for the children as she did.


    After experiencing the trauma of her child being kidnapped, she had poured all her guilt into adoring Yun Sisi, treating her like she was made of ss, afraid she might shatter and protecting her like a treasure.


    She had used her ovepensation for not safeguarding her own child to make amends to Yun Sisi.


    Over the years, she had already be ustomed to this.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s return wouldn¡¯t change this habit of hers.


    On the contrary, since Yun Shifei¡¯s return, the guilt Xu Ya felt for her only diminished ¡ª the scales still tilted entirely toward Yun Sisi.


    That¡¯s how strange human emotions are. Even a child carried for ten months can¡¯tpare to dailypanionship.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly articte these thoughts aloud ¡ª Yun Tiancheng wouldn¡¯t understand.


    As expected, Yun Tiancheng immediately countered Xu Ya: "So our biological daughter deserves to be neglected? Xu Ya, stop being so biased, alright? Why can¡¯t you treat them equally? Shifei has endured so much hardship before finallying home. I still feel like I can never make up for it, yet you treat her like this."


    Yun Tiancheng, in his frustration, started speaking with the authority of someone used to being in charge, scolding Xu Ya to the point where she was speechless.


    "I still remember when Shifei first came back and mentioned she wanted her bedroom to be decorated like Sisi¡¯s. You didn¡¯t allow it. After that, she never brought up another request, epting everything as it was. She must be so disappointed in us."


    Xu Ya¡¯s heart trembled. She recalled past memories bit by bit ¡ª how Yun Shifei used to be willful, short-tempered, always fighting with Yun Sisi over things, making her headache.


    But at some point, Yun Shifei stopped expressing any of her desires.


    Whatever she was given, she simply said it was good and would even say thank you.


    Faced with such gentlepliance from Yun Shifei, Xu Ya had beenfortable, but she had ignored the reason for Yun Shifei¡¯s change.


    Now, after Yun Tiancheng¡¯s reminder, Xu Ya finally realized this.


    Yun Shifei must have been utterly disappointed in her ¡ª that¡¯s why she stopped asking for anything.

 Chapter 21: Change

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Change</h4><h4></h4>


    The human heart is made of flesh. Thinking back now, Yun Shifei was only a teenager, and she had never felt warmth from her parents. She had barely begun to believe she might be cherished by them, only to discover that the love she received was distant, polite, and heartbreakingly fake.


    Xu Ya thought about it more and more, and her heart felt increasingly uneasy.


    After a while, she said, "I understand... From now on, I¡¯ll treat both Shifei and Sisi equally, without favoritism."


    Upon hearing Xu Ya¡¯s promise, Yun Tiancheng said nothing further.


    This was the best oue.


    He was busy with work, spending most of his time at thepany, and asionally needing to travel.


    Xu Ya interacted with the children more often. Only if she listened to what he said could Shifei have a better life.


    He thought of the scene just now when he helped Yun Shifei apply medicine and couldn¡¯t help sighing deeply: "This child is too sensible¡ªso sensible that it makes my heart ache. I feel like I wronged her terribly back then."


    Xu Ya heard his words, lowered her gaze, and remained silent for a long time.


    After that day, Yun Shifei noticed that the people and things around her seemed to be changing.


    In the morning, Xu Ya helped Yun Sisi tie her hair as usual¡ªtwo exquisite braids pinned to either side, making Yun Sisi look pure and lovely.


    "Shifei,e here. Mom will help youb your hair," Xu Ya gestured toward Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment.


    Her hair was shoulder-length and didn¡¯t need to be tied up; she always brushed it casually in the morning by herself.


    Xu Ya had never helped herb her hair before.


    But she still walked over to Xu Ya.


    Xu Ya carefullybed her hair, adjusted the cor of her school uniform, and straightened it.


    "Shifei, the driver uncle will take you to schoolter. Study hard in ss, and don¡¯t hesitate to ask your teacher questions. Mom will arrange for a tutor for you in theing days," Xu Ya instructed word by word.


    Yun Shifei nodded nkly, unable to understand why Xu Ya had suddenly changed.


    Last night, Yun Sisi was obviously at fault, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold her.


    So now, was she trying to make up for what she did wrong yesterday?


    Just like thest time, when Yun Shifei caught Xu Ya buying clothes for Yun Sisi but not for her. Feeling guilty, Xu Ya promised to take her shopping over the weekend.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know how to handle such situations and could only instinctively nod.


    She noticed a resentful gaze and nced up, locking eyes with Yun Sisi for a brief moment.


    Yun Sisi seemed as if she had been pricked by a needle and quickly looked away.


    In the afternoon, Yun Shifei returned from school and found a furry teddy bear in her room¡ªhalf as tall as her, ced in the corner of her bed.


    The bear looked familiar.


    Yun Shifei remembered that she had seen a beautiful teddy bear in Yun Sisi¡¯s room before and wanted one just like it. But Xu Ya refused to buy it for her.


    And now it had been bought for her? And it was even bigger than Yun Sisi¡¯s? This had never happened even in her past life.


    What was going on?


    Her curtains had also been changed from their past gray-blue color to pink, with an intricately detailedce ovey¡ªbeautiful and elegant.


    This was something she had mentioned liking a long time ago: her love for pink.


    Unexpectedly, all these wishes from a while ago were now being fulfilled one by one.


    "Shifei." At some unknown point, Xu Ya had entered her room.


    "Mom went shopping today and bought everything you had mentioned before. Do you like them?"


    Yun Shifei blinked and gazed at Xu Ya.


    Xu Ya¡¯s behavior throughout the day made her feel a bit unsettled.


    She had rarely seen Xu Ya smile so warmly, like a spring breeze brushing past.


    Actually, Xu Ya came from a schrly family. Having received a good education, her appearance was both elegant and graceful. When she wasn¡¯t angry, she carried herself like a refined, gentle noblewoman.


    But in Yun Shifei¡¯s memory, Xu Ya was mostly wearing an angry expression when facing her.


    Being this close and tender felt unnatural for her.


    She smiled lightly. "I like them."


    Since being reborn, she hadn¡¯t made such requests anymore.


    Her goal was simply to live well, better than her previous life.


    Whether she liked these things or not didn¡¯t matter to her at all.


    Xu Ya originally thought that bringing back these items would make Yun Shifei happy and surprised.


    Unexpectedly, her expression was so indifferent. Even though she said she liked them, it didn¡¯t seem like she liked them that much.


    Increasingly overwhelmed by guilt, Xu Ya felt terrible.


    It was all her fault¡ªback then when Yun Shifei wanted them, she had refused.


    And now she hoped to use these to let Yun Shifei feel maternal love.


    Yun Shifei, however, no longer cared.


    Only someone deeply hurt would be like this, wouldn¡¯t they?


    Growing anxious, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but hold Yun Shifei¡¯s hand: "Shifei, Mom knows. Mom used to favor Sisi too much and hurt your feelings. I¡¯m sorry. From now on, Mom won¡¯t do that anymore. Can you forgive Mom?"


    Yun Shifei was startled by Xu Ya.


    So today¡¯s change in Xu Ya was because of this.


    Was she truly determined to treat her and Yun Sisi fairly?


    She didn¡¯t know what had happenedst night; perhaps Yun Tiancheng had said something to Xu Ya.


    She was delighted.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Ya to ept her so quickly in this lifetime.


    "Mom, you¡¯re my biological mother¡ªwe don¡¯t hold grudges overnight," she said.


    Upon hearing Yun Shifei say this, the heavy weight in Xu Ya¡¯s heart liftedpletely.


    She knew it¡ªYun Shifei was her flesh and blood; she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against her.


    She gently patted Yun Shifei¡¯s hair. "Shifei, does your leg still hurt?"


    Yun Shifei shook her head.


    "Clean up ande downstairs for dinner. Mom made your favorite braised prawns today."


    "Okay."


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how obedient Yun Shifei had be.


    She was much better now than when she had first arrived¡ªwith deep resentment and an air of grievance against everything.


    If Yun Shifei had been this obedient at the start, maybe she would have treated her well from the beginning.


    Xu Ya remained unaware that even at this very moment, she still regarded Yun Shifei as an "outsider."


    Only outsiders would measure things like this.


    Downstairs.


    Yun Sisi sat at the dining table, restless ever since Xu Ya had gone upstairs with Yun Shifei.


    Five entire minutes passed, and Xu Ya and Yun Shifei still hadn¡¯te downstairs. What were they doing up there?


    She wanted to go up and see, but Xu Ya had told her that she needed to talk to Yun Shifei. If she went upstairs now, what would Xu Ya think of her?


    Still, curiosity consumed her. What were they talking about?


    Yun Sisi¡¯s heart felt like it was crawling with countless ants, itching unbearably while offering no relief. The feeling was excruciating.


    Seven minutes and five seconds passed, and atst, she saw Xu Ya and Yun Shifei descend the stairs together.


    Judging by their expressions, their interaction upstairs seemed to have gone well.


    Yun Sisi bit down on her lip tightly, almost to the point of drawing blood.


    Still, she managed to press out a smile. "Mom, Sis, finally, I¡¯ve been waiting for you so we can eat."


    "Let¡¯s eat and not keep Sisi waiting too long," Xu Ya said.


    Yun Tiancheng had called earlier to say he¡¯d be dining out, so the three of them didn¡¯t need to wait for him.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze fell on the dishes arranged on the table.


    Avish spread, several of which were her favorites.


    She instinctively looked up at Xu Ya.


    Xu Ya was also looking at her and ced a shrimp on her te. "Eat up."


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Yun Sisi was about to give Yun Shifei a hateful re when a piece of ribnded in her bowl.


    This forced her to restrain her expression and turn her anger into a sweet smile directed at Xu Ya, "Thanks, Mom. Love you the most."

 Chapter 22 Worse Than Me

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Worse Than Me</h4><h4></h4>


    In the past few days, Yun Shifei rarely experienced moments of peace.


    Because her leg was injured, a driver would take her to and from school.


    This kind of treatment left Yun Shifei feeling unbelievably pampered.


    But Yun Sisi, afraid others would discover they were sisters, made excuses to go to school with Mu Jiayu instead, avoiding Yun Shifei altogether.


    Yun Shifei felt Yun Sisi was just deceiving herself; there were plenty of children from their neighborhood at school.


    Measures like this to cover up werepletely unnecessary.


    However, Yun Shifei was happy to have some peace and quiet.


    Otherwise, every time Yun Sisi stared at her with that resentful gaze, it made Yun Shifei¡¯s scalp tingle.


    In her past life, Yun Sisi messed with her so many times, Yun Shifei had some lingering trauma.


    Whenever Yun Sisi looked at her like that, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Yun Sisi was nning something against her again.


    The better Yun Shifei was doing, the deeper Yun Sisi¡¯s resentment toward her seemed to grow.


    But Yun Shifei was no longer the same person she used to be. She was cautious, careful, leaving no room for mistakes, and Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t do anything about her now.


    Everything felt fine¡ªexcept the issue of academics was truly a massive hurdle.


    Her math quiz paper had been handed back, and just as Yun Shifei expected, her score was a dismal 23 points.


    The ring red marks made Yun Shifei feel utterly humiliated.


    Of course, Song Yang snatched her paper, and upon seeing her score, burst into loudughter. "Oh my God, seeing you study so seriously, I thought you¡¯d do so well. Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d do worse than me."


    Song Yang waved his own paper in front of Yun Shifei.


    Both of them had reliedrgely on guessing answers, yet Yun Shifei had even tried hard to calcte some problems herself. In the end, Song Yang scored 34, while she only managed 23!


    Yun Shifei felt like crying.


    Sometimes life was just baffling¡ªthe result of earnest effort didn¡¯t evenpare to random guesses.


    Seeing Yun Shifei teetering on the verge of tears, Song Yang couldn¡¯t resist continuing to mock her. "Wow, hey, isn¡¯t your sister a school genius? She gets over ny points in every subject every single test. But look at you¡ªyou¡¯re her elder sister, and your grades are this bad?"


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together and said nothing, snatching her paper back and tucking it into her textbook.


    Song Yang, noticing her embarrassment, only grew more excited, seemingly finding it wildly entertaining to bully Yun Shifei.


    "Hey, ugly freak, I¡¯m seriously starting to doubt whether you¡¯re really Yun Sisi¡¯s sister. How can you look so different¡ªand your grades are absurdly bad, too!"


    "Why don¡¯t you go ask Yun Sisi yourself?"


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t want to say a word to Song Yang.


    But Song Yang clung to her relentlessly. "What¡¯s with your attitude? Do you know how much I¡¯ve been tolerating you? If you weren¡¯t Yun Sisi¡¯s sister, I¡¯d have taught you a lesson long ago."


    He didn¡¯t even know why, but he just wanted to talk to Yun Shifei, provoking her anger even more.


    It was as if he had discovered something uniquely entertaining.


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together, trying hard to suppress her rage, and cast a sideways nce at Song Yang. "Song Yang, I want to study. Can you please stop bothering me?"


    "No way. You need to make it clear to me."


    Song Yang tantly sat down onto Yun Shifei¡¯s desk, grabbed her book, and started twirling it in his hand.


    "Quit pretending like you¡¯re seriously studying. Your grades are almost the same as mine¡ªno matter how much you study, it¡¯s useless."


    Just listen to this! What kind of talk is that?


    Yun Shifei was livid, but every time her emotions peaked, she felt an overpowering urge to cry.


    Her eyes brimmed with ayer of misty tears. She raised her hand to press against her eyes, forcing the tears back down.


    "I really just want to study," she said, her voice tinged with sobs.


    What was she supposed to do? She couldn¡¯t beat Song Yang in a fight. Should she report this to the teacher?


    Song Yang would definitely make her pay for itter.


    Yun Shifei was in utter distress.


    Not far away, Cheng Lie witnessed everything.


    From start to finish, he remained a silent observer.


    Watching Song Yang publicly humiliate Yun Shifei¡¯s grades, watching him prevent her from studying.


    Watching the girl¡¯s pitiful, resentful yet restrained expression.


    Watching the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Back then, when Song Yang had bullied him, Yun Shifei stepped forward to protect him.


    And now, was it his turn to protect her?


    Cheng Lie lowered his gaze, flipping through the textbook in his hands, indifferent like the rest of the ss.


    He didn¡¯t want to be involved, but if...


    Song Yang noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s impending breakdown and nced at Cheng Lie sitting in the corner. "Look, back then, when I picked on the idiot, you tried so hard to defend him. And now, has he even said a single word to help you?"


    "None of your business."


    "Oh, keeping that sharp tongue, huh? You won¡¯t get your book back, let¡¯s see how you manage the uing lesson without it."


    At that moment, the ss bell rang, and Song Yang immediately took Yun Shifei¡¯s book away.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Nowadays, not many people attended high school, and even fewer were admitted to their particr school.


    As a result, there were only about thirty students in the ss.


    Each desk was a single seat.


    Borrowing a book from a nearby ssmate? Impossible.


    Telling the teacher she didn¡¯t bring her book? Certainly, she would be scolded.


    Should she tell the truth instead? Song Yang would make her regret itter.


    Watching Song Yang return to hisst-row seat,


    Yun Shifei wiped her eyes with her sleeve, stood up, and walked toward Song Yang.


    No one expected Yun Shifei to actively approach Song Yang. In that instant, every ssmate¡¯s gaze turned toward them.


    Song Yang froze for a moment.


    What was Yun Shifei doing?


    With the seat beside Song Yang vacant due to a ssmate taking leave, Yun Shifei grabbed the chair and ced it beside Song Yang, sitting down.


    Song Yang: "..."


    This was a first. He didn¡¯t know how to handle this.


    "Hey, ugly freak, what are you doing? Go back to your own seat."


    "I forgot my book, and we share a good rtionship, don¡¯t we? There¡¯s nothing wrong with sharing."


    Yun Shifei said this as she opened Song Yang¡¯s book on the table, flipping straight to the page for their next lesson.


    ...What was this nonsense?


    Song Yang didn¡¯t expect the situation to unfold this way.


    Now, Yun Shifei was right next to him, so close.


    The single desks now seemed almost split in half for her.


    This cramped space made Song Yang feel exceedingly ufortable.


    With the teacher about to walk in, Song Yang tossed the book back at Yun Shifei. "Here, take it. Now get lost."


    Yun Shifei clutched her textbook, satisfied, and returned to her seat.


    The fleeting moment of courage for her to sit beside Song Yang was calcted¡ªshe knew he was the type who responded more to strength than weakness.


    The more timid she acted, the happier he became.


    So if she acted a little braver than usual, he wouldn¡¯t continue to mess with her.


    Sure enough, her guess was proven correct.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness it went as nned.


    The entire ss was shocked by this bit of drama.


    Including Cheng Lie.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shifei to resolve things this way. A girl like her, usually so timid, dared to run directly to Song Yang during ss to sit beside him.


    Maybe she had figured out Song Yang wouldn¡¯t actually do anything to her.


    Thinking about it gave Cheng Lie an inexplicable sense of emptiness.


    He thought that if Yun Shifei approached him for help, perhaps he would have offered it.


    Why didn¡¯t Yun Shifei ask for his help?


    She helped him so much before¡ªwhy didn¡¯t she consider relying on him, just once?


    Was it because she still thought he was unwell and incapable of helping?

 Chapter 23 Always Bullying Sisi

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Always Bullying Sisi</h4><h4></h4>


    This realization inexplicably irritated Cheng Lie.


    At this moment, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t figure out where this feeling wasing from.


    Having been used by others so much in the past, if someone suddenly showed kindness to him without any hidden agenda, it naturally made him feel particrly strange and uneasy.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know that the casual words she¡¯d spoken had unexpectedly nted a seed of interest in Song Yang¡¯s mind.


    He finally found a legitimate excuse to talk to Yun Sisi!


    After school in the afternoon, Song Yang waited near the school gate and caught Yun Sisi.


    At that moment, Yun Sisi was joking andughing with Mu Jiayu. When she suddenly noticed Song Yang staring at them from the roadside, she was startled.


    Song Yang was notoriously a delinquent at school. He frequently fought and skipped sses, and despite countless reprimands, he remained incorrigible.


    Yun Sisi was most afraid of boys like Song Yang, especially since he harbored inappropriate thoughts about her.


    For example, at this moment, Song Yang¡¯s expression, with his eyes practically glowing green as he stared at her, sent chills down Yun Sisi¡¯s spine.


    "Sisi." Before Yun Sisi could avoid him and walk away, Song Yang was already striding forward.


    "What do you want?" Yun Sisi suppressed her inner disgust and looked at Song Yang.


    "Yun Shifei, that ugly... is she really your sister?"


    He had instinctively wanted to call Yun Shifei ugly, but upon considering Yun Sisi¡¯s presence, he decided to hold back a bit.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yun Sisi didn¡¯t confirm the statement but wanted to see what Song Yang intended to say.


    "So she really is your sister? You don¡¯t look alike at all."


    Song Yang stared unblinkingly at Yun Sisi. He had to admit, Yun Sisi really was a delicate and stunning beauty.


    Even in the same school uniform, the girl beside her could be considered sweet and lovely, but Yun Sisi was more refined, with an added touch of ssical elegance. Her fair skin was so wless up close that it didn¡¯t show a single imperfection.


    She was like an exquisite porcin doll.


    Thinking about Yun Shifei with her darkplexion, Song Yang couldn¡¯t reconcile the idea of Yun Shifei being rted to Yun Sisi.


    Other than their shared surname, what else did they have inmon?


    "She¡¯s my sister." After saying this, Yun Sisi sighed deeply.


    Then she asked Song Yang, "Why are you asking about this?"


    "I just wanted to confirm why you don¡¯t look alike at all." Song Yang smirked slightly.


    "We..." Yun Sisi paused briefly, as if suddenly struck with an idea. Her expression grew increasingly sorrowful, as though she was too embarrassed to speak. "We¡¯re not biological siblings. I was adopted from the orphanage. She¡¯s the Yun Family¡¯s biological daughter and returned only a month ago."


    Song Yang let out an "Oh." So that¡¯s how it was. It exined why Yun Shifei had appeared in their ss out of nowhere and why her rustic demeanor was so different from the children who grew up in the city.


    After hearing Yun Sisi¡¯s exnation, Song Yang finally understood.


    So that¡¯s how it was.


    Looking at Yun Sisi¡¯s expression, which seemed extraordinarily sad, Song Yang couldn¡¯t understand¡ªshouldn¡¯t the return of her sister be a joyful event?


    But then again, it made sense. Since Yun Sisi was adopted, the return of the biological daughter naturally meant the adopted one would lose favor.


    Thinking about Yun Shifei¡¯s appearance and then ncing at the fragile Yun Sisi, anger suddenly red up in Song Yang¡¯s heart.


    "Sisi, does Yun Shifei often bully you at home?"


    "No... My sister wouldn¡¯t bully me." Yun Sisi denied immediately.


    Mu Jiayu, who had been silent and listening for a while, finally seized the opportunity to interject.


    "Sisi, don¡¯t keep defending Yun Shifei. Song Yang, Yun Shifei does bully Sisi frequently. Back when Sisi spent time with me, she was carefree and happy. But now, she hardly ever smiles."

 Chapter 24 Apologize to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Apologize to Me!</h4><h4></h4>


    "Jia Yu, stop talking." Yun Sisi seemed anxious as she tugged on Mu Jiayu¡¯s sleeve.


    But inside, she was ecstatic.


    Say more, go ahead, say a little more.


    She just wanted Song Yang to get angry. Didn¡¯t Song Yang like her? If he got mad, would he give Yun Shifei a little lesson?


    She didn¡¯t want to be in the same school as her at all, but she couldn¡¯t think of any other way to deal with Yun Shifei.


    Unexpectedly, Song Yang appeared out of nowhere, conveniently giving her an opportunity to exploit.


    No one would have expected that on the outside Yun Sisi looked like such an innocent little flower, but her heart was so malicious.


    "Sisi, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let your sister keep bullying you like this!" Song Yang threw this sentence over his shoulder and stormed off.


    Teenagers in their adolescence are full of hot-blooded fervor, eager to act tough for someone they fancy, and even more eager to y the role of the hero saving the damsel in distress.


    At this moment, Song Yang¡¯s head was full of scenes of Yun Shifei bullying Yun Sisi at home.


    Sure enough, ugly people¡¯s hearts are ugly too.


    At this moment, Yun Shifei remained blissfully unaware.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next day during ss, when she was just about to take her books out of the desk drawer, that something suddenly crawled onto her hand.


    She looked down, and it turned out to be a spider.


    Yun Shifei screamed and jumped up, shaking the spider onto the ground.


    The spider immediately scurried into a gap in the floor, disappearing without a trace.


    But itsrge, hairy appearance still left a lingering shadow on Yun Shifei¡¯s mind.


    She trembled all over, unable to recover herposure for a long time.


    So terrifying... Why would such a big spider appear in her desk drawer?


    It was horrifying.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look down into the drawer to check if there were any more.


    Thankfully, there weren¡¯t.


    Yun Shifei initially thought it was just an ident.


    But after ss, when she returned from the restroom, she found her textbook torn into shreds.


    Even as slow as she was, Yun Shifei knew something was wrong.


    Her gaze swept over the ssmates in the room beforending on Song Yang at the back of the ss.


    At that moment, Song Yang had one leg crossed over the other, smirking at her with a mischievous look that deserved a beating.


    It was the exact expression of someone saying, "Yes, I did it. What are you going to do about it?"


    Yun Shifei was so angry she could almost cry.


    Song Yang was unbearably annoying!


    Her textbook had been ripped apart. How was she supposed to attend sster?


    And on top of that, it contained her painstakingly written notes.


    To damage someone¡¯s notes was like killing their parents. Right now, she just wanted to fight Song Yang to the end.


    But before she could confront Song Yang, the ss bell rang.


    This period was English ss, taught by a young female teacher.


    Yun Shifei looked at her scattered English textbook, torn to pieces. There was no way to piece it back together.


    How was she supposed to attend ss like this?


    Yun Shifei was still worried when she suddenly heard Song Yang¡¯s voice: "Teacher,e look at Yun Shifei¡¯s book. She tore it up to avoid attending your ss."


    Yun Shifei: "??"


    The nerve to use others first!


    Yun Shifei bit her lip, clutching her torn textbook tightly as she tried to think of a way to retaliate.


    She wasn¡¯t going to take this lying down!


    The teacher¡¯s gazended on Yun Shifei. "Shifei, what¡¯s going on with your textbook? Do you really dislike my ss so much that you tore your book apart?"


    Yun Shifei shook her head, eyes timid. "I love English ss the most. How could I possibly tear up my textbook?"


    "Stop pretending, Yun Shifei. Your grades are so bad, and you¡¯re just a country bumpkin. Can you even understand English?" Song Yang sneered.


    "Not too well, but I¡¯m trying hard to learn." Yun Shifei dropped her gaze, masking her emotions.


    A moment ago, she had been furious, but now she was gradually calming down.


    She became as still as ake, tranquil and unshaken.


    "With your level, do you even recognize all 26 letters?" Song Yang continued to mock.


    Ha,st time he saw Yun Shifei¡¯s test paper, she was almost crying.


    This time, humiliating her in front of the entire ss and the teacher¡ªwouldn¡¯t she just burst into tears? That would be perfect.


    "I do recognize them. And I¡¯ve even memorized the most recent lesson we¡¯ve been studying." The girl¡¯s voice was still unhurried, with a touch of timidity and obedience.


    "Then recite it for us," Song Yang demanded. At this moment, he was convinced Yun Shifei was out of her mind. Memorize the lesson? Did she even know how the English words were pronounced?


    Yun Shifei had been waiting for this line from Song Yang. But after he said it, she still didn¡¯t make a move.


    Thinking she was bluffing, Song Yang grew even cockier. "Teacher, look at her! If she doesn¡¯t know, she doesn¡¯t know. But she¡¯s lying! A student like her shouldn¡¯t stay in our ss!"


    "Who said I didn¡¯t know..." Yun Shifei replied weakly.


    She was just waiting for Song Yang to get more obnoxious. The more arrogant he was, the more painful it would be to p him down.


    After speaking, she looked at the English teacher and recited thetest lesson perfectly.


    Her recitation was wless, leaving the English teacher stunned.


    Despite some minor hesitations in the process, her pronunciation was so on point that if you didn¡¯t look at Yun Shifei, you¡¯d think it came from the tapes she usually listened to.


    Yun Shifei had a great memory, and through her effort, she had memorized every English lesson by heart.


    But to make it seem less suspicious, she intentionally paused here and there while reciting.


    "Yun Shifei, your English is impressive," the English teacher said, giving Yun Shifei a thumbs-up. She then turned to the ss. "You all spend your days fooling around. Look at Yun Shifei. She¡¯s only been here for a little over a month, and she can already speak English so well. It¡¯s not as hard as you think."


    Although Yun Shifei was praised, she didn¡¯t look happy. Instead, she appeared a bit sad. "Teacher, I¡¯ve really been working hard on my studies. It¡¯s not like Song Yang said. He ndered me and owes me an apology."


    Song Yang¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    What was going on?! This country bumpkin could actually speak English? Although he couldn¡¯t understand her, judging from the teacher¡¯s expression, she seemed pretty good.


    It turns out he had underestimated her. But to apologize? No way!


    "I¡¯m not apologizing," Song Yang said with a cheeky grin, his expression saying, "What can you do about it?"


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t back down.


    "And teacher, with how much I love English, how could I possibly tear my textbook? Someone else tore it up."


    Suddenly, she seemed braver as she fixed her gaze squarely on Song Yang.


    That icy stare made Song Yang¡¯s scalp tingle.


    What kind of look was that on this little girl? Was it all an act before?


    Unable to hold back his temper, he sharply cursed aloud.


    "Song Yang!" The English teacher was furious. Her gaze shifted between Yun Shifei and Song Yang. Even though Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t said much, the teacher understood what had happened.


    "Step outside."


    "I didn¡¯t even do anything! Why should I go out?"


    "Are you really saying you didn¡¯t do anything?"


    Despite her youthful appearance, the English teacher had a fiery temper and wasn¡¯t easy to mess with.


    Left with no choice, Song Yang reluctantly followed her out.


    As soon as the teacher left, the ssroom erupted into chatter.


    Sitting in a corner, Cheng Lie seemed almost drowned in the noise around him.


    His gaze remained cold and fixed on his textbook.


    But in his mind, scenes of Yun Shifei reciting the lesson reyed continuously.


    Even though she had stumbled here and there, Cheng Lie could still sense it¡ªthe natural, effortless American ent in her pronunciation, something not easily acquired by an ordinary student.


    His thin lips pressed into a line, his jet-ck eyes unfathomably deep.


    English relies on cultivating a sense ofnguage over time.


    To master it to such an extent in a month seemed nearly impossible.


    Moreover, she had managed to achieve her goal under the guise of timidity. Was she truly timid, or was she hiding her sharp edge?


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes lingered on Yun Shifei¡¯s back, their depths inscrutable, as if he had discovered something intriguing.


    It had been a long time since he¡¯d encountered someone this interesting.

 Chapter 25 Basketball Game

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Basketball Game</h4><h4></h4>


    Song Yang stormed out of the office, his face dark with rage, ring at Yun Shifei like he wanted to kill her.


    He had never suffered such humiliation before.


    The teacher even said that if he dared to bully his ssmates again, they would have to call his parents in.


    It was enough to infuriate him!


    Since elementary school, he had been a little tyrant¡ªeverybody always gave way to him wherever he went.


    Whoever he bullied could only silently swallow their anger.


    But now, a transfer student, an ugly freak, had dared to defy him?!


    This made Song Yang feel inexplicably humiliated.


    Still, no matter how furious he was at the moment, he had no choice but to bow his head and apologize to Yun Shifei under the watchful eye of the English teacher.


    "Yun Shifei, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have torn up your book. I apologize." He said the words expressionlessly.


    It sounded like an apology, but his gaze at Yun Shifei was fierce, almost as if he wanted to devour her.


    Yun Shifei felt a creeping sense of unease in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know if Song Yang would target her even more in the future.


    But then, as she considered that even if she didn¡¯t act out, Song Yang would still continue to pick on her, Yun Shifei found herself feeling less afraid.


    After all, for no apparent reason, she¡¯d still be targeted by Song Yang¡ªthis difficult person.


    If she kept tolerating him, she might have to wait indefinitely for Song Yang¡¯s conscience to surface before he¡¯d stop bothering her.


    But if she chose not to tolerate him anymore, perhaps Song Yang would find it troublesome and stop bullying her altogether.


    "Hey, Yun Shifei, who would¡¯ve thought you had the guts to snitch to the teacher?" Song Yang revealed his true colors as soon as the teacher left.


    He sneered wickedly, walking step by step toward Yun Shifei.


    "I didn¡¯t, don¡¯t falsely use me," Yun Shifei protested, her frightened expression betraying a mix of nervousness and unease.


    She was weak and isted now, and directly confronting Song Yang wouldn¡¯t end well for her.


    She could only take her time and wait for Song Yang to let his guard down.


    "You say you didn¡¯t? Wasn¡¯t it just now you made me apologize to you?" Song Yang was furious.


    "Yeah. But wasn¡¯t it you who tore my book, falsely used me, and forced me to recite the text? You made the mistake and smeared me; shouldn¡¯t you apologize for that?" Yun Shifei¡¯s tone was earnest and righteous, yet tinged with obvious fear¡ªthis contradiction made her words seem all the more genuine.


    Hmm. Sounds logical.


    Song Yang almostughed out of anger.


    Was this girl just some straightforward fool? Someone who truly believed that mistakes should be apologized for?


    "Hey, transfer student ugly freak, listen up¡ªwhen I make mistakes, I never need to apologize, and you¡¯re not qualified to make me!"


    "Really? Why?"


    "Why? What¡¯s with all the questions? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s just the way I am, got it?"


    Song Yang nced at Yun Shifei with contempt. No wonder she¡¯d help Cheng Lie; turns out she was just as stupid as him.


    Was this what they meant by "birds of a feather flock together"?


    Yun Shifei murmured an "oh," but couldn¡¯t help herself from asking again: "Then why do you choose to do bad things? Can¡¯t you just do good things instead?"


    "Why would I do good things? Doing bad things is cooler, you know!" Song Yang scoffed, lifting his chin high with a smug sense of pride.


    Yun Shifei blinked, testing the waters: "But my sister doesn¡¯t like people who do bad things."


    That¡¯s strange. Last time, Song Yang had said he wanted to turn over a new leaf. Why had things changed now?


    Thinking back to her previous interaction with Song Yang, could it be that he had gone to see Yun Sisi afterward and she¡¯d said something to him?


    Sure enough, Song Yang spoke next: "Yun Shifei, stop ying innocent. You always bully Sisi at home, and now you expect me to do good things? It¡¯s already generous that I didn¡¯t beat you up."


    So it really was because of that...


    Yun Shifei¡¯s heart shook, her gaze lowering momentarily before she lifted her eyes to meet Song Yang¡¯s. "So that¡¯s why you tore up my book?"


    "That was just a warning¡ªif you keep bullying Sisi, it won¡¯t end with just a torn-up book. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re kicked out of school!" Song Yang spat the harsh threat.


    It really was terrifying.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but clutch her chest.


    So everything that happened today had originated with Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi was just perfect¡ªshe only needed to say a few casual words and peoplepletely believed her.


    As for herself?


    Yun Shifei felt a pang of sadness.


    She had believed that as long as she minded her own business and stayed well-behaved, her parents might show her a bit more love and her life would improve.


    But Yun Sisi seemed bent on seeing her miserable.


    Did she truly hate seeing her do well?


    ...


    When Yun Shifei returned home, it wasn¡¯t long before Yun Sisi arrived as well.


    As Yun Sisi entered, she nced at Yun Shifei briefly, as though trying to discern something about her.


    Surely, since Song Yang knew that Yun Shifei always bullied her at home, he would have helped her get back at Yun Shifei, right?


    After all, he liked her so much.


    Yet Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t at all how she had imagined¡ªshe hadn¡¯t returned home crying but was instead calmly flipping through a book.


    She sat quietly on the sofa, a foreign literary ssic in her hands. Her posture was upright, her head lowered as she read the book resting on her knees. Her ck hair cascaded over her shoulders, revealing a slender neck.


    Ignoring her face, Yun Sisi suddenly saw an air of elegance and serenity emanating from Yun Shifei.


    How could someone like her have such poise?


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.


    At that precise moment, Yun Shifei looked up.


    Seeing her dark and skinny face, Yun Sisi dismissed her earlier thoughts as nonsense.


    "Sister," Yun Sisi called out, cing her school bag to the side. "How was your day at school?"


    "Not bad," Yun Shifei replied.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s gaze lingered on Yun Shifei¡¯s face for a while, slightly disappointed.


    She couldn¡¯t see anything amiss.


    Had Song Yang even bullied Yun Shifei?


    Was his affection for her all fake?


    Yun Sisi felt deeply let down.


    Relying on others turned out to be rather unreliable.


    She coughed lightly and asked, "Sister, Brother Mu has a basketball game this Friday. Will you go watch him?"


    Yun Shifei looked puzzled.


    "It¡¯s the crucial qualifying match against the school next door, Second High. Brother Mu would definitely want you to cheer him on."


    As she spoke, Yun Sisi pulled out a ticket from her school bag and handed it to Yun Shifei. "Sister, I have two tickets. Let¡¯s go watch together."


    Yun Shifei looked at the ticket Yun Sisi offered but didn¡¯t take it. "No need..."


    "Sister,e on, let¡¯s go."


    "What are you two talking about?" Xu Ya walked over from the kitchen, looking at Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi.


    "Brother Mu has a basketball game this Friday afternoon. I wanted to go watch it with sister, but she doesn¡¯t seem interested," Yun Sisi said.


    Since Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t shown much interest in Mu Chengzhutely, Xu Ya had long forgotten about Yun Shifei once liking him.


    She assumed that what children liked came and went quickly.


    Xu Ya said to Yun Shifei, "You should go and watch. There¡¯s no ss the next day anyway, anding home a littleter is fine."


    She thought it was a good idea for Yun Shifei to integrate herself with the group.


    "Exactly, Sister," Yun Sisi said with a smile, beaming at Yun Shifei.

 Chapter 26 Handling

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Handling</h4><h4></h4>


    At the same time, with both of them saying that, what else could Yun Shifei say?


    Say she didn¡¯t want to go?


    Yun Sisi would definitely make a huge fuss over it.


    Yun Shifei had no choice but to ept the ticket and say to Yun Sisi, "Thank you, Sisi."


    She was just speaking when Yun Tiancheng walked in.


    "Dad!" Yun Sisi called out first, running over to help Yun Tiancheng with his briefcase.


    "Dad, why are you off work so early today?"


    "Of course, I wanted to have dinner with the three of you¡ªmother and daughters¡ªtonight."


    Yun Tiancheng seemed to be in an excellent mood, smiling happily as he reached out to pat Yun Sisi¡¯s hair.


    "Dad, you¡¯re the best."


    Yun Sisi acted spoiled and coquettish with Yun Tiancheng for a bit.


    Adults always liked kids like Yun Sisi¡ªnot only pretty and academically excellent, but also sweet-tongued and good at acting clingy.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t do that.


    Her personality was more reserved, and her upbringing didn¡¯t allow her to behave in such a coquettish manner.


    However, watching Yun Sisi being this close with Yun Tiancheng, she still felt a bit envious.


    It was only during moments like this that Yun Sisi felt a slight sense of satisfaction.


    See? She was the daughter Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya raised for over a decade, the one who could act spoiled with them without a care.


    And Yun Shifei? What was she, really? All she could do was stand on the side, staring longingly.


    After talking with Yun Sisi for a bit, Yun Tiancheng turned to Yun Shifei and said, "Shifei, I¡¯ve found you a tutor."


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment, then replied, "Thank you, Dad."


    "I was discussing business with your Uncle Cheng today. When he heard that we were looking for a tutor for you, he mentioned that he had just hired a tutor for Cheng Lie¡ªa student from Nan City University. This way, you two can study together in the future."


    "Huh?"


    Yun Shifei was momentarily at a loss.


    Getting a tutor was one thing, but what did this have to do with Cheng Lie?


    "You¡¯ll attend lessons together going forward. I heard you¡¯re in the same ss, so you can interact more in both academics and daily life. Don¡¯t be fooled by how quiet Xiao Lie is. ording to Old Cheng, he¡¯s actually very smart."


    Study together with Cheng Lie?


    Cheng Lie?


    The image of Cheng Lie¡¯s cold face surfaced in Yun Shifei¡¯s mind, his gaze as deep and unfathomable as the vast ocean, impossible to read.


    From now on, she would be attending lessons with him?


    But attending lessons together probably wasn¡¯t a big deal; as long as it helped her studies, everything would be fine.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t think much more of it.


    But Yun Sisi, on the other hand, thought a great deal about it.


    She wasn¡¯t happy again.


    Originally, she had nned to frame Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie to make Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya so furious that they¡¯d kick her out of the house.


    But unfortunately, the n had failed.


    Fine, failing was one thing, but now the Cheng family was getting closer to theirs because of Yun Shifei¡ªeven discussing business coborations?!


    What kind of ridiculous luck had Yun Shifei stumbled upon? If things went on like this, her parents would definitely start to like Yun Shifei more and more.


    Yun Sisi felt unwilling.


    If she had gotten closer to Cheng Lie back then, would Uncle Cheng¡¯s favorite person be her?


    But that fool...Her noble self had found him a bit beneath her. If she wanted to get in good with someone from the Cheng family, it would¡¯ve been better to focus on Cheng Lie¡¯s brother, Cheng Huai.


    Speaking of which, Cheng Huai had always liked her too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have helped her scheme to frame Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei back then.


    It was a shame that didn¡¯t work out. What a pity.


    Should she try to get closer to Cheng Huai again?


    The Cheng Household.


    "Xiao Lie, I¡¯ve hired a tutor for you. Starting this weekend, Shifei will be attending lessons with you. Doesn¡¯t it feel good to have a new friend?" Cheng Guomin looked at Cheng Lie, smiling warmly and kindly.


    Cheng Lie kept his gaze lowered, quietly eating his meal, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Cheng Guomin.


    Cheng Guomin sighed.


    Cheng Lie had been so bright in the past. Back in elementary school, the teachers had said he was exceptionally gifted, consistently scoring at the top of his ss.


    Later on...


    Thinking back on those events, Cheng Guomin¡¯s heart grew heavier.


    "Dad, how¡¯s he supposed to attend lessons like this?" Cheng Huai said from the side.


    "The lessons aren¡¯t the main thing. I just want Xiao Lie to meet more friends. He¡¯s had no friends all these years¡ªtoo lonely. I think that girl seems pretty decent; her situation is also a bit simr. Maybe they¡¯ll be good friends, and it might even help with his condition."


    Simr situation, so they should be friends?


    That¡¯s probably because normal people didn¡¯t want to waste their time being friends with this fool.


    Cheng Huai nced at Cheng Lie, who was silently eating, and a mocking smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.


    Someone like Cheng Lie was only fit to befriend a bumpkin like her.


    Soon it was Friday.


    Yun Shifei had been dealing with a headache all morning; she really didn¡¯t want to go watch Mu Chengzhu¡¯s basketball game.


    She didn¡¯t like Mu Chengzhu anymore. To her, he was just someone irrelevant. The time spent watching basketball could be better used solving a few more practice problems.


    Besides, Yun Sisi had been so enthusiastic about handing her the ticket. There was surely something waiting for her over there.


    Knowing a trapy ahead yet walking into it anyway?


    She wasn¡¯t that brave.


    Yun Shifei poked her notebook repeatedly, almost poking a hole through it.


    The frustration lingered until afternoon.


    After the lunch break, it was time for ss.


    Song Yang walked in, dripping with sweat. He gulped down water from a bottle of mineral water as he wiped his sweat.


    He usually spent his lunch breaks ying basketball on the court.


    The scorching sun these days didn¡¯t dampen his passion at all.


    Perhaps because she¡¯d been keeping a low profiletely, Song Yang had mostly stuck to teasing her once in a while rather than purposely giving her trouble.


    "Hey, ugly face, take this movie ticket and give it to Sisi. Tell her she¡¯s going to the movies with me tomorrow." Song Yang tossed a movie ticket onto Yun Shifei¡¯s desk.


    It was for a popredy movie that was currently a hit with the younger crowd.


    Yun Shifei remembered this movie. Yearster, it would be a ssic, often revisited nostalgically.


    "Give it to her yourself. It¡¯d be more sincere," Yun Shifei suggested, as if the thought had just urred to her. She tilted her head, smiling slyly at Song Yang.


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s smiling face, Song Yang¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment.


    Truth be told, Yun Shifei did bear a slight resemnce to Yun Sisi.


    But Yun Sisi was undoubtedly the prettier one.


    "I don¡¯t want to bother her at school. She won¡¯t like it," he said.


    Well, at least he had some self-awareness. Yun Shifei sneered inwardly.


    She pulled out the basketball game ticket from her bag and ced it on her desk. In a soft, hesitant voice, she said, "This afternoon, my sister ns to attend the basketball game at the school gym. You could see her there."


    Seeing the ticket, Song Yang immediately snatched it up. "Wow, you have a ticket?"


    "Sisi gave it to me."


    "Hand it over. I¡¯ll go find Sisi." Without another word, Song Yang stuffed the ticket into his pocket.


    "No, Sisi will get mad," Yun Shifei pretended to protest.


    "Shut up, ugly face. Handing it over means it¡¯s mine," Song Yang dismissed her protest and left without looking back, taking both the basketball ticket and the movie ticket with him, apparently nning to deliver thetter himself.


    Having gotten rid of this nuisance and the things she didn¡¯t know how to deal with, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    A small smile yed at the corners of her lips. She was feeling rather clever.


    It was then that she noticed a gaze fixed on her.


    Turning her head, she saw Cheng Lie.

 Chapter 27 Never Been So Embarrassed Before

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Never Been So Embarrassed Before</h4><h4></h4>


    The two of them were separated by several rows of seats, looking at each other from across the crowd.


    But soon, Cheng Lie retracted his gaze and silently lowered his head to read.


    The smile on Yun Shifei¡¯s face gradually faded, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit flustered.


    She didn¡¯t know how long Cheng Lie had been staring at her. Would he have noticed her duplicity?


    However, Cheng Lie had mild autism and generally didn¡¯t pay much attention to people.


    He must have just inadvertently nced in her direction.


    Yun Shifei mentally reassured herself for a while, feeling a bit relieved, hoping it was just as she thought.


    The bell signaling the end of thest ss rang, and Song Yang couldn¡¯t wait to rush out of the ssroom.


    Yun Shifei turned her head to nce in the direction Song Yang had left, then packed her bag happily and headed out of school.


    At the same moment, in the gymnasium.


    Mu Chengzhu was warming up, preparing for the uing basketball game.


    "Brother Mu, have some water." Yun Sisi handed a bottle of mineral water to Mu Chengzhu.


    "Thank you, Sisi." Mu Chengzhu gave Yun Sisi a smile.


    His handsome and gentle face already like a breath of fresh spring, with that slight smile, was even more like warm sunshine, making Yun Sisi¡¯s face feel slightly warm.


    The eyes of the students on the court couldn¡¯t help but focus on Mu Chengzhu and Yun Sisi.


    The two of them standing together looked like a painting, exceptionally well-matched.


    The young man¡¯s face was handsome, wearing a white headband on his forehead, dressed in a basketball jersey, tall and strong, standing out even in a crowd.


    The girl, though wearing an ordinary school uniform, couldn¡¯t hide her petite figure, with two braided pigtails, pure and beautiful.


    From a distance, Mu Jiayu saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Look, only Yun Sisi was trulypatible with her brother. That Yun Shifei was like a toad wanting to eat swan meat, daring to approach her brother.


    Hadn¡¯t she heard she nned to watch the game today?


    "By the way, Brother Mu, my sister will being over soon," Yun Sisi seemed to mention casually.


    The girl¡¯s tone was gentle, but it made Mu Chengzhu frown: "Why is sheing?"


    "She knew you were participating in the game, so she asked me for a ticket..." Yun Sisi exined, seeming somewhat guilty, "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mu, I couldn¡¯t say no to my sister. I was afraid she would cry andin, and our parents would me me."


    A burst of anger rose in Mu Chengzhu¡¯s heart: "Did she bully you again?"


    Yun Sisi quickly shook her head: "No, it¡¯s just that Brother Mu, my sister has had a tough time since she was little. If I can be good to her, I¡¯ll do my best."


    Looking at Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes that started to redden as she spoke, like a little rabbit, pitiful yet cute, Mu Chengzhu¡¯s heart ached slightly.


    "Sisi, don¡¯t be so kind." Mu Chengzhu couldn¡¯t help but grasp Yun Sisi¡¯s shoulders, leaning in close to her, "Don¡¯t do this anymore, okay? Your kindness is breaking my heart."


    Compared to his earlier harsh tone about Yun Shifei, Mu Chengzhu¡¯s voice now was very gentle, as if coaxing.


    Bang¡ª


    Yun Sisi felt as if a firework exploded in her mind, leaving it nk.


    She felt a bit lightheaded, her heart pounding.


    But she tried her best to maintain herposure, showing Mu Chengzhu a sweet smile: "It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s my sister, and for whatever I have today, it¡¯s because of her. No matter what she does, I won¡¯t hate her."


    Mu Chengzhu disliked it the most when Yun Sisi said things like that.


    How could a woman like Yun Shifeipare? She was as different from Yun Sisi as heaven and earth. Only someone as kind-hearted as Yun Sisi would tolerate her repeated acts of unreasonable behavior. If it were his sister, she¡¯d have thrown a fit by now.


    With Yun Sisi¡¯s personality, who knows how much she¡¯s put up with at home.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chengzhu felt a tight knot of difort in his heart.


    He tightly gripped the bottle of mineral water, thinking of that woman with her in looks, who was always trying to imitate others, and how her gaze always lingered on him.


    He felt very repulsed.


    If Yun Shifei came today, he would definitely make it clear to her that he didn¡¯t like her.


    On the contrary, he disliked her. He needed to warn her not to bully Yun Sisi anymore.


    But until the game was about to start, Yun Shifei was nowhere to be seen.


    Yun Sisi was also puzzled. Didn¡¯t Yun Shifei say yesterday she woulde to watch the game?


    If she didn¡¯te, how could she possibly embarrass herself in front of all the students and teachers?


    Yun Sisi anxiously looked out for Yun Shifei, but instead, she ran into someone she didn¡¯t want to see.


    Song Yang.


    At this moment, Song Yang swaggered in from the entrance of the gymnasium and scanned the seats, immediately spotting Yun Sisi sitting there.


    He grinned widely at Yun Sisi, showing her a bright smile.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s vision darkened, and her heart grew cold.


    Could it be?


    Seeing Song Yang step onto the stairs and plop down next to her, Yun Sisi felt faint and her breathing quickened.


    Her suspicions were confirmed!


    Why!


    Why didn¡¯t Yun Shifeie, and Song Yang took her ce?!


    "Sisi, it¡¯s great, we can watch the game together."


    Song Yang had just gotten out of school and went to the school¡¯s snack shop, bought a bunch of snacks and two bottles of soda, handing Yun Sisi one.


    "I don¡¯t drink soda, thank you." Yun Sisi coldly and distantly refused.


    Originally wanting to enjoy watching Mu Chengzhu y, she now felt like sitting on pins and needles, wishing she could escape immediately.


    "Then have some snacks, want some sunflower seeds?"


    Song Yang tossed the snacks onto Yun Sisi¡¯sp.


    Yun Sisi: "..."


    So annoying, who has ever seen a school beauty with ap full of snacks? It¡¯s far fromdylike and modest.


    Forget it, just ignore him.


    Yun Sisi focused, preparing to watch the match seriously. However, Song Yang didn¡¯t want to miss this rare opportunity to be alone with his dream girl and kept chattering in Yun Sisi¡¯s ear.


    "Sisi, you look really beautiful today. I saw you from afar."


    "Sisi, why are you watching the basketball game? Is there someone you like on the team?"


    "Sisi, I bought tickets for tomorrow¡¯s movie. Let¡¯s go see it together."


    ...


    Yun Sisi was so aggravated she wanted to p Song Yang.


    But reason forced her to behave like ady, so she smiled at Song Yang: "Song Yang, I want to seriously watch the game, can I cheer for our school¡¯s basketball team?"


    "Sure!"


    Song Yang said, tossing the sunflower seed shells on the ground, suddenly shouting, "Xinhua, go for it! Xinhua, you must win! My Sisi came especially to see you y, if you don¡¯t win, I¡¯ll disband your basketball team!"


    His loud voice echoed in the space of the gymnasium.


    Instantly, countless people looked in their direction, with various expressions as they saw Yun Sisi and Song Yang sitting together.


    Oh no, this is the worst!


    Yun Sisi bit her lips until they bled, wishing she could die right then.


    She wished she could find a hole to crawl into.


    In her fifteen years of life, she had never been so embarrassed.


    This scene was never supposed to happen to her.


    It should have been Yun Shifei! She had nned for Yun Shifei to embarrass herself in front of the whole school, so why did it end up being her?

 Chapter 28 He doesn’t like sweets at all

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28 He doesn¡¯t like sweets at all</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, two students were standing at the entrance of a small shop near the school.


    As summer arrived, the sun setter andter each day.


    Even at five o¡¯clock, the sunlight was still zing fiercely.


    Today¡¯s temperature was close to thirty degrees.


    Yun Shifei stood in front of the freezer, picking out ice creams.


    Ice creams these days were very cheap¡ªthe cheapest ones were unwrapped popsicles sold in bulk, just one cent a stick. They had no packaging, no added ingredients, only sweetness. Yet, because they were inexpensive, they became many people¡¯s go-to summer treat to beat the heat.


    The fanciest ice creams were priced between five to ten cents, with borate packaging that was quite tempting.


    Yun Shifei nced at Cheng Lie beside her. "What vor do you want?"


    Cheng Lie stayed quiet and didn¡¯t respond.


    Yun Shifei sighed and casually picked out a three-colored ice cream for Cheng Lie that she thought tasted the best.


    Cheng Lie silently watched as Yun Shifei paid, then watched her tear open the ice cream wrapper and hand the ice cream to him.


    "It¡¯s really tasty, you should try it." She smiled brightly, her face full of anticipation that he would ept it.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t particrly like sweet things, but seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s hopeful expression, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let her down, so he took it.


    After taking it, Cheng Lie felt a bit regretful. Why did he ept her kindness?


    Meanwhile, Yun Shifei breathed a sigh of relief. She had been worried that Cheng Lie wouldn¡¯t eat it. She could eat two ice creams herself, but then she might not be able to eat dinnerter.


    Originally, she was nning to head straight home after school.


    Who would¡¯ve guessed that at the school gate, she¡¯d be stopped by the Cheng Family¡¯s driver, Uncle Liu, who insisted that she go home with Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei knew it must be Cheng Guomin¡¯s idea¡ªhoping she and Cheng Lie could be friends.


    But shortly after the vehicle left the school gate, it broke down. Uncle Liu had to call a repair shop to get someone toe over.


    She thought they might have to wait for a while and suggested to Cheng Lie that they walk home first.


    Anyway, the school wasn¡¯t far from where they lived.


    For some reason, she suddenly wanted to eat ice cream and dragged Cheng Lie to buy some.


    She guessed that Cheng Lie probably rarely ate such things¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t even eat the candy she gave himst time.


    But at this age, certain things should be experienced.


    When she grew up, she didn¡¯t really like snacks anymore, but somehow returning to this age made her love them inexplicably.


    She thought Cheng Lie should experience it too.


    Right now, he wasn¡¯t the person he would be in the future.


    She would do her best to give him a little warmth.


    The two walked slowly toward home, the air around them was incredibly quiet.


    Feeling a bit uneasy, Yun Shifei asked Cheng Lie as they walked, "What time does your family have dinner?"


    Her question was met with silence.


    She took a bite of her ice cream and added, "You should know that tomorrow I¡¯m going to your house to study and take lessons with you, right? From now on, we¡¯ll probably spend more time together, so I hope you won¡¯t dislike me."


    She knew that even though Cheng Lie didn¡¯t say anything, he could still hear what she said.


    This time he didn¡¯t reject her words as he had before, likely meaning he was okay with it.


    Thinking back to thest time when he told her not to meddle, Yun Shifei now wondered if she had imagined it.


    Because from that day until now, Cheng Lie had been silent the entire time.


    But she was certain it was Cheng Lie who had said it.


    His illness wasn¡¯t too severe; he would get better in the future.


    Yun Shifei remembered that Cheng Lieter aplished remarkable things, establishing his own business empire and bing one of the most influential figures in the domestic business world.


    Soon, they arrived back at the neighborhood.


    At this time, they encountered students gradually returning home.


    This area was mostly a vimunity, with few residents who all knew each other.


    Yun Shifei was somewhat of a local celebrity, often mocked for being associated with Cheng Lie.


    Now seeing the two of them actually walking together, the teenagers instantly got excited, with someone even whistling.


    "The ugly freak is really hanging out with the idiot. This is hrious!"


    "Haha, it must be the ugly freak who initiated it. What would the idiot know? But honestly, they do look quitepatible together."


    Yun Shifei nced at them, then looked at Cheng Lie. The boy silently dug into his ice cream.


    His eyelids were slightly lowered, his thickshes casting shadows under them.


    He looked serene and obedient.


    What gave those kids the right to mock him like that? Did they even deserve to?


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense!" Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t hold back and shouted at them.


    "Look, the ugly freak is getting mad! What was that thing we learned in ss before¡ªcovering your ears while stealing a bell. Yes! That¡¯s exactly like her."


    Another round of jeering followed.


    But they didn¡¯t want to make a big scene, so after ridiculing Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie, they quickly ran off.


    Leaving Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie standing there.


    Yun Shifei nced at Cheng Lie. He must have heard them, right? Would he feel upset?


    It seemed like she shouldn¡¯t walk with Cheng Lie anymore; otherwise, he¡¯d be dragged into rumors because of her.


    "Cheng Lie, don¡¯t take it to heart¡ªthey¡¯re just talking nonsense. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for dragging you into this." The girl sighed, deeply remorseful.


    In her past life, she had been proud and arrogant, thinking that no matter what, she was someone with a normal IQ and couldn¡¯t possibly be grouped with someone like Cheng Lie, who had autism.


    But this life...


    After facing the blows of her previous life, Yun Shifei thought, grouping her with Cheng Lie for ridicule? What a joke!


    Did she even deserve it? She wasn¡¯t even worthy of being Cheng Lie¡¯s helper.


    Hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s sincere apology, Cheng Lie¡¯s usually vacant eyes showed a rare glimmer as he nced at Yun Shifei.


    He was a bit surprised.


    Why would Yun Shifei apologize to him?


    Shouldn¡¯t she resent him, me him for dragging her down?


    Just like everyone else who couldn¡¯t wait to distance themselves from him once they were associated with him.


    As if he were some sort of gue or disease.


    But she felt it was her fault for dragging him down¡ªwhat kind of thinking was this?


    In all his years, Cheng Lie found himself, for the first time, unable toprehend.


    He scooped a bit of the ice cream and ced it in his mouth. The sweet taste spread across his tongue.


    For some reason, this sweetness didn¡¯t seem so unpleasant to him anymore.


    Yun Shifei escorted Cheng Lie to his door, rang the bell, and waited for someone to open it before bidding him goodbye.


    "See you tomorrow!" She shed him a smile.


    Though her face wasn¡¯t particrly pretty, under the sunlight, her expression seemed kind of dazzling.


    It seemed like girls forgot their troubles quickly¡ªjust a moment ago she had been mncholy, and now she was carefree.


    "Xiao Lie, you¡¯re back." A woman in luxurious attire opened the door, smiling warmly at Cheng Lie.


    Her gazended on the ice cream in Cheng Lie¡¯s hand and showed a hint of surprise. "I thought you didn¡¯t like eating this kind of thing?"


    Cheng Lie¡¯s expression instantly returned to the calm indifference, as though he cared about nothing in the world.


    He casually tossed the ice cream into a nearby trash bin.


    He had only eaten two bites. The remaining portion, now half-melted, turned into a sticky liquid that seeped into the trash bin.


    He remembered¡ªhe didn¡¯t like sweet things at all.


    Not at all.


    Yun Shifei finished her ice cream down to the veryst bite. Before entering the house, she quickly threw the wrapper into the outside trash bin, afraid that Xu Ya might notice.


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t like them eating snacks, thinking it was unhealthy.

 Chapter 29: The Father-Daughter Pact

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29: The Father-Daughter Pact</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Ya was surprised to see Yun Shifei return so early. "Weren¡¯t you supposed to go with Sisi to the basketball game?"


    "A ssmate said he wanted to watch it, so I gave him the tickets," Yun Shifei replied.


    "How could you do that? Your sister will be upset when she finds out you didn¡¯t go. Don¡¯t do this again in the future," Xu Ya frowned, clearly disapproving of Yun Shifei¡¯s behavior.


    "Okay," Yun Shifei responded, lowering her gaze, looking very obedient.


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t dwell on it and said to Yun Shifei, "Wait for Sisi toe back before eating dinner."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs and do my homework first," she replied, still calm andpliant.


    In the past, if Yun Sisi came home earlier than Yun Shifei, Xu Ya would eat with Yun Sisi first. But when Yun Shifei arrived first, they would wait for Yun Sisi.


    This kind of unfairness, even though Xu Ya treated her much better now than before, still existed in the small details.


    Yun Shifei went back to her room, spread out her textbooks, and started working on her homework slowly.


    English and Chinese were her best subjects. As for the others, especially science, they made her want to fall asleep just looking at them.


    Among the liberal arts subjects, geography also gave her headaches.


    Ugh... Hopefully, I can keep up with private tutoringter.


    She frowned as she worked on the problems, barelypleting her math homework, when she suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    Turning around, she saw Yun Tiancheng standing in the doorway.


    "Shifei, doing your homework?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Look what Dad bought for you," Yun Tiancheng said as he took out an exquisite box from his briefcase.


    Yun Shifei opened it, and it was a whole box of choctes!


    The colorful packagingy neatly in the box, looking exceptionally elegant.


    Her eyes lit up, a little surprised. "For me?"


    "Yeah," Yun Tiancheng said gently, patting Yun Shifei¡¯s head. "I saw it in the store today. I couldn¡¯t tell what brand it was, but it looked quite unique. Try it."


    Yun Shifei opened one and popped it into her mouth. The sweet chocte melted on her tongue, with a hint of alcohol in its taste.


    Liquor-filled choctes!


    These choctes, though unimpressive in the dazzling array of options inter years, were considered the finest in this era.


    Previously, when the family had choctes, she would only eat one or two pieces, since Yun Sisi loved them, and Xu Ya would insist that she, as the older sister, let Yun Sisi have more.


    "Is it good?" Yun Tiancheng looked at Yun Shifei with a warm smile.


    Yun Shifei nodded and smiled, her eyes shimmering with delight. "It¡¯s delicious."


    More than the choctes, what pleased her was that Yun Tiancheng thought of her.


    That he gave her a whole box of choctes.


    After she spoke, Yun Tiancheng raised a finger to his lips, gesturing for her to keep quiet.


    "I know your mom doesn¡¯t like you two eating snacks. This is Dad sneaking it for you, so make sure your mom doesn¡¯t find out," he said softly.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    It felt like a little secret just between father and daughter.


    Yun Tiancheng then pulled out his wallet and handed Yun Shifei a few banknotes. "Shifei, if you want anything, you can buy it for yourself."


    Yun Shifei stared, wide-eyed, at the scattered money¡ªten whole yuan.


    In this time, when average wages were just a few hundred yuan, ten yuan was a lot.


    And giving a child ten yuan was even more surprising.


    Instantly, a warm feeling enveloped her, as though sunlight was pouring into her heart.


    "Thanks, Dad. You¡¯re the best," Yun Shifei said sincerely.


    Yun Tiancheng chuckled softly. He realized Yun Shifei had be much more well-behaved than when she had first arrived.


    She even knew to say thank you now.


    It seemed school hadn¡¯t been a waste of effort.


    Thinking of that, Yun Tiancheng¡¯s expression shifted as memories surfaced.


    The smile faded from his lips, reced by a hint of sadness. After a long pause, he sighed. "Shifei, don¡¯t me your mom for treating you and your sister differently. She really cared for you back then. When you went missing, she almost lost her mind and even contemted suicide.


    Later, on the doctor¡¯s advice, we adopted Sisi. Sisi¡¯s arrival was what finally helped your mom recover somewhat. She treated Sisi as if she were you."


    Because Xu Ya treated Yun Sisi as Yun Shifei, even when the real Yun Shifei appeared, she couldn¡¯t reconcile with the shift in her emotions. This was both a harsh reality and a tragedy.


    "I understand," Yun Shifei said quietly.


    Looking at Yun Shifei¡¯s calm demeanor, Yun Tiancheng noticed how much moreposed and mature she¡¯d bepared to when she first arrived a month ago.


    He felt bothforted and guilty, saying, "Shifei, I¡¯m sorry you¡¯ve had to endure this. If you encounter any difficulties, juste to Dad."


    "Okay," she replied softly.


    "What are you two talking about?" Xu Ya stood at the door, looking at Yun Tiancheng and Yun Shifei.


    "I asked you to call Shifei down for dinner, and here you are, staying upstairs instead ofing down."


    "Alright, alright, we¡¯reing," Yun Tiancheng said with a littleugh.


    He looked at Yun Shifei. "Come on, let¡¯s go eat."


    He got up and walked out.


    Yun Shifei also stood up, gazing at Yun Tiancheng¡¯s retreating back.


    Her father had always been good to her. From the beginning, when she first returned, to now, his kindness never wavered.


    Her mother... she understood what Yun Tiancheng had just exined.


    Her mother had redirected her affection for her toward Yun Sisi, and it would take time to adjust.


    But deep down, her mother didn¡¯t truly wish to be unkind to her.


    If she were truly uncaring, in her past life, she wouldn¡¯t have stood up for her, even going so far as to fall out with the Mu Family, ensuring her happiness at all costs.


    People, sometimes, are just full of contradictions.


    As Yun Shifei walked downstairs, she felt a keen gaze settle on her.


    It was Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, staring intently at Yun Shifei.


    Yun Sisi was both angry and upset, as if her heart were stuffed with cotton¡ªunable to swallow it or spit it out, leaving her nauseous.


    Thinking back to what had happened in the gym earlier, Yun Sisi felt like dying.


    When Song Yang shouted those words, Yun Sisi felt like her whole world had copsed.


    Everyone in the gym turned to look at them¡ªeven Mu Chengzhu, who was dribbling the ball, paused to nce their way.


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t even recall how the rest of the game ended. It was only when the game finally concluded that she felt relieved.


    But Song Yang kept pestering her, insisting on escorting her home.


    She felt mortified beyond belief.


    Thest thing she wanted was for people to think she had any connection to Song Yang. It felt like being nailed to a pir of shame.


    And yet, the more embarrassed she felt, the worse the situations became.


    Mu Chengzhu walked over and asked her why she was watching the game with Song Yang.


    Somehow, despite how things started, Song Yang and Mu Chengzhu nearly ended up in a fight.


    Fortunately, others intervened and broke it up.


    Yun Sisi stumbled home in a daze.


    As soon as she saw Yun Shifei, a flicker of anger ignited in her eyes.


    It was all Yun Shifei¡¯s fault! If not for her, how could she have been humiliated in front of so many people?


    "Sister, why would you do this to me?" Yun Sisi suddenly asked, her tears spilling over.


    They rolled down her cheeks like pearls falling onto fine porcin, making her appear pitiful and fragile.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but her expression remained impassive. "What are you talking about?"


    "You promised to watch the game with me. Why did you give the tickets to that boy in your ss and have him bother me?" Yun Sisi thought bitterly. Today, she was determined to make Yun Shifei pay.

 Chapter 30 Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Sorry</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi sobbed as she questioned, her tears streaming down like a broken string of pearls, sliding down her cheeks. Her pitiful appearance made Xu Ya¡¯s heart feel as though it were being tightly squeezed by invisible hands, leaving her in unbearable pain.


    "Sisi, what¡¯s wrong? Huh? Don¡¯t cry, tell mom what happened." Ever since Yun Sisi became sensible, Xu Ya had rarely seen her cry, but now not only was she crying, she was sobbing so intensely.


    "Mom!" Yun Sisi threw herself into Xu Ya¡¯s arms, choking on her sobs, like a pitiful little animal.


    "Sister clearly promised to watch Brother Mu¡¯s game with me, but today she gave the tickets to a male ssmate in her ss. Now everyone at the scene thinks I¡¯m dating that boy. What should I do? It¡¯s like no amount of exining could clear my name!"


    As Yun Sisi spoke, she shot a nce at Yun Shifei. A sinister glint flickered in her eyes.


    She wanted Yun Shifei to pay.


    Strangely enough, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of panic. The look in her eyes was so calm, as if she were hearing about some trivial matter.


    Was she clueless about what was about to happen, or was she so certain of her position?


    "Mom, the truth is I didn¡¯t..."


    Yun Shifei opened her mouth, just about to exin, when suddenly the scene before her blurred, followed by a sharp p across her face.


    Smack¡ª


    The clear sound of a p echoed in the living room.


    Yun Shifei was left stunned. She stared nkly at Xu Ya.


    Her eyes swirled with mixed emotions¡ªshock, pain, disbelief. Slowly, they fused together into a single cold indifference.


    "Yun Shifei, I think you did this on purpose! All that nonsense about giving the ticket to a ssmate who really wanted it¡ªwasn¡¯t it just so you could make a fool of your sister?"


    The burning sting spread across Yun Shifei¡¯s face.


    Even though she always told herself that Xu Ya loved her.


    Andtely, Xu Ya had indeed been trying to change. It was evident that she was working hard to ept her.


    But now, without even giving her a chance to exin, Xu Ya unthinkingly believed Yun Sisi¡¯s words and instinctively pped her. This made Yun Shifei¡¯s heart instantly ache like it had died.


    She had struggled to ept Xu Ya because, in her past life, Xu Ya had treated her well.


    But now, that kindness seemed like nothing more than an illusion, so fleeting she couldn¡¯t hold onto it.


    Was Xu Ya truly a good mother?


    She believed Xu Ya must be a good mother to Yun Sisi, but to her, she couldn¡¯t be considered as such.


    "I didn¡¯t." The words she had nned to say were broken, leaving her only able to instinctively deny.


    "Don¡¯t lie anymore. There are kids from your ss in ourmunity. We¡¯ll ask them and find out soon enough," Xu Ya¡¯s sharp gaze bore into Yun Shifei as if willing her to submit.


    At this moment, she clutched tightly to Yun Sisi while keeping her guard up against Yun Shifei.


    "Fine, go and ask. I didn¡¯t want to give that ticket to the boy at all. He snatched it, and I couldn¡¯t take it back." Yun Shifei lowered her eyes, covering her cheek, looking pitiful and frail.


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Xu Ya had a moment of rity.


    She couldn¡¯t help but regret it. How had she lost her mind and pped Yun Shifei just now?


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t stand by any longer. Xu Ya¡¯s repeated actions left him at a loss for words to express his anger.


    He stepped forward and took hold of Yun Shifei¡¯s shoulders.


    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll find Old Zhang¡¯s child and get to the bottom of this."


    He believed in Yun Shifei. He believed that the girl he hade to know would never deliberately try to harm Sisi.


    Seeing Yun Shifei soposed, Yun Sisi panicked.


    Xu Ya might not know, but she did.


    Song Yang, that troublemaker, must have bullied Yun Shifei plenty of times. The ticket was likely snatched away by Song Yang too.


    And just now, she had only been trying her luck, gambling on the possibility that Yun Shifei really was being spiteful by giving the ticket to Song Yang.


    If Xu Ya hadn¡¯t pped Yun Shifei, it would have been no big deal to clear things up.


    But now that p hadnded, if the truth came out, who knew how guilty Xu Ya would feel?


    What should she do?


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but clutch Xu Ya¡¯s arm. "Mom... let¡¯s drop it. I... I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s too much trouble to bother others at thiste hour."


    "We have to. Sisi, some things need to be rified," Yun Tiancheng said, looking at Xu Ya. "Let¡¯s go together."


    A family of four¡ªnobody would be left behind.


    He wanted to see the truth with his own eyes.


    At this time, the Zhang Family was having dinner.


    Upon hearing the doorbell, Mrs. Zhang said to her son Zhang Yi, "Go answer the door."


    Zhang Yi frowned. A visitor at dinnertime¡ªwho could be socking in consideration?


    When he opened the door and saw the four members of the Yun Family standing there, he was a little surprised.


    "Uncle Yun, Aunt Yun, and... Shifei, Sisi."


    They all lived in the same neighborhood. Though they weren¡¯t particrly close, everyone recognized each other.


    "Zhang Yi, you¡¯re in the same ss as Shifei, right?"


    Zhang Yi nodded, noticing the red mark on Yun Shifei¡¯s face.


    He frowned. That p must¡¯ve been harsh.


    What had happened?


    Could it have something to do with him?


    "Did a male ssmate ask Shifei for basketball tickets at school today?"


    The moment the question was asked, Zhang Yi immediately recalled who it involved.


    "Song Yang."


    "Did Shifei give him the tickets?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    Zhang Yi shook his head. "That guy bullies Shifei all the time. When he saw that she had tickets to the basketball game, he wanted to..."


    He trailed off, his gazending on Yun Sisi. It didn¡¯t need more exnation¡ªeveryone present understood what his eyes meant.


    Yun Sisi anxiously stomped her feet, giving Zhang Yi repeated nces, trying to signal him not to say more. But Zhang Yi, being naturally slow to catch on and somewhat oblivious, didn¡¯t pick up on her cues.


    Then he shrugged casually. "Shifei even asked Song Yang to return the ticket to her, but he directly took it and left."


    This was the truth of the matter.


    Xu Ya¡¯s expression grewplicated as she learned the truth. She had been wrong.


    Completely and utterly wrong.


    But the p she had delivered to Yun Shifei in her fit of anger could never be undone.


    "Xu Ya, now that you know the truth, apologize to Shifei immediately!" Yun Tiancheng said angrily.


    Xu Ya turned to look at Yun Shifei, instinctively reaching out to touch her. But the girl shrank back behind Yun Tiancheng, as if afraid of her.


    This movement made Xu Ya¡¯s breath catch.


    Memories surfaced little by little.


    She remembered how Yun Shifei had always tried to get close to her. No matter how biased Xu Ya was, Yun Shifei was always so obedient.


    It seemed intentional, as though she was trying to win her favor.


    And yet, when the situation was unclear, Xu Ya had pped her directly.


    Now, Yun Shifei¡¯s heart had grown cold, hadn¡¯t it?


    "Shifei, I¡¯m sorry. I truly am," Xu Ya said, unsure of what she could do to earn Yun Shifei¡¯s forgiveness.


    "Enough. You and Sisi go home. Shifei and I will grab something to eat outside." Yun Tiancheng took Yun Shifei¡¯s arm and went back home for the car keys.


    Yun Shifei, feeling dazed, followed Yun Tiancheng away.

 Chapter 31: Spoiled

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Spoiled</h4><h4></h4>


    "Shi Fei, if I divorced your mom, would you be willing to stay with me?" Yun Tiancheng asked Yun Shifei while driving.


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected Yun Tiancheng to ask such a thing and was startled: "Dad, what are you saying?"


    "Your mom was absolutely infuriating today!" Yun Tiancheng shook his head. "You are her biological daughter, yet she can treat you this way. I am your biological father, and I won¡¯t allow her to treat you like this anymore."


    Yun Shifei remembered that Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya had always been very loving¡ªa model couple that everyone admired.


    Now, Yun Tiancheng was talking about divorcing Xu Ya because of her?


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t quite put into words how she felt.


    She thought it through for a moment and weakly said, "Dad, maybe Mom is just too worried about Sisi, that¡¯s why she acted this way."


    "Yes, she is overly concerned with Sisi. She can¡¯t even differentiate right from wrong. I¡¯ve been far too disappointed in her."


    "Mom always scolds me because of Sisi. Dad, am I really inferior to Sisi in every way?" Yun Shifei asked, hurt.


    "Don¡¯t overthink it. To me, you¡¯re always the best," Yun Tiancheng responded instinctively.


    But Yun Shifei¡¯s mention of it brought the scene to his mind. Xu Ya had let her anger blind her judgment, all because Yun Sisi had shifted the me onto Yun Shifei.


    That¡¯s it! Every time Xu Ya lost her temper and reprimanded Yun Shifei, it was always because of Yun Sisi.


    Once might¡¯ve been a coincidence, but it happened time and time again. How could that be a mere coincidence?


    The more Yun Tiancheng thought about it, the more wrong it seemed.


    After a while, he sighed deeply: "Sisi looks obedient, but she¡¯s clearly been spoiled."


    Back when Xu Ya was trying topensate for losing Yun Shifei, she must¡¯ve devoted so much effort into Sisi¡ªalmost to the point of indulgence. It was no surprise that Yun Sisi had grown up so pampered.


    But now, thinking deeper, this wasn¡¯t just indulgence.


    Yun Sisi had her own schemes.


    It was likely she feared Yun Shifei taking away their affection, which is why she repeatedly stirred up conflict.


    Yun Shifei nced at Yun Tiancheng, knowing she¡¯d achieved the effect she wanted.


    Yun Tiancheng was starting to doubt Yun Sisi. Doubt was like a seed¡ªonce nted in someone¡¯s heart, it was hard to remove.


    Yun Shifei exhaled gently in relief.


    She truly didn¡¯t want to resort to this, but she was being pushed.


    If she didn¡¯t fight for herself, she¡¯d still be forced back into the same miserable situation as her past life.


    She didn¡¯t want that.


    Just because she tread carefully didn¡¯t mean she was willing to drift passively with the tide, afraid to strike back.


    Her revenge was simply restrained.


    Yun Tiancheng bought some medicine for Yun Shifei to apply to the wounds on her face.


    The cool salve on her face eased the pain significantly.


    Yun Tiancheng then drove Yun Shifei out for dinner.


    He also bought her a mountain of snacks and daily necessities.


    While driving, he said, "Shifei, if you need anything else, just tell me and I¡¯ll buy it for you."


    Seeing the backseat piled with items, Yun Shifei broke into a cold sweat. She genuinely didn¡¯t need so much stuff.


    They wandered around outside for a while, and since Yun Tiancheng noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s mood had improved, it wasn¡¯t until near ten o¡¯clock that he drove her home.


    At this time, back at the Yun Family house,


    the atmosphere was extremely low.


    When they returned, they all sat in the living room without touching dinner.


    Yun Sisi was already regretting. The moment the truth was uncovered, she wished she could dig a hole and disappear.


    She wished time could turn back; she would never have smeared Yun Shifei just for the fleeting satisfaction of the moment.


    Xu Ya might feel sorry for her.


    But Yun Tiancheng¡ªlevel-headed and rational¡ªthough he cared for her, he wouldn¡¯t be swayed by emotions like Xu Ya.


    He would analyze the root of the problem.


    The more she thought, the more jittery Yun Sisi became.


    She cautiously nced at Xu Ya.


    At the moment, Xu Ya wasn¡¯t paying her any attention. She sat on the sofa, staring nkly into the distance, lost in thought. It was unclear what she was thinking about.


    However, Yun Sisi could clearly sense Xu Ya¡¯s demeanor was lifeless, like she had suddenly aged ten years.


    After this incident, definitely Xu Ya would feel guilty towards Yun Shifei, wouldn¡¯t she?


    And Yun Shifei, without lifting a finger, managed to easily win over the familial affection she¡¯d spent over a decade cultivating.


    Is this the power of blood ties?


    Yun Sisi felt both furious and jealous.


    She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Yun Shifei had just yed her.


    Thinking back on Yun Shifei¡¯s calm demeanor after being used, she realized¡ªwhen did Yun Shifei start behaving like an entirely different person?


    In the past, if Yun Shifei were misunderstood, she would¡¯ve definitely thrown a tantrum, screaming and cursing at her.


    Like a clown¡ªdramatic and annoying.


    But now, her quiet and reserved expression only made Yun Sisi look like the true fool, ignorant and absurd.


    The more Yun Sisi reflected, the more uneasy she felt deep inside.


    She had a sense things were growing increasinglyplicated.


    Soon, Yun Tiancheng and Yun Shifei returned.


    Carrying shopping bags upon shopping bags, their moods seemed rather pleasant.


    Yun Sisi immediately recognized the logos on Yun Tiancheng¡¯s bags.


    They were from the most popr clothing brand, selling trendy and attractive items, none of which came cheap.


    Yun Tiancheng had bought so much for Yun Shifei?


    For someone like her, with such an unpleasant face, did she even deserve it?


    However, despite the indignation in her heart, Yun Sisi still obediently called out, "Dad, Sis, you¡¯re back."


    Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t reply. He nced at her, a slightly stern expression in his eyes that sent a chill down Yun Sisi¡¯s spine.


    Yun Sisi froze in panic. The way he looked at her¡ªit didn¡¯t feel like the gaze of a father toward his daughter.


    Or was it her imagination?


    "Shifei." Xu Ya, hearing themotion, snapped out of her daze. She walked toward Yun Shifei, her gazending on her face, full ofplicated emotions. "Shifei, are you alright?"


    There were many things she wanted to say, but when the words reached her lips, she couldn¡¯t voice them.


    "Shifei is tired. Let her go upstairs and rest," Yun Tiancheng interrupted, not wanting Yun Shifei to keep worrying about the matter. Xu Ya¡¯s repeatedpses in judgment were disappointing not just to Yun Shifei, but to him as well.


    "Alright, Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll go rest first."


    Watching Yun Shifei ascend the stairs, Xu Ya still hadn¡¯t recovered from her trance.


    "Sisi,e with me to the study," Yun Tiancheng said, motioning toward the room.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s heart sank immediately. She rarely experienced such a solemn expression from Yun Tiancheng.


    "Sisi, ever since we adopted you from the orphanage, we¡¯ve always treated you as our own daughter," Yun Tiancheng began.


    He sat in his executive chair, brewing a pot of tea, and gestured for Yun Sisi to sit across from him.


    Despite being deeply dissatisfied with her, he was still her father, having raised her since childhood¡ªhe didn¡¯t want her to feel overly anxious.


    But Yun Sisi was already nervous. From the moment Yun Tiancheng uttered those words, she realized the situation had escted significantly.


    This had reached a whole new level!


    Her fingernails dug deep into the skin of her palms, breaking through.


    "Even after Shifei returned, to ensure you wouldn¡¯t overthink, we consciously refrained from spoiling her too much." After a pause, Yun Tiancheng added, "But your actions have truly disappointed me. How could you be so utterly intolerant of your sister?"


    If Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t inadvertently revealed the truth, Yun Tiancheng might still have been deceived.


    He was starting to regret initially following Xu Ya¡¯s suggestion to conceal his affection for Yun Shifei.


    The reality was, this approach hadn¡¯t solved anything.

 Chapter 32: Make-up Class

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Make-up ss</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi was so scolded by Yun Tiancheng that she was on the verge of tears.


    She looked at Yun Tiancheng with a pitiful expression, but Yun Tiancheng seemed to have a heart of stone, ignoring her grievance.


    She couldn¡¯t really start crying.


    If she cried normally, Yun Tiancheng mightfort her, but crying at this moment, Yun Tiancheng would find her annoying.


    Yun Tiancheng lectured Yun Sisi for a while and then said, "Although your sister is a few months older than you, you are practically the same age. She has suffered so much outside, you need to empathize with her."


    Empathize with Yun Shifei? Who would empathize with her?


    Yun Sisi was very discontented, but facing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s stern expression, she still nodded, "Dad, I understand."


    Coming out of the study, Yun Sisi saw Xu Ya standing at the door, and her heart rejoiced.


    Sure enough, her mom still cared about her, worried that she might get scolded by Yun Tiancheng, so she waited at the study door.


    She couldn¡¯t help but call out, "Mom."


    She had already thought about what to say, to tell Xu Ya that she wasn¡¯t really wronged and that Dad¡¯s scolding was deserved.


    That way, Xu Ya would think she is sensible and not hold things against her for the past issues.


    However, just as she was about to speak, she didn¡¯t expect Xu Ya topletely ignore her, "Sisi, I have something to discuss with your dad."


    And so, Yun Sisi stood there, mouth half-open, watching Xu Ya walk into the study, watching the door close in her face.


    Her lips quivered, and this time, she really started crying.


    However, no one cared about her tears.


    She looked up at the upstairs, a sh of hatred in her eyes, and stomped up the stairs.


    Yun Tiancheng, having finished lecturing Yun Sisi, was lighting a cigarette to calm his nerves when he saw Xu Yae in, somewhat surprised.


    "Is Shifei doing okay?" Xu Ya asked.


    "She¡¯s fine, that child is sensible."


    The implication being that the child is more sensible than the adults.


    Xu Ya ignored the sting in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words, taking a deep breath, "I really owe her an apology."


    "It¡¯s good that you realize that, after all, she¡¯s your flesh and blood, doesn¡¯t it pain you?"


    Being scolded by Yun Tiancheng, Xu Ya¡¯s tears welled up.


    She had always been strong and hadn¡¯t cried in years.


    But this time, she did not actually cry.


    Because she knew she had made a grievous mistake.


    She had promised to treat Shifei better, but then turned around and didn¡¯t trust her.


    She still remembered the look Yun Shifei gave her at that time, indifferent and distant, with a hint of fear.


    She was her mother, yet made her so afraid.


    She didn¡¯t even know what she had done to cause it.


    Seeing Xu Ya¡¯s sorrowful expression, Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t bring himself to continue reprimanding her; he understood the hardships Xu Ya had endured over the years.


    Stepping forward, he put an arm around her shoulder, "Alright, alright, don¡¯t feel too guilty. Shifei is sensible. Show your love through actions, and she won¡¯t me you."


    Leaning into Yun Tiancheng¡¯s embrace, Xu Ya nodded.


    "Yun Shifei, was it intentional?" Yun Sisi knocked on Yun Shifei¡¯s door, ring at her.


    She was too furious to pretend anymore, not even calling her sister.


    Yun Shifei looked at the furious face of Yun Sisi, yet her own expression remained as calm as ever, "What are you talking about?"


    "Stop pretending, you deliberately made it look like I framed you so Mom and Dad would hate me. You only got pped by Mom, but do you know what I¡¯ve lost?!" The more Yun Sisi thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Their impression of her in Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya¡¯s eyes had certainly changed, and they¡¯d never treat her the same as before.


    Thinking of this, Yun Sisi felt extremely sad.


    But the woman before her remained so calm, as if she had only just remembered what Sisi was talking about.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re talking about that... How is it that I deliberately let you frame me, why would I do such a thing?"


    Her expression was so genuinely confused, it left Yun Sisi unable to find any w.


    Instead, she was led along by her.


    Indeed, Yun Shifei really hadn¡¯t done anything just then, it was all her own doing.


    Even if Yun Shifei¡¯s earlier expression seemed calm, it proved nothing.


    Perhaps she just didn¡¯t react, since, after all, her intellect was low and her reactions were slow.


    She probably didn¡¯t even possess the intelligence to do such things.


    So, was it really her own fault?


    In the end, Yun Sisi could only sulk to herself, angrily returning to her room.


    Seeing Yun Sisi no longer bothering her, Yun Shifei lowered her eyes, coughed lightly, and turned back to her own room.


    The next afternoon, Yun Shifei appeared at the Cheng Family¡¯s door on time with her school bag.


    They had agreed to have sses together every weekend afternoon.


    This wasn¡¯t Yun Shifei¡¯s first time standing there; she was already familiar with the address of the Cheng Family.


    Yet it was her first time entering the Cheng Family¡¯s house.


    She pressed the doorbell, and her gaze fell on the tulips nted in the flower bed in front of the Cheng Family¡¯s house.


    Various colors of tulips bloomed their brightest under the sun, attracting bees to collect pollen.


    Soon, someone came to open the door, a woman dressed elegantly and luxuriously, who smiled upon seeing Yun Shifei, "Shifei, you¡¯re here?"


    "Hello, Auntie."


    The woman standing before her was Zhao Haishuang, Cheng Guomin¡¯s wife.


    Yun Shifei recalled her as a very beautiful auntie.


    Xu Ya was also beautiful, but in a different way from Zhao Haishuang.


    Xu Ya¡¯s beauty was like andscape painting, elegant and serene as a pure lotus,plemented by the schrly grace cultivated in her family¡¯s background, making her unforgettable.


    Whereas Zhao Haishuang seemed like a peony of earthly riches, innately beautiful, enhanced by cosmetics and adorned in exquisite clothes and jewelry, like a potted nt set upon a stage for admiration.


    The kind of pretty aunt admired by all young girls.


    Yun Shifei followed Zhao Haishuang into the house, and they went to the study, where Zhao Haishuang said to Yun Shifei, "Shifei, you and Xiao Lie will study here."


    "Okay."


    "Sit for a bit, I¡¯ll call Xiao Lie over."


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    The study room was exclusively upied by Yun Shifei, and she couldn¡¯t help but take in the sight of this vast study.


    Unlike the Yun Family¡¯s, the Cheng Family¡¯s study was on the ground floor, adjoining the backyard with floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Through the ss, one could see the scenery of the backyard.


    When tired of reading, one could gaze at the scenery outside, how lovely.


    This design was quite advanced for the current times.


    After waiting for quite some time, Cheng Lie came in.


    Yun Shifei looked at him, offering a small smile, "Cheng Lie, good afternoon."


    The young man gave her a direct nce with a nk expression, then retracted his gaze.


    Always as indifferent as ever.


    "We are going to have sses together!" she cheerfully remarked.


    Cheng Lie still didn¡¯t respond, only the sound of him flipping through his textbook could be heard.


    Yun Shifei blinked with some disappointment.


    She knew Cheng Guomin intended to have her be good friends with Cheng Lie through their lessons together.


    But with things as they were, could they really be friends?


    Yun Shifei was deeply doubtful.


    "Shifei, have some juice," Zhao Haishuang came in, offering two sses of juice and cing them on the table.


    "Thank you, Auntie."

 Chapter 33 She’s Not My Mom

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33 She¡¯s Not My Mom</h4><h4></h4>


    The tangy sweetness of orange juice carried a refreshing aroma; just one sip was enough to feel content.


    Yun Shifei looked at Cheng Lie, her eyes curved in a smile: "Your mom is so wonderful, both beautiful and gentle."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, she saw Cheng Lie m the book shut with a loud "bang."


    The heavy sound startled Yun Shifei.


    She met his eyes.


    The boy¡¯s pitch-ck eyes held no trace of light, dark as a bottomless abyss, and even just one nce filled her with dread.


    The Cheng Lie from before was either icy cold or hollow, but never like this.


    As if no light could prate him, there was a ghostly chill emanating from him.


    Even on a scorching summer day, he could make your skin crawl with goosebumps.


    Yun Shifei grew tense, unable to help the feeling that his gaze was terrifying, making her freeze her breath.


    "She¡¯s not my mom." The boy spoke.


    His voice was low, devoid of warmth.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s eyes slightly widened, ready to say something, but the door suddenly opened.


    She heard a voice ring out: "Sorry, I¡¯mte."


    That voice carried a touch of cheer, like a gust of wind blowing away the suffocating tension between them.


    Yun Shifei looked up and saw a young man, roughly twenty years old.


    He wore gold-rimmed sses, with refined and delicate features.


    A faint smile hung on his lips, giving him an air of warmth and sophistication.


    "Hello, I¡¯m Ming Zeqi, a sophomore at Nan City University, and your tutoring teacher." The young man pushed his sses lightly as he spoke.


    "Hello, Teacher," Yun Shifei greeted Ming Zeqi.


    "You¡¯re Shi Fei, right?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "And this must be Cheng Lie."


    Yun Shifei nced at Cheng Lie. The boy had reverted to his usual demeanor, his head bowed to look at his textbook as if he were the only one left in the whole world.


    Ming Zeqi greeted him, but Cheng Lie didn¡¯t respond.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t hear others speak¡ªhe simply chose not to interact.


    She suddenly remembered the words Cheng Lie had said earlier.


    In that moment, the aura emanating from him had been entirely different from before.


    He said that Zhao Haishuang wasn¡¯t his mom.


    Was she not?


    In her previous lifetime, Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t interacted much with Cheng Lie; all she knew was that he¡¯d turned his family into utter ruins.


    But Zhao Haishuang wasn¡¯t his mother? She hadn¡¯t heard of that before.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s background seemed far moreplicated than she had imagined.


    "Alright, back to business. Let¡¯s start the lesson," Ming Zeqi turned to Yun Shifei. "Shi Fei, I heard you¡¯re weaker in science subjects, correct?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Perfect. Back in high school, science was my strongest suit. Beforeing here, I prepared a test for you covering physics, chemistry, biology, and math. Complete this first; I want to gauge just how weak your foundation is."


    Ming Zeqi ced the test paper in front of Yun Shifei.


    He handed another copy to Cheng Lie.


    However, after initially greeting Cheng Lie, Ming Zeqi shifted his attention away from him entirely.


    He didn¡¯t seem to mind Cheng Lie¡¯sck of response, nor did he address questions to him.


    Yun Shifei bit her lip, specting that Cheng Lie¡¯s parents had probably informed Ming Zeqi prior to this.


    With Cheng Lie¡¯s situation, studying was practically out of question.


    If he couldn¡¯t study, surely his parents weren¡¯t unaware¡ªwas sitting here like this supposed to make him happy?


    Just so he could bond with her?


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but feel something odd about it.


    Still, she focussed earnestly on her test paper.


    This was meant to be a simple quiz, and she was expected to finish it within half an hour.


    Yun Shifei concentrated on writing.


    Hmm... Is this problem solved like this? It feels soplicated.


    Ugh... Should I pick A or C? Forget it, I¡¯ll choose one randomly.


    This question... oh no, I can¡¯t understand it.


    At first, Yun Shifei approached the test seriously, but as she kept writing, she started to crumble.


    Although most of them were multiple-choice questions, they still required calctions to derive the answers.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze shifted briefly to the draft paper Yun Shifei had filled to the brim, and he pressed his lips together.


    Earlier, when he¡¯d heard Yun Shifei reciting English passages in ss with wless pronunciation, she¡¯d caught his attention.


    But now...


    How clueless. Such simple problems, and she hadn¡¯t figured them out even after going in circles.


    "Time¡¯s up!" Ming Zeqi announced, keeping track of the timer, then took Yun Shifei¡¯s paper to review.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t dare look at Ming Zeqi¡¯s expression.


    As she feared, Ming Zeqi¡¯s face instantly darkened upon seeing her answers.


    After some time, he asked Yun Shifei, "Shi Fei, did you study seriously in middle school?"


    Yun Shifei: "...No."


    Ming Zeqi had assumed Yun Shifei merelycked a solid foundation in high school topics; after all, she was a student at Xinhua Middle School¡ªhow bad could it be?


    But upon seeing her answers, well, it turned out this girl didn¡¯t even grasp middle school-level knowledge.


    Ming Zeqi cleared his throat: "Let¡¯s start with middle-school material, then."


    ...


    An afternoon passed quickly.


    The lessonsted until 4:30 PM.


    After Ming Zeqi left, Yun Shifei packed up her things and prepared to leave.


    She nced at Cheng Lie, who was alone at his desk reading, and spoke softly: "Cheng Lie, I¡¯m heading out."


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t acknowledge her.


    Yun Shifei slung her backpack over her shoulders and was about to leave.


    After walking a few steps, she paused, remembering something, and pulled out a few pieces of chocte from her bag, cing them on Cheng Lie¡¯s desk: "My dad bought these for me yesterday; they¡¯re really tasty."


    With that, she left.


    The setting sun painted the world crimson through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting bloody beams across the ground.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes reflected faintly in the shifting light.


    He stared at the pieces of chocte for a while; no one could tell what he was thinking.


    "Shi Fei, how was today¡¯s lesson?" Zhao Haishuang apanied Yun Shifei to the door, asking along the way.


    "The teacher was excellent."


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t lie; Ming Zeqi¡¯s teaching was genuinely good.


    "That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? Auntie will prepare something for your next visit."


    "No need, Auntie."


    Yun Shifei politely said goodbye to Zhao Haishuang.


    After Yun Shifei turned and walked away, Zhao Haishuang¡¯s previously cheerful face lost its smile in an instant.


    Returning inside, she went to the study where Cheng Lie was still absorbed in his book.


    Zhao Haishuang walked over and snatched the book from his hands: "Xiao Lie, don¡¯t read too much¡ªit¡¯s bad for your eyes."


    Having his book taken away abruptly, Cheng Lie raised his eyes to Zhao Haishuang.


    The boy¡¯s gaze was sharp and piercing; even though she had grown used to his looks, being stared at like that still sent chills down her spine.


    But remembering his autism, his aversion to talking, and hisck of resistance, Zhao Haishuang decided not to take it personally: "What good will reading so much do? You should spend more time making friends¡ªthat Yun Family girl, I think she¡¯s nice."


    She¡¯d stopped just short of saying: she suits you well.

 Chapter 34: Be nicer to her

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Be nicer to her</h4><h4></h4>


    Cheng Lie lowered his eyes, letting Zhao Haishuang reprimand him without making a sound.


    The icy hostility from earlier seemed to vanishpletely.


    A heavy silence filled the room.


    Zhao Haishuang was filled with restless irritation, yet she still didn¡¯t lose her temper. In truth, she rarely did.


    She was such a gentle and beautiful woman¡ªhow could she carelessly get angry?


    She tossed the book onto the ground casually, the corners of her mouth curving into a sly smile, radiant as a sorceress: "Xiao Lie, listen to Mama. Don¡¯t read too many books. Do you even understand them? You¡¯d be better off just having fun."


    The study door closed once again, leaving only Cheng Lie alone inside.


    The sky grew darker, and the final rays of the setting sun receded, swallowed by the encroaching night.


    The boy was also consumed by the darkness¡ªcold and utterly alone.


    He remained in the same seated posture, unmoving for a long time, like a statue.


    ...


    When Yun Shifei arrived home, Aunt Zhong was already preparing dinner.


    Xu Ya saw Yun Shifei return and asked, "Shifei, you¡¯re back? How was tutoring today?"


    After what had happened yesterday, Xu Ya hadn¡¯t had the chance to say much to Yun Shifei.


    Atst, they had a topic to talk about.


    "It was okay, but my foundation is really weak." Yun Shifei sounded a little frustrated. Her expression, however, remained as calm as ever, as if she¡¯dpletely forgotten about yesterday¡¯s events.


    This attitude of hers made Xu Ya feel even more guilty. The pain in her heart was like a tiny insect gnawing away at her bit by bit.


    This was her daughter. Even though she¡¯d pped her yesterday, now the redness and swelling on Yun Shifei¡¯s face had diminished, leaving behind bruises that were shocking to look at.


    Yet, Yun Shifei bore no resentment toward her.


    In this moment, Xu Ya felt that she truly owed Yun Shifei far too much.


    As Yun Tiancheng had said, she shouldn¡¯t have been so unfair.


    Yun Sisi had been raised by her since she was little.


    But Yun Shifei was her biological daughter, who had endured so many hardships outside all these years.


    She should treat Yun Shifei better.


    If Yun Sisi really felt hurt because she was being kind to Yun Shifei, then perhaps she had loved Yun Sisi in vain.


    She believed that Yun Sisi would eventually understand.


    "Mom, Sis, I¡¯m home," Yun Sisi said cheerfully as she changed her shoes at the door.


    Every Saturday afternoon, she would go to the studio to practice dance.


    But today, she didn¡¯t enjoy it much.


    Because of what happened yesterday, her mind kept wandering during practice, and she repeatedly made mistakes, earning several critiques from her instructor.


    Since she started dancing, she had always been praised; being reprimanded today was something she couldn¡¯t quite handle.


    As soon as she got home, she clung to Xu Ya and whined, wrapping her arms around her: "Mom, I¡¯m so tired."


    Xu Ya stroked her hair affectionately: "Our little Sisi worked so hard. You¡¯re amazing."


    Being praised like this by Xu Ya, Yun Sisi¡¯s heart steadied somewhat.


    Indeed, Xu Ya still liked her as much as ever.


    She had been afraid that, because of what happened yesterday, Xu Ya might start thinking she was not as considerate anymore.


    She was about to say something, but then saw Xu Ya turn to Yun Shifei and say, "Shifei must be tired too, studying all day."


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected Xu Ya to speak so warmly to her and quickly shook her head: "Not at all. I actually enjoy studying."


    Yun Sisi: "..."


    Yeah right. With your grades, iming you enjoy studying? That¡¯s harder to believe than someone telling her the sun rises in the west.


    But right now, Yun Sisi¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.


    What unsettled her most was the unsettling realization that Xu Ya¡¯s attitude toward Yun Shifei genuinely seemed to have changed.


    A while ago, Xu Ya had also shifted subtly in how she treated Yun Shifei, but it was always done quietly¡ªfor instance, buying her gifts.


    Although it had annoyed her, Yun Sisi had pretended not to notice.


    She knew Xu Ya would be mindful of her feelings and wouldn¡¯t overtly favor Yun Shifei in front of her.


    But now, Xu Ya had actually shown concern for Yun Shifei right in front of her!


    And even during dinner, the dishes served were all Yun Shifei¡¯s favorites.


    Every single one of them!


    Even the dishes she hated the most¡ªsweet and sour fish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and osmanthus sugar lotus root¡ªwere served.


    All because Yun Shifei liked sweet foods.


    Yun Sisi: "..."


    She felt an enormous sense of grievance deep in her heart.


    Even though Xu Ya made her favorite spare ribs, she couldn¡¯t truly enjoy it anymore.


    Yun Sisi picked at her food, her mood downcast and her appetite gone.


    She wished Xu Ya would pay attention to her feelings, but Xu Ya didn¡¯t. She kept cing food on Yun Shifei¡¯s te.


    How infuriating!


    After only a couple of bites, Yun Sisi set down her chopsticks: "Mom, Sis, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go upstairs to read now."


    "Sisi, are you not eating any more? You¡¯ve barely touched your food," Xu Ya finally diverted a bit of attention to her.


    Her words only made Yun Sisi feel even more aggrieved. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Mom, you know I don¡¯t like sweet things. Why did you make so many sweet dishes today?"


    "But I also made spare ribs, shrimp, and bok choy¡ªthe foods you love."


    Xu Ya looked puzzled. Today, she had asked Aunt Zhong to prepare twice the usual amount of dishes, just to cater to her two daughters¡¯ preferences.


    So why was Yun Sisi unhappy?


    Her thoughts shifted, and Xu Ya suddenly understood.


    After dinner, Xu Ya went upstairs to find Yun Sisi.


    "Sisi, why are you upset? Tell me," Xu Ya asked gently.


    "I just don¡¯t like sweet food," Yun Sisi muttered sulkily.


    "Just because of that?"


    Yun Sisi nodded.


    Xu Ya gazed at the young girl before her.


    In the past, she had pampered her, treating her like an only child. Perhaps that¡¯s why Yun Sisi had grown so spoiled.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words from before.


    Yun Sisi had be spoiled, and Xu Ya shouldn¡¯t indulge her so much moving forward.


    She had always believed Yun Sisi was genuinely thoughtful.


    It wasn¡¯t until now, seeing her demand that others not eat what she didn¡¯t like or else she¡¯d get upset, that Xu Ya realized she had truly spoiled Yun Sisi too much.


    This time, she didn¡¯t coddle Yun Sisi like she used to. Instead, Xu Ya said, "Sisi, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about."


    Her expression turned serious in an instant, catching Yun Sisi off guard.


    It froze her grievance mid-flow.


    In that moment, Xu Ya¡¯s expression was eerily simr to Yun Tiancheng¡¯s fromst night.


    Could it be that Xu Ya also thought she...?


    Yun Sisi was terrified.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear what Xu Ya had to say, but Xu Ya went on anyway: "Sisi,st night I thought about it for a long time. I realized I¡¯ve been too imbnced in how I treat you and your sister. When I think about it now, I feel I¡¯ve really been unfair to her."


    "Mom..." Yun Sisi wanted to say something, but the words stuck in her throat, unable toe out.


    "Sisi, your sister suffered so much while she was away. Now that she¡¯s finally back, I should be a little kinder to her, don¡¯t you think?"


    Faced with Xu Ya¡¯s earnest gaze, Yun Sisi had no choice but to nod.


    But deep inside, she wanted to scream her denial.


    Be kind to her¡ªwhat about me?

 Chapter 35: Strange

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Strange</h4><h4></h4>


    "I knew it¡ªSisi is the most sensible of all." Xu Ya¡¯s expression immediately changed, and her usual smile returned.


    She even reached out to pinch Yun Sisi¡¯s cheek.


    "Actually, having an older sister isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s like Mom: she has a sister and a younger brother, and we¡¯ve always had a great rtionship since childhood."


    Is it the same? Yun Sisi roared inwardly.


    If she hadn¡¯t been adopted from an orphanage, if she had grown up with Yun Shifei together, maybe she would feel like Xu Ya¡ªthat having another sister wouldn¡¯t really matter.


    But she was used to having her parents¡¯ attention all to herself. She was ustomed to being the sole focus of their love. Could she truly be happy with someone suddenly taking that from her?


    Yun Shifei!


    Yun Sisi clenched her teeth in anger.


    Her pain¡ªit was all because of her.


    She despised her. There was no way the two of them could coexist.


    ...


    The next day, Yun Shifei went to the Cheng Family again for her lessons.


    After the first day of assessment, Ming Zeqi already understood Yun Shifei¡¯s situation and selected some junior high school-level books to teach her gradually.


    Yun Shifei was able to keep up with the pace.


    Many things she hadn¡¯t understood before suddenly became clear when Ming Zeqi exined them this way.


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t stupid by any means, and now that she was putting effort into her studies, she was slowly learning to deduce and infer.


    As they discussed the problems, Cheng Lie quietly sat nearby reading a book.


    Before they knew it, the entire afternoon had passed.


    "Then, let¡¯s continue the lesson next week," Ming Zeqi said to Yun Shifei with a smile. His warm smile, like a spring breeze, made people feel at ease.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Ming."


    Yun Shifei also started packing her things to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Haishuang walked in and said, "Shifei, why don¡¯t you stay over for dinner tonight at our house?"


    "Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. My family might already be cooking dinner," Yun Shifei replied.


    "I¡¯ve already spoken with your parents. You¡¯re staying here for dinner," Zhao Haishuang said, her face brimming with a smile.


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment.


    She realized that the Cheng Family liked making decisions on their own.


    Cheng Guomin insisted she be friends with Cheng Lie.


    Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t even ask her before deciding she¡¯d stay for dinner.


    "You can hang out with Xiao Lie in the study for a while. I¡¯ll call you both when dinner is ready." Zhao Haishuang closed the door as she spoke.


    Earlier, Cheng Guomin specifically mentioned wanting Yun Shifei to stay for dinner to help her build a closer rtionship with Cheng Lie.


    She was more than happy to oblige.


    She was beginning to understand what Cheng Guomin meant.


    Cheng Lie was getting older, and with his current situation, which family would ept him?


    Coincidentally, this girl from the Yun Family seemed to share a simr background with Cheng Lie. Maybe...


    At this moment, in the study.


    The atmosphere was so quiet that it felt suffocating.


    Yun Shifei flipped through a book, but her thoughts had long drifted away from the material. How could she concentrate?


    She thought back to what Cheng Lie had said yesterday.


    When she praised Zhao Haishuang, Cheng Lie had replied, "She¡¯s not my mother."


    That was the second time he had spoken. She had nned to ask him more, but the arrival of the new teacher interrupted her.


    Now she wanted to ask, but remembering Cheng Lie¡¯s almost dark aura from yesterday made her shrink back.


    She hesitated. What if she identally provoked Cheng Lie into bing like that again?


    Yet the oppressive silence¡ªthe kind where she could hear her own breathing¡ªmade Yun Shifei ufortable.


    She asked Cheng Lie, "Did you eat the chocte I gave you yesterday?"


    Cheng Lie nced at her. His teenage gaze was clear as water, yet utterly devoid of emotion.


    Yun Shifei smiled. "I wasn¡¯t lying to you. It tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?"


    As she spoke, she rummaged through her backpack and took out several pieces of candy to hand to Cheng Lie. "Here, these are also my favorite candies: sour and sweet, really delicious."


    They were the same fruit hard candies she had given him before¡ªbrightly colored and varied in vor, quite eye-catching.


    Yun Shifei loved sweets.


    Especially when she felt upset; the sweetness could lift her mood.


    Eating sweets released dopamine, which could make people happier.


    Even though life was bitter, just a little sweetness could be satisfying.


    She didn¡¯t know what Cheng Lie had gone through, but she could vaguely sense that his life wasn¡¯t as smooth and peaceful as it appeared on the surface.


    From the outside, Cheng Lie traveled in chauffeured cars. Cheng Guomin constantly cared for him. Everything he used was the best.


    But material possessions didn¡¯t necessarily mean anything.


    At the very least, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t seem all that happy.


    Maybe eating something sweet could make him a little happier.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze fell on the candies in her hand and her rough palms, an indescribable emotion stirring within him.


    Then, his eyes shifted andnded on Yun Shifei¡¯s face.


    The girl was smiling brightly. Her face wasn¡¯t particrly attractive, and there were faint bruises on her cheeks that seemed to indicate she¡¯d been hit.


    He remembered that she had been abducted and only reunited with her birth family after many years.


    She had endured so much hardship, and even after finally returning to her parents, she still had struggles.


    Yet she could still smile like that?


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t understand what Yun Shifei was thinking.


    But he envied her in a way. She wouldn¡¯t let pain linger into the next day. Did that make her happy?


    "Dinner¡¯s ready," Zhao Haishuang called out from the door.


    "Coming, Auntie," Yun Shifei replied.


    She ced the candies on the desk, then got up and left.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyesnded on the candies. After a moment, he brushed them off into the trash can.


    He didn¡¯t like sweets¡ªnot even a little.


    "Shifei, try this fish¡ªit¡¯s incredibly fresh."


    "And this roast chicken¡ªfreshly made."


    At the dinner table, Zhao Haixia enthusiastically loaded food into Yun Shifei¡¯s bowl, while Cheng Guomin encouraged her to eat more.


    Yun Shifei looked at the small mountain of food piled in her bowl and felt troubled.


    She couldn¡¯t eat so much for dinner.


    Especially with all the rich dishes like fish and meat.


    But under the watchful eyes of the Cheng Family, she had no choice but to eat slowly.


    Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t forget about Cheng Lie, serving him food as well while asking Yun Shifei how her lessons were going.


    Yun Shifei exined the progress of her tutoring sessions and didn¡¯t forget to thank Cheng Guomin: "Uncle Cheng, the teacher you hired is amazing. I used to know nothing, but now I¡¯m gradually understanding so much. Thank you."


    "No need to thank me. I should thank you for being willing to study with Xiao Lie," Cheng Guomin replied cheerfully.


    Hearing this, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but frown. She found Cheng Guomin¡¯sment a bit strange.


    But she couldn¡¯t quite figure out what was odd about it.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s my first time seeing Xiao Lie have a friend," Cheng Huai added.


    Is that so? Yun Shifei froze for a moment. But how could she be considered Cheng Lie¡¯s friend?


    From her few encounters with Cheng Lie, it didn¡¯t seem like he treated her as a friend.


    What they were saying felt strange.


    "Actually, I¡¯m not really Cheng Lie¡¯s friend," Yun Shifei hesitated for a while but decided to muster the courage to voice her thoughts.

 Chapter 36 We Are Not Friends

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36 We Are Not Friends</h4><h4></h4>


    When these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned.


    Except for Cheng Lie, all eyes fell on Yun Shifei.


    Being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, Yun Shifei felt deeply uneasy.


    But the words that needed to be said still had to be spoken.


    "Uncle, Aunt, I know you hope that I can be friends with Cheng Lie, but friendship isn¡¯t one-sided. It requires both parties to agree. Cheng Lie... isn¡¯t my friend right now."


    This kind of exnation should make things clear to them, right?


    Cheng Guomin hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shifei to say such a thing; this youngdy seemed so timid and shy, her eyes doe-like¡ªinnocent and anxious.


    Yet she had a surprisingly clear perspective of her own.


    Unable to hold back, he chuckled: "You know Xiao Lie¡¯s situation. If you spend enough time with him, you¡¯ll naturally be his friend."


    Yun Shifei did not agree with Cheng Guomin¡¯s words.


    It seemed like adults assumed that kids could easily y together without much thought.


    Their minds might be simple and crave morepanions.


    But that wasn¡¯t the reality.


    Many kids had their own criteria for choosing friends.


    Take herself, for instance¡ªshe couldn¡¯t just casually make friends.


    As for Cheng Lie...


    Someone with his level of istion, cut off from the world, surely had a sensitive inner world¡ªnot something an ordinary person could easily ess.


    Just like the time he told her not to meddle unnecessarily.


    She and Cheng Lie weren¡¯t close like that.


    So, Yun Shifei once again refuted Cheng Guomin¡¯s point: "Uncle, I believe Cheng Lie must have his own thoughts about this. Maybe we¡¯ll be friends in the future, but not right now. Please don¡¯t call us friends yet¡ªif he doesn¡¯t want to be friends with me, then it¡¯ll just be awkward."


    Zhao Haishuang and Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable hearing Yun Shifei repeatedly go against Cheng Guomin.


    This girl from the Yun Family¡ªwhat was her brain made of? How could she be so stubborn?


    No wonder the kids across the entire neighborhood mocked her and called her foolish.


    Ha, don¡¯t even tryparing her to that foster daughter, Yun Sisi.


    On her own merits, Yun Shifei was utterly stupid.


    Which child would speak to elders like this, especially someone like Cheng Guomin¡ªa man of such standing?


    Though the Yun Family was wealthy, they stillgged far behind the Cheng Family.


    They showed her favor, and now she seemed to think of herself as some sparrow transformed into a phoenix?


    Daring to criticize right in front of them.


    Besides, who didn¡¯t think Cheng Lie was just a fool? And here she was, insisting Cheng Lie had his own opinions?


    Zhao Haishuang sneered inwardly.


    If Cheng Lie truly had his own thoughts, he would¡¯ve long since left their household.


    After what happened back then and the damage it inflicted, how could he face them like this? So calm and submissive?


    Wasn¡¯t it because he¡¯d be foolish, diagnosed with autism?


    Ha¡ª


    Even Cheng Guomin felt a bit annoyed, but Yun Shifei¡¯s words weren¡¯t entirely unreasonable.


    What he had done indeed disregarded Cheng Lie¡¯s feelings.


    But did Cheng Lie even have feelings?


    He nodded toward Yun Shifei with a smile: "Shi Fei is right; I didn¡¯t think things through. Xiao Lie hasn¡¯t agreed to be friends with you, so for now you can only be considered his ssmate."


    That was just how it was.


    "Indeed, I think Shi Fei¡¯s words are quite sensible. For her to care this much about Xiao Lie shows we were right about her¡ªXiao Lie will surely want to be friends with her," Zhao Haishuang said, her tone full of praise despite the calctions in her heart.


    "Shi Fei, let¡¯s just chalk this up to my selfishness. Even if Xiao Lie doesn¡¯t see you as a friend yet, I hope you can at least view him as one and look out for him more at school," Cheng Guomin added.


    "I will. I¡¯ve already started seeing Cheng Lie as a friend."


    In this situation where retreat wasn¡¯t an option, if she didn¡¯t treat Cheng Lie as a friend, what else was she supposed to do¡ªsee him as an adversary?


    The thought of Cheng Lie¡¯s vicious demeanor in the future made Yun Shifei¡¯s heart shrink a little.


    She had lived through enough hardships in herst life; did she really have to offend a powerful figure in this one?


    No matter how daring she might be, she wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do that.


    Hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s reassurance, Cheng Guomin finally felt at ease.


    He nced at Cheng Lie.


    As they spoke, Cheng Lie seemed like an outsider, quietly focusing on his meal.


    Silent, as though he didn¡¯t exist.


    Cheng Lie, though outwardly aloof, felt an unfamiliar emotion stir within him as he listened to Yun Shifei¡¯s words.


    What was this feeling? He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.


    In all these years, no one had ever cared about his feelings.


    Cheng Guomin had always treated him the way he thought was best for him.


    But often, those things felt forcibly thrust upon him¡ªthings he didn¡¯t truly need.


    Just like Yun Shifei...


    She had been ced by Cheng Guomin at his side simply because the man assumed he needed a friend.


    And so, he had rejected her.


    Although her asional gestures made him somewhat tempted to ept her, the thought of her being forcefully pushed into his life made her seem more like a tool to him¡ªa tool self-assuredly trying to help him.


    But after hearing her words today, he couldn¡¯t help but start reevaluating her.


    Was life, perhaps, not as bleak as he had imagined?


    In her words, he had heard the tone of respect.


    For so many years, no one had ever shown him respect, apart from Cheng Guomin¡¯s subordinates.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t care for those people¡¯s respect either.


    But when a person with no ties or vested interest offered him respect, Cheng Lie had to admit¡ªhe was moved.


    Could it be that he could also have friends? It felt somewhat inconceivable.


    Quietly, he lifted his gaze to steal a nce at Yun Shifei, seated across from him.


    Her appearance was in, even mediocre¡ªfar outshone by her sister Yun Sisi, who seemed leagues above her.


    Yet he found her rather pleasant to look at.


    Yun Shifei had no idea that her unintentional words had shifted the thoughts of the boy sitting opposite her.


    On the way back home, she was deep in thought.


    Even though she herself rarely experienced familial warmth, she couldn¡¯t help but feel there was something strange about the Cheng Family.


    Compared to her own home...


    In her opinion, although Xu Ya clearly favored Yun Sisi, when she treated her kindly, she resembled what a mother should be.


    At least she knew what Yun Shifei liked and respected her preferences when buying things.


    But the Cheng Family?


    Cheng Lie might have autism, but he wasn¡¯t a puppetcking a soul, unable to discern anything.


    Why did they treat Cheng Lie as though he were just a fool?


    This was something Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    Back home, the ce was lively.


    Xu Ya, Yun Tiancheng, and Yun Sisi were seated on the sofa, watching TV.


    It was one of those rare moments when Yun Sisi got to enjoy time as part of the family of three.


    As long as the annoying Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t around, she felt a lot more at ease.


    But as soon as Yun Shifei walked through the door, the smile on Yun Sisi¡¯s face immediately vanished.


    Why had Yun Shifeie home so early? When she heard earlier that Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t be eating dinner at home, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t have been more delighted.


    The family of three, happily united...

 Chapter 37 Cheng Family’s Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Cheng Family¡¯s Affairs</h4><h4></h4>


    So annoying!


    Yun Sisi was extremely irritated.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to voice her anger. On the surface, she still had to act close to Yun Shifei.


    "Sister, you¡¯re back," she said, her face lighting up with excitement.


    "Mm."


    "Shifei, are you full? Do you want me to make you a bowl of noodles?" Xu Ya asked with concern for Yun Shifei.


    She was worried Yun Shifei might feel too restrained at someone else¡¯s house and be shy to eat properly.


    "I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my room now," Yun Shifei said, able to sense the subtle shift in Xu Ya¡¯s attitude toward her.


    After taking a shower and stepping out while drying her hair, she heard a knock on her door.


    She walked over and opened the door¡ªit was Xu Ya.


    "Mom, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Shifei, I went out today and saw this watch. I thought it might be useful for you, especially since you need to check the time while studying. Take a look and see if you like it."


    Xu Ya handed over a watch box to Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei opened it up, revealing a small mechanical watch.


    It was simple yet exquisitely crafted.


    Yun Shifei happened to need a watch¡ªfor exams, for school, and for checking the time while doing homework.


    "Thank you, Mom." She was genuinely happy.


    Watching Yun Shifei smile brightly, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but feel happy herself.


    It seemed she¡¯d finally bought the right thing for Yun Shifei this time.


    Yun Shifei had never mentioned wanting a watch, but today Yun Sisi hadmented that her own watch was broken and needed to be repaired. This made Xu Ya suddenly think that Yun Shifei might need one as well.


    Yun Shifei was engrossed in fiddling with the watch, while Xu Ya¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her, radiating maternal love.


    When Yun Shifei had firste home, she was skinny, dark-skinned, and pitiful-looking.


    A month of care had added some flesh to her frame and made herplexion fairer.


    Her features looked increasingly pleasing upon closer examination.


    Her almond-shaped eyes glistened, clear and bright.


    Xu Ya even spotted a hint of her younger self reflected in those features.


    Moreover, the girl had be moreposed now, her demeanor much refined. She would only grow prettier with time.


    But even if she wasn¡¯t pretty, she was still her own child.


    Xu Ya should not have harbored even the tiniest bit of prejudice against her.


    Since that incident before, Xu Ya had been reflecting on herself daily. Speaking more often with her own mother on the phone had given her a clearer understanding of what it truly meant to be a mother.


    She vividly remembered a chat when her mother mentioned Yun Shifei while talking about family matters.


    Xu Ya had shared her worries with her own mother.


    Her mother had paused and said thoughtfully: "Xiao Ya, it¡¯s your first time being a mother. You¡¯re handling things as best as you can from instinct, and I don¡¯t me you. Do you still recall your childhood? You were often sick, and our family was poor back then. To pay for your medical treatments, we sold nearly everything of value¡ªyour grandparents¡¯ and great-grandparents¡¯ paintings and calligraphy included. Many people advised me to give up on you, saying raising a sick girl wasn¡¯t worth it. But I refused to listen because I¡¯m your mother. You are my child; as long as I have breath left in my body, I would never abandon you..."


    "Mom..." Xu Ya certainly remembered bits of her childhood, but in her mind, it hadn¡¯t seemed so tough.


    Perhaps her parents were always optimistic around her, never showing the difficulties they were going through.


    They¡¯d always reassured her to take her medicine and eat well without worry.


    Only now did she realize how hard things had been then.


    And what her mother was trying to tell her...


    "Xiao Ya, I¡¯m not ming you. I just want you to understand that your child¡ªno matter how life has shaped her¡ªshe is your child. Yes, she didn¡¯t receive a proper education before and may be seen as less desirable by others. But those are outsiders. You are her mother; you should be guiding her to learn and grow instead of resenting her. Besides, she had the potential to thrive under better circumstances¡ªit was the adults who made a mistake, leading her to end up like this. Now that you have her back, how can you not cherish her, regardless of who she has be? Shouldn¡¯t you feel happy to have her home, no matter what? Yet... yet you¡¯ve grown resentful toward your own daughter?"


    Those words from Mother Xu made Xu Ya burst into tears.


    Her tears fell silently and continuously, like a stream that wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Indeed, why hadn¡¯t this simple truth urred to her beforehand?


    Such a clear and obvious truth.


    How could she... how could she have drawnparisons between Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi?


    Yun Shifei had grown up away from her parents, surviving like wild grass on her own.


    Whereas Yun Sisi¡ªshe and Yun Tiancheng had carefully nurtured her as if she were a delicate bloom in a greenhouse.


    They were inherently different; how could she put them side by side forparison?


    Worse yet, that resentment toward Yun Shifei had gradually pushed her to the point of even hitting her.


    Watching the obedient Yun Shifei tinkering with the watch, Xu Ya¡¯s heart was awash with conflicting emotions.


    She was definitively not a qualified mother.


    After that phone call with Mother Xu, she made up her mind to be a better parent.


    Whatever Yun Sisi had, Yun Shifei would have too.


    Whatever Yun Sisi had experienced in the past, she would make up to Yun Shifei as well.


    Only then could she start to ease the daily guilt weighing on her.


    Yun Shifei finished fastening the watch, lifted her gaze, and looked at Xu Ya. "Mom, does it look good?"


    As Yun Shifei looked up at Xu Ya, she froze.


    Xu Ya¡¯s expression was somber; her eyes slightly reddened. A swirl ofplicated emotions flickered in her gaze.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Before Yun Shifei could finish speaking, Xu Ya pulled her into an embrace.


    "Shifei, I¡¯m sorry. Mom made so many mistakes before and hurt you¡ªthat¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t expect your forgiveness, but can we start fresh today? Can you give me one more chance?"


    Caught off guard by Xu Ya¡¯s sudden embrace, Yun Shifei was momentarily dazed.


    After a while, she slowly extended her hands to return the hug.


    "Alright, Mom."


    Listening to the girl¡¯s calm and simple response¡ªsuch calmness built on how many past disappointments?¡ªXu Ya took a deep breath and forced herself to hold back the tears threatening to fall.


    Feeling remorse was no longer enough; she would need to use concrete actions to make amends.


    "Shifei, do you know about the Cheng Family?"


    Afterposing herself, Xu Ya chatted with Yun Shifei about school and then asked how she was getting along with her sses at the Cheng Family household.


    Yun Shifei answered truthfully but couldn¡¯t help asking Xu Ya about Cheng Lie.


    After the events at dinner earlier, the more Yun Shifei thought about it, the more something didn¡¯t sit right with her.


    She couldn¡¯t shake the sense that Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t as happy as he appeared to be on the surface.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "I¡¯ve been staying at the Cheng Family for the past two days, and I¡¯ve started to feel that Uncle Cheng and Aunt Cheng aren¡¯t as good to Cheng Lie as they seem on the outside."


    "On the surface?" Xu Ya questioned the choice of phrase.


    "I mean, before, Cheng Lie would always take his family¡¯s car to school and have meals delivered by his household staff every day at noon. I figured his family must care deeply about him. But after having dinner with them today, I realized that Uncle Cheng¡¯s way of being ¡¯good¡¯ to Cheng Lie is just his own idea of what¡¯s good for him."


    Yun Shifei shared her insights with Xu Ya in detail.


    Xu Ya was surprised by how remarkably observant this child was.

 Chapter 38: Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Reputation</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Ya wasn¡¯t too familiar with the Cheng Family. Based on her impression, the Cheng Family really was good to Cheng Lie.


    However, Yun Shifei, who didn¡¯t know their actual rtionship, could sense something deeper, which proved that the Cheng Family¡¯s apparent kindness to Cheng Lie might not be the full story.


    But as outsiders, even if they knew, what could they say?


    "Our family isn¡¯t particrly close to the Cheng Family; it¡¯s only been more frequent recently because of you," Xu Ya said. Pausing, she sighed, "Actually, Cheng Lie is your Uncle Cheng¡¯s illegitimate son."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Cheng Lie¡¯s background, Yun Shifei was stunned.


    She truly hadn¡¯t expected it to be like this.


    In her previous life, she had hardly interacted with Cheng Lie.


    The most involvement they had was through rumors andter when Yun Sisi framed her.


    After that incident, Yun Shifei only heard about Cheng Lie through others.


    Her impression was simply that he was cruel, especially toward his family.


    In this lifetime, after learning a bit more, she realized the truth wasn¡¯t quite what she had imagined.


    Cheng Guomin hadn¡¯t doted on him the way rumors suggested.


    Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t either.


    As for Cheng Huai...


    Yun Shifei vividly remembered the moment after she had just been reborn and sent Cheng Lie home, seeing Cheng Huai standing nearby, smiling politely.


    The lingering doubts in her head from recent days seemed to finally find their resolution in Cheng Lie¡¯s identity.


    Unable to hold back, Yun Shifei asked Xu Ya, "If he¡¯s an illegitimate child, then what about Cheng Lie¡¯s mother? Did she just abandon him?"


    Xu Ya shook her head. "We don¡¯t know much about that. All we know is that one day Cheng Lie suddenly appeared at the Cheng Family¡¯s home. At the time, he was only a bit over six years old, just starting elementary school. He came with autism, always avoiding people, refusing to speak, and living in his own world."


    So that¡¯s how it was...


    Yun Shifei thought back to the boy¡¯s cold demeanor.


    As icy and distant as a snow-covered mountain, so unapproachable.


    Was he like a hedgehog, growing sharp quills all over himself just to protect his fragile heart?


    He shut out the people he hated¡ªbut also shut out those who wanted to offer him warmth.


    ...


    The next morning.


    "Shifei, if that brat bullies you again,e home and tell Dad. I¡¯ll go straight to the school and warn him," Yun Tiancheng said, having gotten up early deliberately to tell Yun Shifei this.


    He had forgotten to say it yesterday.


    Yun Shifei nodded, dazed.


    When she got to school, Song Yang immediately picked a fight with her.


    "Yun Shifei! You¡¯re the one who made my parents beat me, right?"


    Seeing Song Yang¡¯s face, Yun Shifei was taken aback.


    Why did Song Yang end up like this?


    His face was bruised purple and blue.


    It looked like a scene straight out of a TV drama where the viin gets theireuppance¡ªso vivid that Yun Shifei could hardly stop herself fromughing.


    And that wasn¡¯t all.


    Song Yang even pulled up his pant leg to show Yun Shifei.


    His leg was covered in more bruises and swelling, with traces of bleeding¡ªit looked as though he¡¯d been whipped.


    Yun Shifei gasped.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Song Yang¡¯s parents to be this harsh.


    It seemed Yun Tiancheng¡¯s im that Song Yang wouldn¡¯t dare bully her anymore was no empty threat.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that Song Yang¡¯s parents would prove to be even crueler than him.


    Still, she didn¡¯t feel the least bit sympathetic for him.


    But outwardly, she yed along.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Song Yang: "..."


    "You damn girl, what does it matter to you whether it hurts or not? What, are you going toe over and hit me again if I say it does?"


    So violent! Yun Shifei¡¯s heart quivered.


    She wanted to retort: ¡¯Of course it hurts¡ªthat¡¯s the point. Let¡¯s see if you dare act like that again.¡¯


    But being timid, she could only phrase it differently: "My dad already knows, so don¡¯t do things like this ever again. My dad said he won¡¯t let you off next time."


    "You..." Song Yang pointed at Yun Shifei angrily.


    But thinking it over, those were Yun Shifei¡¯s dad¡¯s words.


    If he really caused trouble for Yun Shifei again, her dad might visit his dad once more.


    Then, he¡¯d get beaten again.


    He¡¯d been used to fighting ever since childhood, his body was tough.


    Getting beaten a few times wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    But what scared him was his dad threatening to cut off his allowance if he bullied ssmates again.


    That would be terrifying.


    No allowance meant no gaming at the arcade!


    So, after some thought, Song Yang decided to let it go.


    He had only wanted to vent to Yun Shifei in the first ce.


    In the end, he went back to his seat and continued on with his day.


    Yun Shifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Making a fuss the other day had actually worked out well. At least Song Yang wouldn¡¯t bother her anymore.


    As for Yun Sisi, she had been in a bad mood all day.


    By Monday, she didn¡¯t even want to go to school.


    Everyone in the gymnasium had believed she and Song Yang were close that day. Now that she was back at school, it was likely the entire student body already knew about her and Song Yang.


    After all, she was quite well-known in school, with many boys pursuing her.


    And there was no shortage of jealous girls either.


    The rumors would surely be exaggerated!


    Thinking about it, Yun Sisi felt deeply resistant.


    But she couldn¡¯t show it outwardly.


    The incident had made Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng¡¯s opinions of her change.


    Thanks to her efforts over the past couple of days, they were treating her like before again.


    She was determined to downy everything that had happened, pretending as if nothing had urred.


    So, no matter how hard it was, she went to school.


    During morning reading, the homeroom teacher called Yun Sisi to the office to ask about what had happened in the gym that day.


    Yun Sisi exined honestly.


    The teacher seemed relieved. "Sisi, you absolutely can¡¯t hang out with troublemakers like Song Yang. Your grades are so good¡ªyou should focus on your studies. Getting into rtionships would have too much of a negative impact on your learning."


    "I understand, teacher."


    Later, when Yun Sisi went to the restroom during break, she overheard people gossiping.


    She was hypersensitive all day.


    Every little whisper made her wonder if they were talking about her.


    Thankfully, Mu Jiayu stayed by her side,forting her and making her feel less miserable.


    After school, Yun Sisi left with Mu Jiayu.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chengzhu was waiting for her.


    "Sisi, are you okay?" Mu Chengzhu looked at her with concern.


    At that moment, Yun Sisi¡¯s face was pale and her slender figure seemed frail. She wasn¡¯t her usual self, happily chatting with Mu Jiayu by the school gate.


    Seeing her like this made him feel incredibly protective.


    When Yun Sisi saw Mu Chengzhu, the grievances in her heart grew even stronger. But she still shook her head. "Brother Mu, I¡¯m fine. My sister spread rumors about me because she admires you."


    Upon hearing this, a sharp glint shed in Mu Chengzhu¡¯s eyes.


    "Sisi, don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ll make things clear to Yun Shifei. I don¡¯t have feelings for her."


    At this point, Yun Shifei was nothing but cruel and malicious in his eyes.


    That day, Yun Shifei had decided to join on her own but ended up giving the ticket to Song Yang.


    Wasn¡¯t it just to tarnish Yun Sisi¡¯s reputation?


    Seeing Yun Sisi in such pain made him feel wretched as well.

 Chapter 39: Take Good Care of Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Take Good Care of Yourself</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei sneezed.


    Who¡¯s thinking of her?


    At this moment, she was on her way home with Cheng Lie.


    Ever since Uncle Liu suggested she take their car to go home together, he would now actively invite her.


    Yun Shifei felt it was impolite to refuse again, so she would often walk home with Cheng Lie.


    Their rtionship had suddenly grown closer, and those who knew them would sometimes spread rumors.


    But Yun Shifei didn¡¯t care, as for Cheng Lie, she didn¡¯t know if he cared or not.


    However, he seemed to no longer resist her as much as before, which meant he probably didn¡¯t mind either.


    Ever since Yun Shifei learned that Cheng Lie was Cheng Guomin¡¯s illegitimate son, her feelings had beenplicated.


    Her initial fear of Cheng Lie had lessened, and she felt a strange sense of kinship between them.


    In fact, she thought Cheng Lie was even more pitiful than she was.


    Before getting out of the car today, she handed him a candy again, as usual¡ªa soft milk candy with a rich dairy aroma, not too sweet, but particrly delicious.


    "Cheng Lie, try this," Yun Shifei said with a smile.


    Cheng Lie lowered his head and looked at the candy lying in the girl¡¯s palm. He pressed his lips together and reached out to take it.


    Wonderful.


    Yun Shifei felt a sense of relief.


    She thought to herself, Cheng Lie probably understood what people were saying about him; he simply didn¡¯t want to respond to it.


    Initially, Yun Shifei had prepared herself for Cheng Lie to ignore her.


    But he didn¡¯t.


    Could this mean their bond was growing deeper?


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei¡¯s lips curved slightly.


    After Cheng Lie took the candy, he clutched it in his hand.


    When he got home, the candy in his hand had softened from the warmth.


    He went to his room, opened a drawer, took out a box, and ced the candy inside.


    Inside the box, there were candies Yun Shifei had given him over the weekend.


    At first, he had thrown them all into the trash can.


    Butter, for some unknowable reason, he had impulsively fished them out of the trash and ced them inside the box, storing it away in the drawer.


    He didn¡¯t like candies, but... he couldn¡¯t just throw them away, right?


    ...


    "Yun Shifei, I have something I want to say to you."


    After eating, Yun Shifei went out for a walk and unexpectedly bumped into Mu Chengzhu.


    She lifted her eyes to look at the boy before her. Beneath his warm face, there was a restless air, like the difort of midsummer heat.


    She could clearly see the dislike on his face.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei already knew what Mu Chengzhu wanted to say to her.


    "You¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t like you. I¡¯ll keep my distance from you from now on."


    Mu Chengzhu: "..."


    He hadn¡¯t said a word, yet Yun Shifei already knew what he wanted to say.


    The words he had prepared to say were cut off by Yun Shifei, leaving him increasingly annoyed.


    "Are you ying hard to get again?"


    How was this ying hard to get? She genuinely didn¡¯t like Mu Chengzhu and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him in this lifetime.


    "I¡¯m not."


    "You are! If you truly weren¡¯t, why did you treat Sisi that way? Isn¡¯t it because you know I like her, and you intentionally humiliated her, tarnishing her reputation?"


    Yun Shifei quietly stared at the somewhat vicious-looking man in front of her, unable to understand how she had liked Mu Chengzhu in her past life.


    What was so good about him?


    So arrogant, so self-righteous.


    Not even as good as Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie was good-looking and obedient.


    Ugh... How could shepare Mu Chengzhu with Cheng Lie? Mu Chengzhu could nevere close.


    Mu Chengzhu could clearly see coldness and disgust in Yun Shifei¡¯s eyes.


    He was shaken by that look.


    The girl who used to blush shyly at the sight of him had turned into this?


    Had she truly stopped liking him?


    Her eyes revealed everything.


    But Mu Chengzhu refused to believe it.


    He stiffened his expression slightly. "I don¡¯t care what games you¡¯re ying; you cannot bully Sisi again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off."


    "And what exactly are you going to do?" Yun Shifei was provoked by Mu Chengzhu¡¯s words.


    In her past life, his push had made her see his true colors. In this life, though shecked power and connections, she had been enduring, nning to slowly bide her time until she was strong enough to settle scores with them.


    Yet somehow, these people¡ªeach and every one of them¡ªwere so infuriatingly self-important.


    Yun Sisi, always stirring up trouble.


    And Mu Chengzhu? So full of himself, truly believing she adored him and could do without him.


    Acting like he was above everyone else.


    Though she told herself to live cautiously now, it didn¡¯t mean these people could bully her over and over.


    Even a rabbit would bite when cornered.


    Now, she was furious too. Without holding back, she voiced her thoughts.


    Mu Chengzhu had only spoken casually, not expecting Yun Shifei toe back at him.


    It took him by surprise, and he sharply inhaled.


    It seemed Yun Shifei truly didn¡¯t like him anymore.


    In the past, whenever he said something to her, she would blush for half a day and stammer when speaking.


    But now, she dared to look him directly in the eyes.


    "Mu Chengzhu, stop being so full of yourself. Do you think you¡¯re money that everyone has to like? With so many young and handsome boys out there, why would I ever choose to like you?"


    Under the night sky, her eyes shone as bright as stars. The resilience ingrained deeply in her soul was fully visible through those eyes.


    Mu Chengzhu, raised as the pride of his family, had always been adored and respected by his parents, teachers, and peers alike.


    Everyone treated him with courtesy.


    When had he ever been scolded like this? Humiliated directly to his face?


    His cheeks gradually reddened out of embarrassment, unable to even respond.


    Even after Yun Shifei had been gone for quite some time, he hadn¡¯t recovered.


    When had Yun Shifei be like this?


    In total, they hadn¡¯t met many times before.


    In his mind, Yun Shifei had always been timid and shy, sneaking nces at him from afar.


    Now, that shy girl was gone, reced with someone cold and enraged.


    She even mentioned other boys¡ªwhy should she like him at all!


    She really had stopped liking him.


    For some reason, realizing this didn¡¯t make Mu Chengzhu happy.


    Why? He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s good mood had beenpletely ruined by Mu Chengzhu.


    When she returned home, Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t taken her eyes off her since she stepped inside.


    As Yun Shifei headed upstairs, Yun Sisi followed behind.


    "Sister, you seem upset."


    She¡¯d guessed that Mu Chengzhu must have gone to speak with Yun Shifei just now.


    She didn¡¯t know what Mu Chengzhu had said, but it must have hurt Yun Shifei deeply.


    "Yun Sisi, you¡¯d better behave yourself," Yun Shifei shot a nce at Yun Sisi and said this sentence.


    "What did you say?" Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes widened. What was that? Was Yun Shifei, who had been so timid recently, returning to her impulsive and irritable self again?


    However, this worked perfectly for her ns.


    "Sister, did Brother Mu say something to you?"


    Yun Sisi wanted to push Yun Shifei further. At this moment, in this ce, if Yun Shifei acted impulsively like before and shoved her, she could seize the opportunity to y the victim.


    But¡ª


    Bam¡ª


    The door suddenly closed in front of her, so abruptly that it almost mmed right into her face.

 Chapter 40: Asking for Candy

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Asking for Candy</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi instinctively covered her nose and took two steps back.


    A wave of unease surged through her.


    What the heck? Why didn¡¯t Yun Shifei argue with her?


    She felt Yun Shifei was bing more and more peculiar, increasingly beyond her expectations.


    Does she genuinely dislike Mu Chengzhu, or is she just pretending?


    Yun Sisi was deeply troubled, unable to figure it out.


    ...


    Day by day passed, and soon, it was time for the midterm exams.


    During this period, Yun Shifei had been diligently studying and doing practice problems.


    She had already leveled up from Bronze to Silver.


    But... facing theplex science subjects, while she had made some progresspared to before, there were still many questions she couldn¡¯t solve.


    After finishing the exam papers, Yun Shifei felt deeply upset.


    She knew her foundation was too weak, and studying had to be approached gradually, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling impatient.


    She longed to achieve a good result so much.


    After school, as Song Yang walked past her, he couldn¡¯t resist making a snide remark: "Some people scored only 23 points on thest exam. After studying so hard these days, I wonder if they can manage 33 points this time?"


    Song Yang¡¯s irritating tone made Yun Shifei angry, yet she couldn¡¯t muster a rebuttal.


    She...


    might really not score 33 points...


    Who knows?


    She thought of Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi seemed genuinely smart. After finishing her homework each day, she would watch TV.


    Unlike her, who sat at her desk every day writing, memorizing, yet her brain felt like a muddled mess, understanding nothing.


    Maybe people really can¡¯t bepared to each other.


    But when she thought about it, she still felt sad.


    Behind her, Cheng Lie silently watched Yun Shifei.


    After the exam, her mood seemed off, and even though he couldn¡¯t see her expression, he could sense it from the aura she exuded.


    "Cheng Lie, let¡¯s go home," she said.


    But when Yun Shifei turned her head, she was smiling at him.


    Of course, Cheng Lie still caught the tiredness in her eyes.


    Clearly, studying had brought her a great deal of distress.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but lower his gaze.


    He had never realized that someone could feel this tormented because of academics; her expression seemed on the verge of tears.


    Huh...


    He never even filled out exam papers.


    Teachers wouldn¡¯t force him to study, and Cheng Guomin wouldn¡¯t either.


    But for him, these problems were so simple that he could solve them in ten minutes.


    He had never experienced such struggles.


    The original Yun Shifei used to chat with Cheng Lie on their walks home, and even if Cheng Lie remained quiet, she didn¡¯t feel awkward.


    She also chatted with Uncle Liu.


    But today, the girl truly seemed to be in a bad mood.


    She turned to look out the window at the scenery, silent and still.


    Cheng Lie nced at her from the corner of his eye, then looked over at Uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu noticed Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze through the rear-view mirror. He cleared his throat and asked Yun Shifei, "Miss Yun, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so quiet today."


    Startled by the question, Yun Shifei snapped out of her daze and replied, "I didn¡¯t do well on the exam, so I¡¯m feeling a bit down."


    "Oh, I thought it was something serious," Uncle Liu chuckled. "Miss Yun, you just transferred schools recently. Your foundation was weak before, but with time, you¡¯ll improve. No need to make a big deal out of your current scores."


    She didn¡¯t want to dwell on it either.


    But... it was hard not to feel impatient.


    "Miss Yun, you should focus on the long-term. Think about the good scores you¡¯ll achieve once your foundation is solid rather than the rushed scores you¡¯re scrambling for now," Uncle Liu said.


    Although Uncle Liu wasn¡¯t highly educated, he had supported his children through to high school¡ªeven if it wasn¡¯t Xinhua Middle School, it was still the city¡¯s third-ranked school, with strong prospects for college.


    So he had some insights into high school students¡¯ studies.


    Listening to Uncle Liu¡¯sforting words, Yun Shifei¡¯s anxiety gradually eased.


    He was right; her foundation was poor to begin with¡ªhow could she expect instant results?


    "Thank you, Uncle Liu, for your advice," Yun Shifei said, smiling at him.


    Soon, the car pulled up to the Yun Family¡¯s door.


    Yun Shifei got out and waved to Cheng Lie. "Cheng Lie, I¡¯m heading in now."


    Just as she finished speaking, she noticed Cheng Lie pressing his lips together, his expression icy and clearly displeased.


    After spending time with Cheng Lie, Yun Shifei had gradually learned to read his mood shifts.


    Though he was expressionless most of the time.


    There was a difference between being expressionless and in a good mood, versus expressionless and in a bad mood.


    At this moment, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t seem in a good mood.


    His gaze was cold; his eyes stared directly at her.


    This inexplicably made Yun Shifei feel guilty.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" she asked.


    After a moment, the boy extended a hand toward her.


    Yun Shifei looked down at his long, slender fingers, thinking that Cheng Lie¡¯s hands were actually quite nice.


    Three secondster, an idea shed in Yun Shifei¡¯s mind, and she suddenly remembered.


    She took out a candy from her pocket and handed it to Cheng Lie, saying, "Sorry, I forgot."


    Oh, so this was what Cheng Lie wanted from her.


    She had already gotten used to giving Cheng Lie a piece of candy every day.


    With sweetness every day, she hoped he could find happiness.


    But today, because of her bad mood, she had forgotten¡ªif not for Cheng Lie¡¯s reminder.


    As she handed him the candy, the boy¡¯s demeanor visibly softened, losing its icy edge.


    When Yun Shifei got home, she was still feeling a bit dazed.


    Moments ago, Cheng Lie had actually reached out to her to ask for candy.


    The more she thought about it, the stranger it seemed.


    After a while, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t hold back and covered her mouth with a muffled gasp.


    This proved her acts of kindness to him hadn¡¯t gone to waste.


    Cheng Lie was finally starting to respond.


    How wonderful!


    Because of this, Yun Shifei managed to dispel the negativity brought by her test performance entirely.


    "Sister, how did the exam go?" Yun Sisi, however, refused to let her off the hook.


    She seized every opportunity to pour salt on the wound.


    "Not very well," Yun Shifei replied.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sister. You study so hard; you¡¯ll definitely do better thanst time."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s words were deliberately setting a trap.


    If Yun Shifei¡¯s exam results didn¡¯t improve this time, she¡¯d undoubtedly ridicule her again.


    She even made sure Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng were listening, just to emphasize which daughter was more outstanding.


    "It¡¯s okay, Shifei. You¡¯ve only just started catching up. Even if your grades are poor this semester, Mom and Dad won¡¯t me you," Yun Tiancheng said beside her.


    Why is that?


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t understand.


    Yet outwardly, she still had to y along. "Dad is right, Sister. Even if you scored poorly, it¡¯s fine. Keep working hard!"


    Yun Tiancheng shot a nce at Yun Sisi, then turned to Yun Shifei. "Shifei, you don¡¯t seem very happy. Really, it¡¯s just one exam¡ªit¡¯s not worth taking it so seriously. You still have two years to improve."

 Chapter 41 Do you want to come and play?

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Do you want toe and y?</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Tiancheng actuallyforted Yun Shifei like that.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly.


    Why? They always wanted to mold her into someone perfect and outstanding, yet they treated Yun Shifei so leniently.


    Was it just because she was adopted, while Yun Shifei was their biological daughter?


    Sure enough, there really was such a huge difference between being biological and being adopted.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about the recent period of time, how Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya cared for Yun Shifei.


    Always buying things for her¡ªin the past, they would still consider her feelings and do it secretly.


    But now, it seemed they didn¡¯t bother to hide it anymore.


    When did it start?


    Oh, right¡ªit was that time...


    When Xu Ya pped Yun Shifei because of her.


    After that, everything changed.


    She regretted it. She should have never schemed against Yun Shifei back then. If she hadn¡¯t done that, perhaps Yun Shifei would still be despised by Xu Ya just like when she first arrived.


    Yun Sisi felt an overwhelming sadness.


    Once again, she saw Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya showing their care for Yun Shifei.


    It made her feel like all the love they had given her before was fake. In her fifteen years of life, it was the first time she realized such a huge lie.


    Her parents didn¡¯t love her as much as she had imagined.


    ...


    The midterm exam results soon came out. As expected, Yun Shifei¡¯s scores were still very low.


    However, they were actually slightly better than she had imagined.


    Math score: 55 points.


    Just five points away from passing.


    Seeing this score, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    She felt she could still push herself to do better.


    Song Yang had also been waiting to see Yun Shifei¡¯s results, ready to make fun of her.


    But he found that, though her scores still hadn¡¯t passed the mark, they were all hovering just on the verge of passing. Her total score actually ranked first in their underachieving ss!


    Song Yang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in disbelief.


    He nced at his own scores...


    All were in the twenties or thirties, most of them pure guesswork on his part.


    The more he looked, the more miserable it seemed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but pout. Who would¡¯ve thought that this ugly duckling¡¯s efforts over the past little while actually paid off?


    She really managed to get such high scores.


    After the exams, the students got some time to rx.


    Although the college entrance exams were stricter now than in the future, with colleges yet to expand admissions and countless studentspeting for limited spots.


    For first-year high schoolers, life was still rtively less hectic.


    Each semester, their grade organized a school trip.


    This year, the school scheduled it for after the midterms: a one-day trip to a scenic area in the South City Suburb.


    The spot, nestled by both mountains and rivers, was perfect for students tired from studying to unwind.


    When their homeroom teacher announced the news, everyone was excited.


    Yun Shifei was quite happy too.


    It was rare to have an opportunity to go out and rx.


    But...


    "Cheng Lie, are you going too?" After school, Yun Shifei asked Cheng Lie as they walked.


    In her memory, Cheng Lie had never participated in these kinds of group activities before.


    Still, she genuinely hoped Cheng Lie coulde. It might help with his condition, right?


    Even though she knew his autism would be treatable in a few years, it was better to recover sooner rather thanter.


    Cheng Lie nced at Yun Shifei.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s expectant gaze, oddly enough, he found it hard to refuse.


    "Xiao Lie, your homeroom teacher called me and mentioned that your grade is going on an outing to the forest park next week," Cheng Guomin said.


    Located in the suburbs, the forest park was built in recent years. It was vast and had a great environment.


    For kids living in the city, it was indeed quite appealing.


    But Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t interested in any of it. Normally, Cheng Guomin would also decline on his behalf, but this time...

 Chapter 42 He Really Will Go

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42 He Really Will Go</h4><h4></h4>


    But now, Cheng Lie had already be friends with Yun Shifei.


    With Yun Shifei looking after him, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for Cheng Lie to go out and have some fun, right? After all, it was just one day.


    At this moment, when Cheng Lie heard Cheng Guomin¡¯s words, he pressed his lips tightly together and stayed silent.


    "Xiao Lie should want to go out and y too, right? Dad has been too busy with work all these years and hasn¡¯t been able to take you on any trips. Staying home all the time isn¡¯t good either. You should go out more, meet new people," Cheng Guomin said to Cheng Lie.


    He believed that Cheng Lie probably understood what he meant. After all, he hadn¡¯t been born with autism.


    The doctor had also told him that in such special cases, as long as you put your heart into treating him well, he¡¯d be willing to open up andmunicate with others.


    After Cheng Guomin finished speaking, he observed Cheng Lie¡¯s reaction. Seeing that he didn¡¯t show any obvious resistance, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath of relief.


    Off to the side, Cheng Huai¡¯s gaze was fixed on Cheng Lie.


    Over the years, Cheng Lie had no sense of presence for him at all.


    As quiet as air.


    But at the end of the day, he was still a person, and he¡¯d always appear in front of him, so much so that he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore his existence.


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from recalling what happenedst time.


    Originally, Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie should¡¯ve gotten into trouble in that abandoned house.


    His n had been so wless, so why did the oue end uppletely different?


    And now Yun Shifei had even be friends with Cheng Lie.


    Friends?


    A mocking smile appeared on Cheng Huai¡¯s lips. Even a fool could have friends? How ridiculous.


    However, he couldn¡¯t summon the slightest trace of sympathy for Cheng Lie. A bastard like him shouldn¡¯t even exist in this world.


    A shadow of gloom flickered in his eyes.


    He thought of Yun Sisi.


    ...


    Yun Sisi was thrilled about the chance to go on an outing.


    At school, she normally had to wear her uniform, but when it came to this trip, she could finally wear all kinds of pretty clothes.


    Hmm... she had to think carefully about what she should wear.


    She definitely needed to showcase her beauty as the most admired girl in her grade.


    Unfortunately, this trip only involved her grade. If Mu Chengzhu coulde along, it¡¯d be even better.


    Yun Shifei, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t so conflicted.


    For her, going to such ces naturally called for somethingfortable like sportswear.


    She was just wondering¡ªwould Cheng Lie go?


    The next day, when the homeroom teacher double-checked the list of students going on the outing, aside from a few who had taken leave, the rest of the ss was going.


    This included Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei was momentarily stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at Cheng Lie, who was sitting in the corner. He was really going!


    The other students were also visibly shocked. Cheng Lie never participated in any group activities, so no one expected him to join this time.


    This was actually beyond the homeroom teacher¡¯s expectations as well.


    It was Cheng Guomin who had personally called to inform him that Cheng Lie would be attending.


    After thinking it over, the homeroom teacher was a bit worried. Considering Cheng Lie¡¯s autism, if any issues arose during the trip, they might be hard to resolve. But Cheng Guomin assured him not to worry, saying Cheng Lie¡¯s friend Yun Shifei would look out for him.


    Trusting an outsider so much, huh?


    The homeroom teacher couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t been in their ss for long, so how deep could her friendship with Cheng Lie possibly be? He figured he¡¯d likely still have to keep an extra eye on Cheng Lie during the trip.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwas Cheng Guomin really as good a father as he appeared?


    In no time, the weekend arrived, and the trip was nned for the following week.


    Even though it was just a one-day outing, being out all day meant having to prepare a lot of things in advance.


    Because of this, Xu Ya specifically allowed Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi to skip their extracurricr sses for a day and took them shopping to buy supplies.


    Xu Ya had previously said she¡¯d take Yun Shifei shopping for clothes, but they hadn¡¯t gone through with it.


    This was probably the first time Xu Ya had taken Yun Shifei out since she returned home.


    In addition to buying a few travel essentials for both of them, Xu Ya also took Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi to a store where she often bought clothes for Yun Sisi in the past.


    Even the store clerk knew Xu Ya and Yun Sisi, greeting them with a warm smile.


    With a sweet tongue, sheplimented Xu Ya, saying she looked much younger than before.


    She also praised Yun Sisi for bing increasingly beautiful.


    However, when her gaze shifted to Yun Shifei, she seemed a little surprised.


    The girl in front of her was dark and thin. Though she appeared to be about the same age as Yun Sisi, the difference between them was staggering.


    Yun Sisi was like a graceful swan, while this girl was more like an ugly duckling.


    "Is this a rtive of Mrs. Yun¡¯s?" the clerk cautiously asked.


    "This is my daughter."


    "Oh, I¡¯ve never seen this youngdy before."


    "She just returned recently." Xu Ya smiled lightly, not mentioning anything about Yun Shifei¡¯s past. She wrapped an arm around Yun Shifei¡¯s shoulders and asked, "Shifei, what kind of clothes do you like? The dresses here are all quite pretty. Since I¡¯ve finally got some time to bring you out, go ahead and pick one."


    Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze swept over the clothes in the shop.


    They were mostly princess-style dresses¡ªwhite, pink, baby blue, soft yellow¡ªwith fluffyyers of tulle that exuded an aristocratic and dainty vibe.


    Those colors would naturally look stunning on someone as fair and beautiful as Yun Sisi.


    But for her... it was better to skip it for now.


    They¡¯d only make her already dark skin appear even darker.


    Even though herplexion had lightened quite a bit recently, the change wasn¡¯t particrly noticeable.


    So Yun Shifei shook her head. "Mom, I don¡¯t really like wearing dresses."


    Xu Ya was taken aback by these words.


    Yun Sisi was also stunned.


    How could Yun Shifei not like wearing dresses? Back then, whatever Yun Sisi wore, Yun Shifei would say she wanted to wear the same.


    Yun Sisi had been perfectly happy to oblige.


    Because clothes were meant to adorn people.


    On her, they looked like the garments of a swan. But on Yun Shifei?


    They were more like bargain-bin knockoffs from a street market.


    Thinking about it, a flicker of mockery passed through Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes.


    Could it be that Yun Shifei was just pretending? Waiting to see what she picked and then copying it?


    If she wanted to follow, then Yun Sisi would indulge her to her heart¡¯s content.


    Her gaze shifted to a pink tulle dress not far away, and she walked over. "Mom, I really like this dress."


    In truth, she didn¡¯t like it at all. The skirt was overly ornate, making it look terribly cumbersome.


    But she wanted Yun Shifei to wear it.


    She assumed that if Yun Shifei saw her wanting it, she would ask Xu Ya for it as well.


    Then, Yun Sisi would "hint" to the clerk that there was only one piece avable. Given how much Xu Ya had been doting on Yun Shifeitely, the dress would undoubtedly end up being given to her.


    When Yun Shifei wore it, wouldn¡¯t it be utterlyughable?


    Imagining how ridiculous Yun Shifei would look in that dress, countless scenarios yed out in Yun Sisi¡¯s mind.


    On the surface, though, she remained calm andposed.


    But Yun Shifei¡¯sposure was even more unshakable than hers.


    She waited for a long time, but the moment when Yun Shifei voiced her desire for the dress never came.


    Instead, she only heard Yun Shifei calmly say to Xu Ya, "That dress really does suit Sisi."


    Yun Sisi: "..."


    What on earth was going on now?

 Chapter 43 At That Time

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43 At That Time</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei naturally saw through Yun Sisi¡¯s intentions.


    Since Yun Sisi had put her face right in front of hers, she couldn¡¯t me her for metaphorically pping it.


    Although Yun Shifei wanted to keep a low profile, she couldn¡¯t just ept someone openly bullying her while feigning "kindness."


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s earnest expression, showing no intention ofpeting with her or persuading Xu Ya to buy her one too,


    Yun Sisi immediately found it boring. Why did Yun Shifei never follow the script she had imagined for her?


    She still seemed like her old self. So, what exactly had gone wrong?


    Afraid that Xu Ya might also think it suited her and decide to buy it, Yun Sisi hurriedly said, "I... I suddenly think it doesn¡¯t look good anymore."


    She didn¡¯t like that kind of dress anyway¡ªso heavy andpletely mismatched with her fairy-like persona.


    "Shifei, what kind of clothes do you want to buy?" Xu Ya¡¯s gaze shifted between the two of them before smiling at Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei nced at the sports brand store across the way. "I want to buy a tracksuit, is that okay?"


    She didn¡¯t look good now, and wearing that kind of dress would only make her look worse.


    Plus, if they went hiking or something, a dress would be impractical¡ªsportswear would be much morefortable.


    So they went shopping, buying a pile of things before heading home.


    Though Yun Sisi had bought a dress she fancied, she was still a bit sullen.


    She realized Yun Shifei had changed a lot.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but in the past, just a slight provocation would make Yun Shifei act like an idiot and follow her lead.


    But now...


    No matter how much she used reverse psychology, even to the point of practically saying it outright, Yun Shifei remained indifferent.


    It was as if, overnight, she had lost interest in everything.


    Overnight...


    Suddenly, Yun Sisi recalled the day Yun Shifei started to change¡ªthat¡¯s right! It was after that incident in the abandoned house. Ever since then, Yun Shifei had been different.


    Originally, she had schemed to ruin Yun Shifei¡¯s reputation, but in the end, nothing happened.


    From that moment on, Yun Shifei stopped taking the bait.


    Her personality became entirely different.


    In the past, she had been brash and thoughtless. But now... she was extraordinarily docile, obedient, even a little timid.


    Completely unlike her old self.


    Why would a person change so drastically in an instant?


    Yun Sisi gnashed her teeth. Could she have been possessed?


    At that thought, she shuddered. It was a hot summer day, yet a cold sweat inexplicably broke out over her body.


    But she had grown up receiving a scientific education. How could there be ghosts in this world?


    If not that, then what was the exnation?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    The next day, she went out with Mu Jiayu to watch a movie.


    When they came back, she happened to see Cheng Huai standing in the distance, clearly waiting for her.


    Cheng Huai was older than them¡ªalready a sophomore in college this year.


    He rarely hung out with them.


    But more than a month ago, Cheng Huai had started greeting her whenever they crossed paths.


    Chatting with her now and then, seemingly by chance.


    By age, Cheng Huai was four years her senior, more like an older brother. Yet when he spoke to her, it felt effortless and natural.


    His deliberate amiability made Yun Sisi think he might be like the other boys in their neighborhood¡ªinterested in her.


    After all, she was so charming.


    And she was growing prettier by the day. Cheng Huai liking her was entirely within the realm of possibility.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Cheng Huai, she still had to act the part around boys.


    "Brother Cheng Huai," Yun Sisi called out sweetly, her delicate face radiating innocence and charm under the sun.


    "Sisi, I heard your group is going on an outing next week?" Cheng Huai asked.


    "Yep."


    "Cheng Lie is going too," Cheng Huai said with an ambiguous smile.


    Yun Sisi let out a surprised "Huh?" "He¡¯sing too?"


    Cheng Lie was autistic, practically like an idiot. If he joined the outing, he¡¯d definitely cause trouble, right?


    "Yeah, I¡¯d like to ask you to look after him," Cheng Huai said.


    Look after Cheng Lie? Was he kidding? Why should she have to interact with Cheng Lie?


    Yun Sisi felt dissatisfied. Besides, didn¡¯t Cheng Huai dislike Cheng Lie too? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have helped here up with that terrible idea of locking Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei in the same room to create a scandal.


    Cheng Huai suddenly leaned closer to Yun Sisi, speaking in a low voice. "Sisi, you don¡¯t have to do much. Just keep an eye on Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei. I have a feeling something might happen between them during the outing."


    Yun Sisi froze.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s sudden proximity was so close she could feel his presence, his faint tobo scent, like an intoxicating hint of masculinity.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly.


    After a few seconds of daze, Yun Sisi finally registered what Cheng Huai had just said and subconsciously nodded.


    "I¡¯ll do it, Brother. Do you think something will happen then?"


    She always had her own schemes brewing. Even without Cheng Huai spelling it out, she had an inkling something was bound to go wrong.


    Cheng Huai only smiled faintly. "You¡¯ll find out when the timees."


    When the timees... Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but smirk, already anticipating what might unfold.


    Time flew by, and before they knew it, the day of the outing had arrived.


    They all gathered at school first, and then the school arranged for a bus to take them to the forest park.


    Because of Cheng Guomin¡¯s instructions, Yun Shifei naturally sat beside Cheng Lie.


    She understood that her task for the day was to look after Cheng Lie.


    "Cheng Lie, would you like some candy?" Yun Shifei pulled a hawthorn-vored candy from her bag and offered it to Cheng Lie. The sweet and sour taste was perfect for summer.


    Cheng Lie reached out and took it.


    Having grown used to Cheng Lie responding, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t think much of it.


    To avoid the noise, the two of them chose to sit at the very back of the bus.


    Up front, Song Yang and the others were chattering nonstop, even humming tunes.


    Other ssmates were busy sharing snacks they¡¯d brought from home.


    The entire bus was filled with lively chatter.


    Except for Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie¡¯s quiet corner.


    Yun Shifei turned to gaze out the window. The blue sky, white clouds, and retreating buildings were gradually swallowed by the lush greenery of trees.


    A sign they were getting closer to their destination.


    However, buses of this era weren¡¯t as fast as those inter years. She had been to this forest park a few times herself in the future¡ªit would take her about an hour to drive there. Now, though, it took almost two hours.


    She munched on a few candies and started to feel thirsty, so she took out her water bottle to drink.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she brought out her bottle, Cheng Lie took it from her, opened it, and drank a sip.


    Yun Shifei stared at Cheng Lie in stunned disbelief. His actions were so natural and effortless that she was at a loss for how to respond.

 Chapter 44 Afraid of Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Afraid of Warmth</h4>


    After Cheng Lie finished drinking, he handed the cup back to her.


    The boy¡¯s expression remained indifferent, without a trace of emotion.


    It was as if he had drunk his own water, not someone else¡¯s.


    Even though Yun Shifei¡¯s water bottle was newly purchased for this trip, and she hadn¡¯t even used it herself, Cheng Lie drinking unhesitatingly, without caring if she had drunk from it before¡ªwas this really okay?


    Yun Shifei felt something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    She stared at Cheng Lie for a while.


    The boy lowered his gaze, his longshes casting shadows beneath his eyes, making his pale skin appear even more snow-like.


    His thin lips were gently pressed together, giving him an unusually quiet and well-behaved look.


    So well-behaved that one couldn¡¯t bring themselves to me him.


    Yun Shifei stayed silent, guessing Cheng Lie¡¯s motives for his actions, and eventually asked, "Did you forget to bring water?"


    Cheng Lie nodded.


    So that was it! He was probably thirsty.


    This kid, seriously¡ªgoing on a trip and forgetting to bring water.


    Yun Shifei stuffed the water bottle into Cheng Lie¡¯s hand. "Take it, it¡¯s for you to drink. It¡¯s a new bottle. I haven¡¯t used it."


    Meanwhile, she figured she¡¯d buy a bottle of mineral water when they got to the attraction.


    Cheng Lie stared at the cup in his hand.


    The pink transparent bottle looked so gentle under the light, like a dream.


    Actually, he did bring a water bottle.


    He just hadn¡¯t taken a sip from the water inside.


    That morning, as he came downstairs, he saw Cheng Huai cing his water bottle on the table. At the sight of him, Cheng Huai smiled warmly: "Xiao Lie, good morning."


    His tone was lighthearted, as usual.


    But Cheng Lie noticed Cheng Huai secretly tossing a paper, dusted with some powder, into the bin.


    He said nothing, quietly watching as Cheng Huai packed the water bottle into his backpack.


    Now thirsty, upon seeing Yun Shifei take out her water bottle, he grabbed it and took a sip.


    He thought Yun Shifei would be angry, but instead, she simply handed the bottle to him.


    Holding this soft pink water bottle that waspletely mismatched with him, Cheng Lie felt an indescribable emotion rising in his heart.


    That rare feeling of being cared for sent a warm current surging through him.


    But did he really need that warmth?


    It was like being in darkness for so long, then suddenly seeing the sun¡ªthe eyes instinctively stung.


    After lingering in the shadows for so long, receiving warmth unexpectedly made him uneasy.


    By the time Yun Shifei started dozing off, the bus finally arrived at the forest park.


    After disembarking, the students gathered at the entrance. Once the teacher counted everyone, they were allowed to explore in groups until four in the afternoon, with instructions to meet back at the entrance.


    After emphasizing safety precautions, the teacher specifically approached Yun Shifei.


    At the time, Cheng Lie was standing next to Yun Shifei, his face void of expression, quietly blending into the background.


    The teacher sighed softly and said to Yun Shifei, "Shi Fei, please keep an eye on Cheng Lie for me."


    "Sure, Teacher."


    Yun Shifei knew the teacher was worried, but she wasn¡¯t too concerned. Her mental age surpassed Cheng Lie¡¯s by quite a bit, and Cheng Lie was so well-behaved that taking care of him wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    She bought herself a bottle of water at the small stall near the entrance, while Song Yang and his group opted for sodas and hot dogs.


    Seeing her together with Cheng Lie, Song Yang couldn¡¯t resist taking a jab. "Hey, Ugly Freak, are you really sticking with this idiot all day?"


    "Stop calling us Ugly Freak and idiot¡ªwe have names," Yun Shifei replied.


    "Tch¡ª" Song Yang scoffed, "You¡¯ve got such a pretty name, but paired with that face, it¡¯s such a mismatch. Ugly Freak suits you much better."


    Yun Shifei wanted to strangle Song Yang on the spot¡ªhis foul mouth was beyond irritating.


    Yet, in the end, she held back.


    After all, Song Yang was a big guy, and she was petite and slender. If she fought him, there was no way she¡¯d win.


    Besides, she knew Song Yang¡¯s sole intent was to provoke her. The angrier she got, the more satisfied he¡¯d be.


    She refused to give him what he wanted.


    "Thanks forplimenting my name!" She shed Song Yang a smile, then tugged Cheng Lie¡¯s arm. "Let¡¯s go, Cheng Lie."


    Surprised by Yun Shifei¡¯sck of reaction, Song Yang froze for a moment, then furiously threw the soda can in his hand onto the ground.


    "I was calling you ugly, not saying your name¡¯s nice!"


    By then, Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie were already strolling at an unhurried pace along the shaded path.


    The forest park was vast, and although there were over a hundred students, its numerous branching paths quickly scattered everyone.


    "It¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it?" Yun Shifei turned to Cheng Lie with a cheerful smile.


    The fresh air here was so rejuvenating that she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    This time of year, the forest park was lush with greenery, a symphony of cicadas and birds filling the air.


    This return to nature was immensely calming.


    As they walked, Yun Shifei struck up a conversation with Cheng Lie, "I heard from Uncle Liu you¡¯re really good at painting, is that true?"


    "I¡¯ve never seen one of your paintings before. I bet they¡¯re beautiful."


    "I actually like painting too, but I don¡¯t have any talent for it. Everything I paint turns out terrible," Yun Shifei admitted sheepishly, even sticking her tongue out in embarrassment.


    She chose topics she thought Cheng Lie might find interesting, hoping he¡¯d slowly open up and respond.


    But to her surprise, Cheng Lie remained silent.


    Yun Shifei sighed, realizing how challenging it was to get him to say even a single word!


    It seemed like the only times he spoke were when he was upset.


    She recalled the only two instances she¡¯d heard Cheng Lie speak.


    Each time, it was because something had touched a nerve, prompting him to respond.


    She felt a little helpless¡ªshe certainly couldn¡¯t intentionally bring up sensitive topics just to make him talk.


    Especially after learning about his past, Yun Shifei was even more cautious in her interactions with Cheng Lie, careful not to identally hurt him.


    In many ways, they were alike, and she understood Cheng Lie.


    After walking for a while, Yun Shifei began to feel tired.


    It was now noon¡ªlunchtime.


    She sat down on a bench, pulling out two lunchboxes from her backpack.


    She handed one to Cheng Lie with a smile. "I asked Aunt Zhong to make two lunchboxes. Her cooking¡¯s amazing¡ªyou¡¯ve got to try it!"


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze fell on the lunchbox offered to him.


    The aluminum container hid its contents, revealing nothing.


    But this simple gesture made Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes narrow slightly.


    The boy¡¯s cold demeanor seemed to soften, like ice thawing slowly.


    No matter how much he tried to suppress it, cracks began to show.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t notice Cheng Lie¡¯s changing expression.


    She opened her own lunchbox, revealing a generous spread.


    Inside were broli, leafy greens, stir-fried beef, a fried egg, and a small drumstick.


    Though made in the morning, the warm weather¡ªcoupled with careful preparation¡ªhad kept the mealfortably warm.


    Yun Shifei handed a set of chopsticks to Cheng Lie.


    But the boy didn¡¯t take them.


    Could it be that he actually had brought his lunch? Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t asked Cheng Lie if he had food earlier, assuming the Cheng Family¡¯s attitude toward him would result in something like in dry rations.


    She lifted her gaze and caught the boy staring directly at her.


    In his eyes, a shadow of suppressed emotion seemed to linger, like a pressure heavily contained.

 Chapter 45 Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Thank You</h4>


    "What¡¯s wrong..." Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze startled Yun Shifei a little.


    Could it be that she did something again to upset him?


    But it¡¯s just giving him a meal, that¡¯s not such a big deal, is it?


    Or... does he not like eating rice?


    "Thank you."


    As Yun Shifei cautiously spected on Cheng Lie¡¯s thoughts, Cheng Lie reached out, took the lunchbox, and even said thank you to her.


    Yun Shifei: "!!!"


    This was the third time Cheng Lie had spoken to her.


    The first two times were because she identally irritated him.


    But this time, was it because he was pleased?


    After all, wasn¡¯t it rare for such a distant and quiet young man to take the initiative to thank her?


    No matter how she looked at it, it felt quite strange.


    Watching him open the lunchbox and quietly begin eating, Yun Shifei finally snapped back to reality and opened her own portion to eat as well.


    But in her heart, a peculiar feeling lingered.


    He actually said thank you to her. He actively said thank you! This kind of response made her inexplicably happy.


    They sat under the shade of a tree, enjoying the gentle breeze that asionally carried the scent of flowers¡ªan utterly rxing and pleasant atmosphere.


    Actually, having a pic in a ce like this wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    But Yun Shifei didn¡¯t particrly like eating dry food. Compared to nd sandwiches, she much preferred a normal homemade lunch.


    Not far away, on a small hill, Yun Sisi was picking with friends.


    While chatting with Mu Jiayu, her gaze remained fixed on the backs of Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression turned cold.


    What was going on? Since they arrived at the scenic area, nearly two hours had passed. After painstakingly tracking Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie for an hour, she specifically chose a spot near them for her pic to make it easier to observe them.


    Yet seemingly nothing had happened.


    There they were, peacefully eating their meal as if time itself had slowed down.


    She watched Yun Shifei open the lunchbox she¡¯d brought from home and even share some with Cheng Lie.


    For some reason, Yun Sisi¡ªwho hadn¡¯t felt very hungry earlier¡ªnow found herself ravenous.


    The sandwich in her hand seemed to have lost its vor entirely.


    Last night, Yun Shifei had asked Aunt Zhong if she could prepare two portions of lunch for their outing.


    At the time, Yun Sisi found it utterly ridiculous. Who would bring home-cooked meals to eat outside?


    Especially someone like her, a refined young woman who brought sandwiches, juice, and fruit to enjoy a romantic pic with friends on thewn.


    What a picturesque scene.


    She had even deliberately worn a white dress and a pair of elegant little leather shoes.


    Perfect for taking photoster.


    Unlike Yun Shifei.


    Dressed in a tracksuit, lugging homemade food all the way here.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneer; Yun Shifei was simply a country bumpkin.


    And yet...


    Aunt Zhong¡¯s cooking was so delicious. How she longed for some rice!


    Yun Sisi chewed on her sandwich stiffly, her face betraying no emotion.


    "Hey, Sisi, is that Yun Shifei over there?" Mu Jiayu¡¯s gaze wandered across the scenery in the distance, spotting the figure sitting on the bench.


    Because Yun Shifei was facing away from them, Mu Jiayu wasn¡¯t entirely sure.


    But she recognized Cheng Lie.


    In this school, the only person who could possibly be friends with a fool like Cheng Lie was Yun Shifei.


    "Seems like it..." Yun Sisi muttered.


    "Do you think she knew we were here picking and deliberately came over to annoy us?" Mu Jiayu grumbled, her eyes ring.


    "Who knows." Yun Sisi certainly wouldn¡¯t admit that she was the one tracking Yun Shifei.


    "People like her are just so irritating." Mu Jiayu¡¯s disdain for Yun Shifei deepened.


    Yun Sisi continued staring at Yun Shifei.


    By this point, they had already finished their meals, packed up, and stood to leave.


    Yun Sisi pressed her lips tightly together. Could it be that Cheng Huai had deceived her?


    Maybe Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie really had nothing going on¡ªhe just wanted her to keep an eye on Cheng Lie?


    But no matter how she reasoned with herself, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept that idea.

 Chapter 46 I Don’t Want to See My Own Face

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46 I Don¡¯t Want to See My Own Face</h4>


    For quite a while, she set her things down and looked at Mu Jiayu. "Jiayu, are you finished eating?"


    Mu Jiayu murmured in response.


    "Let¡¯s go. There are so many ces we haven¡¯t explored yet."


    "Oh... okay..." Mu Jiayu obediently followed Yun Sisi¡¯s suggestion.


    Although Mu Jiayu had a rather willful personality, she truly regarded Yun Sisi as a friend.


    Besides, Yun Sisi¡¯s goddess-like appearance made her immensely envious. The disdain and contempt she felt for Yun Shifei was equal to the admiration she held for Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi appeared to wander around aimlessly, but her gaze never strayed far from the figures of Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie ahead of them.


    For some reason, as she stared at their backs, Yun Sisi suddenly thought they seemed rather well-matched together.


    Yun Shifei had a height of over 160cm, slender, and she realized Yun Shifei¡¯s legs were especially long.


    Dressed in loose-fitting sweatpants, her legs looked remarkably straight and shapely.


    Today, Yun Shifei had tied her hair into a ponytail, and from behind, she exuded an energetic and youthful vibe.


    And Cheng Lie? Nearly 180cm tall, his figure was tall and upright.


    Huh, she had never seriously looked at Cheng Lie before and only knew that he was an idiot.


    His expression always seemed so cold, as if he belonged to a different world.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, Cheng Lie actually had quite good features. What a pity, though¡ªhis brain didn¡¯t function well.


    She still preferred people whose external beauty matched their inner beauty.


    Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei strolled leisurely along a pathway.


    Ahead of them was an artificial waterfall, and nearby was a resting area for tourists to take a break, buy food, and take memorial photos.


    Yun Shifei noticed several of their ssmates there.


    "Hey ssmates, would you two like to take a photo together?"


    An enthusiastic man holding a camera approached Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie, offering to take a photo of them.


    A photo? Yun Shifei turned to Cheng Lie. "How about we take a picture together? It¡¯s rare for us to hang out like this."


    Without a tourist photo, you couldn¡¯t even admit to having gone on an outing.


    Before he could answer, she pulled him without further discussion and positioned them under the waterfall.


    Though the waterfall was artificially carved and miniature in size, it made for a charming photo spot.


    Caught off guard, Cheng Lie found himself dragged by Yun Shifei to get their photo taken before fully processing what was happening.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei¡¯s hand was gripping his arm.


    The warmth from her palm spread steadily, making Cheng Lie instinctively want to shake her hand off.


    But, ultimately, he didn¡¯t do it.


    Soon enough, Yun Shifei released him and stood properly to the side.


    "Alright, look at the camera. Smile, both of you. One, two, three..." The man clicked the shutter and captured the image.


    As the shutter came down, Cheng Lie turned his head to nce at Yun Shifei.


    The girl was gazing earnestly at the camera, her crescent-shaped eyebrows curving as she beamed brightly, radiating like starlight.


    From his angle, he could see her curledshes, thick like butterfly wings.


    He could tell her smile was genuine, devoid of any pretense.


    Cheng Lie felt utterly baffled.


    After everything she¡¯d been through, how could she smile so happily?


    Soon, the photo came out of the man¡¯s camera.


    The man frowned as he nced at the photo. "Young man, didn¡¯t I tell you to look at the camera? Why are you looking at the girl instead? Now who¡¯s to me for this mishap?"


    A photo was expensive; the man wasn¡¯t willing to take the financial loss.


    "It¡¯s fine, sir. I¡¯ll take this photo," Yun Shifei said, retrieving the image from the man¡¯s hand.


    ncing at the photo, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to Cheng Lie. "Cheng Lie, why weren¡¯t you looking at the camera during the photo? What were you looking at me for?"


    Given the era, the pixel quality of the photo wasn¡¯t very high, especially with this instant-print type¡ªit had a somewhat overexposed appearance.


    A bit blurry, it made her look less unattractive.


    Still, standing next to Cheng Lie, she was inevitably overshadowed and turned into a rustic-looking girl.


    In the photo, she was gazing seriously at the camera, with a faint smile.


    And Cheng Lie? He was lowering his head, looking at her?


    "What else could it be? This youngd here probably likes you."


    Because Yun Shifei hadn¡¯tined about the quality of the photo, the man was quite pleased, surprised at her generosity. He had encountered too many difficult customers before, yet Yun Shifei, so young, was totally free of drama¡ªremarkably gracious.


    Unable to resist, he interjected.


    Upon hearing this remark, Yun Shifei¡¯s heart thumped wildly.


    Not out of shyness, but from fear.


    Absolutely not¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t even dream of the Great Demon King ever liking her.


    She wasn¡¯t worthy, not at all.


    Although Cheng Lie was pitiable now, his future promised strength and power, while she would remain no more significant than an ant.


    Yun Shifei was very self-aware.


    Cheng Lie, hearing the man¡¯s words, froze momentarily.


    Like her?


    He thought of how she brought him food, how she always carried candy for him, treating him rather kindly.


    She was a good person, but "like" wasn¡¯t the right word for it.


    He didn¡¯t have feelings, didn¡¯t understand what liking someone meant.


    He simply felt that he didn¡¯t dislike her the way he disliked others. That¡¯s all.


    "Young girl, how about you two take another photo? A single picture isn¡¯t enough¡ªone each, as a keepsake."


    As Yun Shifei paid and tried to pull Cheng Lie away, the man added another suggestion.


    Yun Shifei thought about it and figured the suggestion made sense.


    She thought, Cheng Lie had suffered so much from a young age; he probably hadn¡¯t had many photos taken. Why not give him one as a memento?


    "Sir, why don¡¯t you take a solo picture of him instead?"


    She opted not to join, thinking she¡¯d ruin a perfectly good photograph.


    "Oh... sure."


    The man lifted his camera and took a solo photo of Cheng Lie.


    This time, Cheng Lie obediently stared at the camera, his face void of expression, gazing at the lens like it was an abyss.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Taking the photo, Yun Shifei gazed at Cheng Lie¡¯s poker-faced image in the picture and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    She handed the photo to Cheng Lie.


    But, unexpectedly, Cheng Lie reached out and snatched the photo she was holding instead.


    She froze in surprise.


    "Cheng Lie..."


    "I don¡¯t want to see my own face."


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    What was that supposed to mean?


    He took the photo showing just her side profile because he didn¡¯t want to see his own face?


    Yun Shifei found it rather baffling.


    But she didn¡¯t think much more about it.


    She looked down at Cheng Lie¡¯s solo photo still in her hand, sighed, and tucked it into her bag.


    To anyone unaware, they¡¯d think she secretly had a crush on Cheng Lie.


    Not far away, Yun Sisi witnessed Yun Shifei¡¯s photo session with Cheng Lie, including Cheng Lie taking the photo from Yun Shifei¡¯s hand.


    She was a little taken aback.


    Hadn¡¯t it been said that Cheng Lie had autism?


    Autism, yet he could interact with others?


    Yun Sisi didn¡¯t know much about this condition, but every time she saw Cheng Lie, he treated people around him like they were invisible.


    He definitely wasn¡¯t behaving like that today.


    Though mild autism was certainly usible.

 Chapter 47 Bleeding

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Bleeding</h4>


    Could it be that if I spent more time with him, like Yun Shifei does, he would finally start acknowledging people?


    A bold idea suddenly emerged in Yun Sisi¡¯s mind.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s status in the Yun Family had unexpectedly risen, and she felt the Cheng Family had a hand in it.


    Ever since Yun Shifei developed a connection with the Cheng Family, Yun Tiancheng even began coborating with Cheng Guomin.


    Though their family was wealthy, the Cheng Family was many times richer.


    Besides, their market was much broader, extending overseas.


    Partnering with them, joining forces, had undoubtedly brought countless benefits to Yun Tiancheng.


    All of this was due to Yun Shifei.


    Even though no one explicitly mentioned it, the sharp-eyed Yun Sisi could sense it clearly.


    As for herself, although she had some rapport with Cheng Huai, Cheng Huai was several years older than her and difficult to manipte.


    Cheng Lie would be much more suitable, especially since he was a fool.


    Once she got close to him, she could surely make him obey her every whim.


    At this thought, Yun Sisi felt strangely excited.


    Watching Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie¡¯s figures fade into the distance, she decided not to follow them anymore.


    She had been trailing them for almost the entire day, and nothing had happened. Surely, nothing would happen now either.


    Cheng Huai was just a liar.


    Unknowingly, the afternoon meeting time arrived.


    Yun Shifei pulled Cheng Lie along and arrived early at the door to wait for the group to gather.


    Once the teacherpleted the headcount, they were told to board the bus.


    Setting off to return to school, they would disband there and then each head home.


    Yun Shifei was feeling a bit tired from the day¡¯s activities, and as she sat on the bus, she soon fell asleep.


    The bus swayed, and her head bumped gently against Cheng Lie¡¯s shoulder.


    Sitting upright, Cheng Lie suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder and turned to see the girl sleeping soundly, her head resting against him.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and she seemed to be in a deep sleep. He could even hear the steady rhythm of her breathing.


    No caution at all.


    Sleeping in such a ce.


    Cheng Lie pursed his lips, watching her for a while. In the end, he did not push her away.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were close to the school that Yun Shifei sluggishly woke up.


    Rubbing her eyes, she wore a sleepy and dazed expression.


    The moment she realized she had been leaning on Cheng Lie¡¯s shoulder, she recoiled in shock and instinctively sat upright immediately.


    The drowsiness she had felt moments ago evaporatedpletely.


    "I¡ªI¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t mean to," Yun Shifei apologized to Cheng Lie.


    Had she really rested her head against this powerhouse¡¯s revered shoulder while sleeping? Was she courting death?


    Thankfully, the powerful figure was not yet the ruthless and decisive person he wouldter be. He merely cast her a faint nce and turned to look out of the window.


    So quiet, so docile.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She quite liked Cheng Lie as he was now¡ªhe stirred an inexplicable urge to reach out and pat his head.


    But it was just an idea. She wouldn¡¯t dare act on it.


    Soon, the bus arrived back at the school. After Yun Shifei dropped Cheng Lie off at home, she prepared to head back herself.


    "Get some rest, okay? See you tomorrow."


    Although tomorrow was the weekend, she would still head to the Cheng Family for tutoring.


    Cheng Lie watched as Yun Shifei¡¯s figure disappeared from view, then slowly took a bottle out of his backpack.


    The water he had put in it this morning remained untouched.


    He opened the bottle and poured all the water into the flowerbeds.


    Afterward, he ced the bottle back into his backpack and headed home.


    "Xiao Lie, you¡¯re back," Zhao Haishuang said, her face lighting up with a broad smile as she greeted Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Huai, who had no sses that afternoon, had returned home early and was now watching TV with an unsettled expression.


    Seeing Cheng Liee in, he immediately locked his gaze on him.


    The boy standing at the doorway was tall and slender. The backlight blurred his face into a haze of shadow.


    Yet the cold aura he exuded still crept outward, inching closer.


    Cheng Huai frowned. Nothing had happened?


    That couldn¡¯t be right.


    His eyes remained fixed on Cheng Lie, but Cheng Lie appeared oblivious and headed upstairs.


    It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Lie¡¯s silhouettepletely disappeared that Cheng Huai snapped out of it.


    He stood and also headed upstairs.


    "Xiao Lie, did you enjoy yourself outside today?" Cheng Huai walked straight to Cheng Lie¡¯s room, his gaze locked tightly onto Cheng Lie.


    It was as if he was trying to extract an answer directly from him.


    But unfortunately, all seemed calm and uneventful¡ªnothing had urred.


    Cheng Lie was quietly emptying his backpack of its contents.


    The water bottle waspletely empty; the water was gone. Yet, why wasn¡¯t Cheng Lie exhibiting any adverse effects?


    Cheng Huai narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression growing darker.


    Still, he maintained aposed demeanor as he stepped closer and surveyed Cheng Lie for a moment.


    "Xiao Lie, how was your first excursion? Did you have fun?"


    Cheng Lie continued sorting through his belongings, treating Cheng Huai like he didn¡¯t exist.


    An extended silence stretched, and Cheng Huai nearlyughed in frustration.


    What did he think of himself, daring to ignore him?


    Annoyed, Cheng Huai shut the door to the room. Step by step, he advanced toward Cheng Lie.


    Like a hunter closing in on helpless prey.


    "Xiao Lie, tell me¡ªare you truly sick, or are you just pretending? Why is it that every time I do something, you always manage to avoid the consequences?"


    Cheng Huai reached out and gripped Cheng Lie¡¯s jaw tightly, ring at his face like he wanted to devour him.


    This face was ridiculously beautiful¡ªits features fine and vivid, its expression cold and elegant, like rippling rivers or untainted snow.


    Suddenly, a dark urge rose within Cheng Huai.


    He grabbed a pencil sharpener knife nearby, aiming to sh his face.


    This face looked far too much like her¡ªthe woman who had disrupted his family¡¯s harmony.


    The woman who had inexplicably brought him a half-brother.


    This bastard¡ªwhat gave him the right to enjoy the same treatment as him?


    Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t resist the desire to destroy this face.


    It was better to look at a hideous mess than another pretty face.


    Just as the de was about to slice Cheng Lie¡¯s face, Cheng Huai nced at Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes.


    Those pitch-ck pupils bore no emotion, only hollow emptiness, yet they stared at him like an abyss.


    For reasons unknown, a trace of fear crawled over Cheng Huai.


    The fear sobered him somewhat.


    How could he scar that face? Cheng Guomin would kill him if he found out.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai loosened his grip on the knife, and the de grazed Cheng Lie¡¯s wrist as it fell to the ground.


    Blood trickled down Cheng Lie¡¯s arm.


    Even though it was just a shallow cut, the blood poured freely.


    "Ah, my hands must be clumsy¡ªsomehow I hurt you by ident. Are you okay, Xiao Lie?" Cheng Huai asked cheerfully with a smile.


    Cheng Lie lowered his gaze to his wrist, studying it for a long while before murmuring, "It¡¯s bleeding."


    "Indeed, it is bleeding."


    Every now and then Cheng Lie would utter a sentence or two, and Cheng Huai had grown ustomed to this.


    Though he could string words together, he surely didn¡¯t grasp the gravity of what had just happened.


    Unconcerned, Cheng Huai fetched the first aid kit, casually tended to the wound, and left.


    He abandoned Cheng Lie alone in the room.


    Cheng Lie stared at the bandage wrapped around his wrist.


    It was as if he was gazing at someone else¡¯s injury¡ªwith no sign of difort at all. Instead, thin lips curved upward in eerie delight.


    He was almost unable to hold back now.

 Chapter 48 Protecting You

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Protecting You</h4>


    Cheng Huai came out of the room and put the medical kit away.


    Zhao Haishuang stepped forward and asked Cheng Huai, "He got hurt¡ªwas it your doing?"


    Although Cheng Huai had just told her that Cheng Lie identally cut his own hand with a knife, Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Cheng Huai grinned at her words, "Mom, it seems there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t see through."


    Zhao Haishuang scoffed, "I¡¯m your mother, I know exactly what¡¯s going on in your head."


    Cheng Huai chuckled, showing no guilt about being exposed for doing something wrong.


    "Mom, after all these years, how could you endure it for so long?"


    Zhao Haishuang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly at Cheng Huai¡¯s words, taking a moment before replying, "What choice do I have? Even if I can¡¯t stand it, I have to. He¡¯s still your father¡¯s son¡ªand a fool at that. You can¡¯t seriously harm a fool, can you?"


    "Why not harm him? I have no feelings for him," Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes shed with a fleeting cruelty.


    To be honest, these days there had been a few lingering thoughts in his mind.


    He wanted to deal with Cheng Lie once and for all.


    A fool like him¡ªhe¡¯d lost his mind and yet Cheng Guomin would still dote on him like that.


    What if he recovered someday?


    Of course, his anxiety stemmed from another reason as well.


    Recently, Cheng Guomin had sought consultations from foreign specialists and even considered taking Cheng Lie abroad for treatment.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what their lives would be like if Cheng Lie truly recovered from his autism.


    "Mom... you mentioned before that his grades were excellent before he got sick?"


    "That¡¯s what I heard from his former teachers. He was only in kindergarten and already knew everything. But that was years ago, have you learned about ¡¯The Decline of Zhongyong¡¯? Don¡¯t worry too much over it." Zhao Haishuang keenly sensed what Cheng Huai might be worrying about.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I only have you as my child. No matter what, our family¡¯s assets won¡¯t end up benefiting an outsider."


    Worry? He wasn¡¯t worried.


    It was just that he couldn¡¯t stop thinking.


    But hearing Zhao Haishuang¡¯s words, were his worries truly unnecessary?


    ...


    By the next afternoon, Yun Shifei came over for her lesson.


    As soon as she arrived, she noticed the injury on Cheng Lie¡¯s wrist. She couldn¡¯t help but grab his hand, her face filled with concern. "What happened to your hand?"


    "Xiao Lie was sharpening pencils yesterday and his hand slipped¡ªit identally got hurt." Zhao Haishuang offered an exnation when she heard Yun Shifei ask.


    Something felt odd.


    While sharpening pencils, no matter what, at most you¡¯d injure your fingers, right? How could the wound travel all the way to the wrist?


    Even though Yun Shifei found it puzzling, in the end, she said nothing.


    Ever since learning about Cheng Lie¡¯s background, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t fully trust what the Cheng Family said.


    But Cheng Lie...


    She cast a nce at him¡ªthe boy was the same as always, quiet, holding a book, engrossed, as though nothing could disturb him.


    Seeing him like this inexplicably made her heart ache.


    That afternoon, Yun Shifei constantly found herself distracted during the lesson.


    Time, which usually passed in the blink of an eye, now felt like an eternity to her.


    "Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s ss." Ming Zeqi was packing up and getting ready to leave.


    Before leaving, he reminded Yun Shifei, "Shi Fei, you seemed a bit distracted in ss today. Go home andplete two practice sets¡ªI¡¯ll be checking them tomorrow."


    "Alright, teacher." Yun Shifei felt a bit embarrassed.


    She truly hadn¡¯t been in the right state all day.


    Only Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie remained in the study room now.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze lingered on Cheng Lie¡¯s wrist for a while before she gathered up her courage to ask, "Cheng Lie, did you really injure your hand identally?"


    Seeing her slightly skeptical look, Cheng Lie¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    Did she know about his circumstances in the Cheng Family?


    Perhaps she had some inkling.


    But knowing wouldn¡¯t change anything¡ªshe couldn¡¯t help him.


    And he didn¡¯t need help anyway.


    Thinking this, Cheng Lie nodded.


    Whether he admitted it or not, it didn¡¯t matter¡ªthe oue wouldn¡¯t change.


    But unexpectedly, in the next moment, her hand sped his.


    Yun Shifei started unwrapping his bandagesyer byyer.


    When she saw the wound beneath, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you?"


    She carefully re-bandaged his hand.


    The angle of this wound¡ªunless a knife fell straight down while his wrist was beneath it¡ªit couldn¡¯t possibly have happened otherwise.


    Additionally, if it simply slipped, the light impact wouldn¡¯t have resulted in such depth.


    Though the wound appeared fine and small, it was surprisingly deep.


    Yun Shifei frowned, her tone tinged with irritation. "Were you bullied?"


    Cheng Lie looked up at her¡ªa pair of emotionless eyes, as if saying, "Even if you figured it out, what can you do?"


    That kind of cold alienation.


    His habitualposure made Yun Shifei feel even sadder¡ªit was hard to imagine how much suffering he had endured.


    Having been around Cheng Lie for some time now, Yun Shifei knew that Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t a fool at all.


    He was perfectly aware of the actions of others toward him.


    When he sensed that the world saw him as a fool¡ªsomeone easily oppressed¡ªhe must have felt awful.


    Looking at Cheng Lie, Yun Shifei softly said, "Don¡¯t be scared... even though... even though I¡¯m cowardly myself, I won¡¯t let them bully you like this."


    "You¡¯re wounded, and yet they say it was self-inflicted? That¡¯s just cruel."


    Seeing Yun Shifei standing up for him, Cheng Lie tightly pursed his lips, nearly forming a straight line.


    For some reason, this feeling of being cared for left him profoundly unsettled.


    Inwardly, he sneered.


    She couldn¡¯t protect herself, yet she wanted to protect him?


    Still, Yun Shifei appeared serious.


    She felt that, despite being as pitiful as Cheng Lie herself, their situations were slightly different.


    At the very least, she had the experience of a previous lifetime. When Xu Ya initially mistreated her, she still knew that Xu Ya had feelings for her, which made her endure the harshness a little.


    And now, Xu Ya was slowlying to ept her.


    As for Yun Tiancheng, he had genuinely epted her from the start.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s little schemes behind her back¡ªif she didn¡¯t take the bait, they wouldn¡¯t hurt her at all.


    But Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t the same.


    A hidden child of the Cheng Family, afflicted with illness¡ªif Cheng Guomin was willing to take him back and raise him, it meant he wouldn¡¯t harm him.


    But Zhao Haishuang and Cheng Huai¡ªthere was no telling.


    She recalled that when she had just traveled back in time, having apanied Cheng Lie home, Cheng Huai¡¯s gaze toward Cheng Lie was filled with distance and contempt.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei felt deeply saddened.


    For Cheng Lie to grow up in such an environment, it was only natural for him to be the person he would be in the future.


    No matter how much sugar she gave him, his heart would never taste sweetness.


    From her time spent with him, Yun Shifei could sense that Cheng Lie was cold on the outside but warm inside, or else he wouldn¡¯t have helped her when she fell.


    Precisely because of this, she couldn¡¯t just stand by¡ªCheng Lie was finally starting to open up to her, and if she heartlessly ignored his suffering now, watching him get mistreated, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find peace within herself.


    That day, Yun Shifei used the excuse of finishing her homework as a reason to stay.


    This "homework" dragged on for an hour,sting until Cheng Guomin returned.


    "Shi Fei, why don¡¯t you just stay and have dinner with us tonight?"


    "Thank you, Auntie." Yun Shifei smiled at Zhao Haishuang.


    Zhao Haishuang had only been making a polite suggestion. Who would¡¯ve thought Yun Shifei would actually ept?

 Chapter 49: Support and Discard Him

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Support and Discard Him</h4>


    Yun Shifei noticed Zhao Haishuang¡¯s smile stiffen for just a moment.


    But she pretended not to see it.


    She couldn¡¯t show fear or cowardice!


    Yun Shifei kept repeating this to herself in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t realize that her nervousness had been sensed by Cheng Lie.


    The young man nced at her sideways, noticing herposed face but the unconscious tight fists she was clenching.


    To someone unaware, it might seem as though she was preparing to attend a perilous banquet.


    He couldn¡¯t suppress a light sneer¡ªso timid, she could barely manage her own life, yet she wanted to protect him?


    She had no idea that he didn¡¯t need her protection at all.


    Still, he was somewhat curious to see what Yun Shifei nned to do in a moment.


    Originally, Zhao Haishuang hadn¡¯t prepared food for one extra person. Now, with Yun Shifei saying she wanted to stay for dinner, Zhao Haishuang had no choice but to instruct the kitchen to prepare two additional dishes.


    She silently cursed Yun Shifei for being so clueless.


    She had only said it out of politeness, why did Yun Shifei agree to stay for dinner?


    Such an oblivious girl.


    During dinner, Yun Shifei sat next to Cheng Lie.


    Zhao Haishuang warmly encouraged Yun Shifei to eat more.


    Yun Shifei politely thanked Zhao Haishuang and then helped Cheng Lie by cing a few pieces of food onto his te.


    Cheng Guomin noticed and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Shifei, you don¡¯t need to help Xiao Lie with his food; he can eat by himself."


    Yun Shifei hesitated slightly before replying to Cheng Guomin, "But... Uncle, Cheng Lie¡¯s hand is injured, so it¡¯s not very convenient for him to pick up food."


    Upon hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s words, Zhao Haishuang¡¯s brow visibly twitched, and Cheng Huai frowned slightly.


    Last night, Cheng Guomin came backte from a drinking event and hadn¡¯t seen the injury on Cheng Lie¡¯s hand.


    They had initially decided that if he didn¡¯t notice today, they would simply pretend it hadn¡¯t happened.


    If he did notice, they¡¯d say Cheng Lie identally injured himself while sharpening pencils.


    After all, Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t observant enough to uncover the truth on his own.


    But unexpectedly, it was Yun Shifei who brought this issue up.


    After Yun Shifei finished speaking, Cheng Guomin finally noticed the injury on Cheng Lie¡¯s wrist, and his face darkened.


    He shot a nce at Zhao Haishuang, "How did Xiao Lie¡¯s hand get hurt?"


    "Ah... Xiao Lie loves drawing, and while sharpening a pencil, he slipped and identally cut himself," Zhao Haishuang quickly exined.


    "Aunt... did you see Xiao Lie¡¯s hand getting injured like this yourself?" Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t realized that Cheng Guomin was unaware of Cheng Lie¡¯s injury, but she adjusted quickly.


    She blinked, looking earnest yet puzzled, intent on pursuing the matter further.


    For some reason, Zhao Haishuang felt as though Yun Shifei could see right through her mind, making her slightly panicked. Still, she responded, "Yes, I happened to see it."


    After all, all the servants in the house listened to her. At that time, Cheng Guomin wasn¡¯t around, and no one would step forward to contradict whatever she said.


    Except for Cheng Lie himself.


    Her gazended on Cheng Lie.


    He was quietly eating his meal with his hand wrapped in gauze, seemingly indifferent to the disputes around him.


    This reassured her greatly.


    No matter how much she lied, no one would expose her.


    "Oh, so Aunt saw it happen. Then it must be true. I was just wondering how Cheng Lie could cut such a deep wound on his wrist by himself. But since Aunt says she saw it firsthand, it must be true.


    Aunt, you should buy a pencil sharpener for Cheng Lie next time. They¡¯re not expensive, and it would help prevent idents like this," Yun Shifei said.


    Zhao Haishuang stared directly at Yun Shifei.


    This girl¡ªthough her words seemed to show trust, there was still a trace of skepticism hidden in her tone.


    Moreover, why did she suddenly say such things? She hadn¡¯t brought them up before, but specifically waited until Cheng Guomin was present.


    Was she intentionally saying this for Cheng Guomin to hear?


    This made Zhao Haishuang scrutinize Yun Shifei more closely.


    However, the girl before her had a calm expression, tinged with concern, as if genuinely worried about Cheng Lie rather than targeting her.


    Was Zhao Haishuang overthinking it?


    She couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Yet, considering Yun Shifei¡¯s intelligence, it was hard to believe she would act subtly just to target her.


    She treated Yun Shifei so well, and openly disyed care for Cheng Lie in front of everyone¡ªwhy would Yun Shifei target her?


    Zhao Haishuang ultimately convinced herself that she was overthinking.


    Equally gloomy was Cheng Huai, who watched Yun Shifei closely.


    Observing Yun Shifei¡¯s concerned yet puzzled expression, his eyes narrowed like a snake flicking its tongue.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s sister¡ªwas she truly na?ve or just pretending?


    Judging from her past behavior, it seemed more likely she was truly na?ve.


    So this time, he didn¡¯t take Yun Shifei seriously either.


    The only person not examining Yun Shifei was Cheng Guomin.


    His face was grim, suppressing a simmering anger.


    After Yun Shifei left, he called Cheng Lie over, looked at the injury on his wrist, and then sent him back to his room.


    Three people remained in the living room.


    Cheng Guomin red at Zhao Haishuang, then at Cheng Huai.


    "Was Xiao Lie¡¯s injury your doing?"


    Moments earlier, with Yun Shifei present, he hadn¡¯t wanted to explode before an outsider.


    Now that Yun Shifei was gone, he immediately confronted Zhao Haishuang and Cheng Huai.


    "Guomin, is this really what you think of me?" Zhao Haishuang sounded a little aggrieved.


    "Are you trying to tell me that kind of wound was self-inflicted?"


    "It was..."


    "Was my foot!" Cheng Guomin kicked over the tea table in front of him.


    Crash¡ª


    Fine porcin teaware shattered across the floor.


    Zhao Haishuang couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow.


    "Have you ever heard of someone cutting their wrist while sharpening a pencil? If they do it, it¡¯s usually a finger that gets hurt¡ªnot the wrist."


    "You¡¯re talking about normal people. Isn¡¯t Xiao Lie sick?"


    "Shut up." Cheng Guomin stood up and glowered, "You still won¡¯t admit it was your doing?"


    A man who had built his fortune through business was known for his vtile temper.


    Under his intimidation, Zhao Haishuang felt genuine fear and nearly broke into tears.


    Unable to stand it, Cheng Huai intervened, speaking to Cheng Guomin, "Dad, stop scolding Mom. I did it."


    "Ah Huai!" Zhao Haishuang called out to him.


    Cheng Huai ignored her.


    "Dad, Mom is yourwful wife, and I¡¯m your legitimate son. Why are you neglecting us in favor of spoiling that illegitimate child? I don¡¯t understand¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong with me?" Cheng Huai stared fiercely at Cheng Guomin, demanding an exnation.


    Cheng Guomin, faced with Cheng Huai¡¯s questioning, seemed to lose some of his momentum.


    "He¡¯s sick..."


    "Sick? Then I¡¯ll fall sick tomorrow too. Will you love me the same way?"


    "Ah Huai!" Cheng Guomin shouted, falling into silence for a long time before finally saying, "You¡¯re my biological son. How could I not love you? But don¡¯t forget how his mother died."


    At those words, Zhao Haishuang and Cheng Huai fell silent.


    They hadn¡¯t forgotten¡ªnot how Cheng Lie¡¯s mother died, nor why Cheng Lie had be what he was.


    "Keeping him close is safer than leaving him somewhere out of sight."


    Out of sight could mean anything¡ªwho knows how he would grow up, and whether he would seek revenge against them in the future.


    But keeping him close, they could ensure he was ruined.

 Chapter 50 He Feared Hurting Her

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50 He Feared Hurting Her</h4>


    Cheng Guomin¡¯s words left Cheng Huai and Zhao Haishuang in silence.


    For a moment, the hall was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    But they didn¡¯t see, in the dark corner of the staircase, a young man standing quietly there.


    His figure almost blended with the darkness.


    In the dim light, his features blurred, his emotions unreadable.


    He lowered his eyes, looking at the three people in the hall, his gaze without the slightest ripple.


    Even upon hearing them speak like this, mentioning those past events, he remained extraordinarily calm.


    Not at all like a child deeply hurt.


    After a long while, he curled his lips, unlike the well-behaved look Yun Shifei usually saw; at this moment, he exuded a sinister aura, the breath of a demon enveloping him, dominating his soul.


    They would soon regret keeping him by their side.


    This is the beginning of a nightmare.


    ...


    On the way back, Yun Shifei kept wondering if what she just did counted as helping Cheng Lie.


    She actually had a bit of a gamble in her actions.


    Betting that even if Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t like Cheng Lie, Cheng Lie was still his biological child, and now was sick, with such serious injuries ¡ª he wouldn¡¯t ignore it.


    The facts proved, looking at Cheng Guomin¡¯s expression just now, it seemed exactly as she predicted.


    A vicious tiger does not eat its cubs.


    Cheng Huai and Zhao Haishuang might harm Cheng Lie, but Cheng Guomin probably wouldn¡¯t.


    If he would, he could have easily found an excuse to lose Cheng Lie, out of sight and out of mind, instead of sending someone to pick him up from school every day.


    Wherever he went, someone followed.


    At this moment, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know her thoughts were a bit naive.


    "Sister, why are you eating at Uncle Cheng¡¯s house again today? Isn¡¯t it not very nice to always eat at someone else¡¯s house?"


    As soon as Yun Shifei got home, Yun Sisi asked her with an innocent look.


    She could always find something to make things difficult for her from various ces.


    "Sisi thinks it¡¯s not good?" Yun Shifei asked back.


    "...Yes, it¡¯s such a bother to others." Yun Sisi replied.


    Saying this demonstrates her consideration for others.


    "Even though our family has a good rtionship with Uncle Cheng¡¯s family, sister, you should know, they might just be politely inviting you to stay for a meal, not sincerely asking you to stay." Yun Sisi continued.


    "Sisi is right, Shifei, maybe you¡¯re not very familiar with these social graces when you¡¯re just starting to interact with people; many people just speak out of politeness." Xu Ya agreed with Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes curved, feeling as if she could almost wag her tail.


    See, Xu Ya agrees with her words.


    However, Yun Shifei showed no sign of anger; she just said she understood.


    Yun Sisi felt that Yun Shifei had really been getting stranger recently.


    She used to be so sensitive and easily provoked; with just a little jab, Yun Shifei would bristle and argue with her.


    But now.


    She was so calm, totally unaffected by her provocations, her emotions like the surface of a calmke, undisturbed by the slightest ripple.


    But she didn¡¯t believe Yun Shifei could really remain thisposed.


    She was merely relying on the Cheng Family?


    Wait until she got along well with Cheng Lie; let¡¯s see if Yun Shifei could still be that calm.


    When Yun Shifei went to the Cheng Family for tutoring the next day, she sensed something was off about the atmosphere there.


    But Zhao Haishuang was still very enthusiastic.


    Cheng Huai went out to y.


    Cheng Guomin went to the office.


    They were all just the same as before, yet Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    Later, sitting together with Cheng Lie, Yun Shifei realized that the discordant feeling actually came from Cheng Lie.


    Although the young man still quietly read his book as before, she distinctly felt that his aura had grown colder.


    The weather was so hot, yet sitting next to him, she felt somewhat chilled.


    What was going on?


    Had she really been overthinking things yesterday?


    After ss, Ming Zeqi left, and Yun Shifei finally got a chance to talk to Cheng Lie.


    "Cheng Lie, are you okay?" she asked cautiously.


    Hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s words, Cheng Lie looked up from his book, ncing at Yun Shifei.


    The youth¡¯s eyes were just as straightforward as before, devoid of emotion.


    Yet they were even chillier, sweeping over Yun Shifei, causing her to feel a chill down her spine.


    This kind of gaze only appeared when he was in a bad mood.


    This time...


    "Please, don¡¯t get involved in my affairs from now on." He coldly dropped this sentence and stood up to leave.


    Yun Shifei sat there in a daze, and it took her a while toe back to her senses.


    She blinked, feeling a bit sore and pained.


    So, had she really been too presumptuous yesterday, thinking that Cheng Guomin could actually protect Cheng Lie?


    Her hand clenched into a tight fist, a wave of guilt washing over her.


    How could she have been so audacious to think she could protect Cheng Lie, carelessly exposing Zhao Haishuang¡¯s lie in front of everyone?


    Cheng Lie... surely got bullied again, didn¡¯t he?


    It¡¯s all her fault.


    She shouldn¡¯t take matters into her own hands like that anymore; it was too foolish.


    Yun Shifei packed her things and left the Cheng Family, her emotions very low, so much so that even Zhao Haishuang noticed.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Shifei? Not happy?" Although Yun Shifei had embarrassed her yesterday, it didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences, so Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Of course, the main reason was that Zhao Haishuang thought Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t capable of doing it intentionally.


    So, she didn¡¯t treat it as a big deal at all.


    Yun Shifei shook her head: "Today¡¯s lesson from the teacher was a bit hard to digest."


    "Oh, I see. It¡¯s okay, keep studying hard, and if you don¡¯t understand, ask the teacher."


    "Alright, Auntie, I¡¯ll be going now." Yun Shifei smiled at Zhao Haishuang.


    She knew that Zhao Haishuang hadn¡¯t taken her behavior yesterday seriously.


    Because she thought she was foolish, it was unlikely to have been intentional.


    Oh well, thinking about it, maintaining her previous persona really was quite useful.


    Being considered foolish andcking intelligence, cautious and discreet, helped her hide her true self and survive to the end.


    However, she thought of Cheng Lie, the memory of the youth¡¯s cold gaze making her sigh.


    Previously, she thought they might gradually be friends and that she was slowly able to help him.


    But now, it was clear that she¡¯d been overthinking it.


    He wasn¡¯t that easily approachable.


    Standing by the second-floor balcony.


    Cheng Lie stood there straight, his gaze on Yun Shifei¡¯s departing figure.


    The girl was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt with ck pants, different from girls who generally liked wearing skirts¡ªher attire always seemed so simple and efficient, yet exuded youthful vigor.


    He could actually feel her disappointment.


    Perhaps it was because she had tried so hard, thinking they could be friends, only for him to dismiss her efforts with a single sentence.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Lie¡¯s usually calm heart felt a twinge of difort.


    She didn¡¯t know that it was precisely because he had begun to consider her a friend that he didn¡¯t want her to get any closer.


    Such a timid girl, who seemed like she would cry if scolded even a little, he truly feared hurting her.

 Chapter 51: Is Yun Sisi Running a Fever?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Is Yun Sisi Running a Fever?</h4>


    Before heading to school on Monday, Yun Sisi carefully prepared a few items.


    Candies, small snacks, and books.


    She had long inquired about Cheng Lie¡¯s hobbies.


    She heard that he often read books, though she couldn¡¯t be sure if he understood them or just stared nkly at the pages.


    But, gifting him a book should be enough¡ªafter all, she needed to win his favor to get close to him.


    She waited specifically until school was over in the afternoon, standing by the school gate for Cheng Lie.


    Afraid of Song Yang discovering her, Yun Sisi stood in the corner.


    Luckily, Song Yang seemed to have skipped ss today, so she didn¡¯t see him.


    Soon, she saw Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei walking out of the school together.


    Yun Shifei had been hurt by Cheng Lie¡¯s words the day before.


    As a result, she hadn¡¯t approached him all day and only walked home with him after school.


    She walked alongside Cheng Lie.


    Though surrounded by the bustling crowd, between them it was as silent as a wordless filmpletely devoid of sound.


    After a while, Yun Shifei said softly to Cheng Lie, "Cheng Lie, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t interfere with your matters impulsively anymore. I hadn¡¯t thought it through that day."


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyebrows furrowed ever so slightly at her apology.


    She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong; he simply didn¡¯t want her getting close to him, which led him to push her away.


    He wanted her to be angry enough to leave him alonepletely.


    But instead, she spent a day dwelling on it, only toe and apologize to him.


    At this moment, the teenage boy¡¯s face was extremely tense and stormy. He didn¡¯t even know why hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s apology made him feel worse instead of relieved.


    Seeing Cheng Lie¡¯sck of response, Yun Shifei¡¯s guilt lingered incessantly in her heart.


    Sigh, would Cheng Lie never forgive her?


    Thinking this, Yun Shifei looked at Cheng Lie and asked, "Are you tired of being friends with me?"


    Seeing the girl¡¯s dewy, almost doe-like eyes gazing at him, filled with a pitiful innocence,


    the stone-hard wall around Cheng Lie¡¯s heart suddenly softened.


    Yet rationality warned him that this kind of emotional softening was dangerously precarious.


    So outwardly, his expression grew even colder, like icy frost, startling Yun Shifei.


    "Sorry for troubling you all this time. I didn¡¯t realize how reluctant you were to be friends with me."


    If she had known how much Cheng Lie disliked her, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered him so persistently.


    The thought made her feel so embarrassed¡ªit was the kind of embarrassment so intense that it could bring her to tears.


    Cheng Lie eyed Yun Shifei¡¯s increasingly despondent expression. He wanted to tell her she wasn¡¯t wrong. She was the first person in all these years to offer him warmth without expecting anything in return.


    But just then, a voice chimed in: "Cheng Lie, Sis, are you guys done with school?"


    The voice was sweet and coquettish, like that of a little princess.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s sorrowful mood was abruptly interrupted.


    She turned her head and saw Yun Sisi.


    At that moment, Yun Sisi had a radiant smile on her face, looking both beautiful and gentle.


    The kind of appearance that would make any boy in this stage of life feel captivated.


    Why did Yun Sisi choose this moment to call out to them?


    But clearly, Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t addressing her¡ªshe was focused entirely on Cheng Lie.


    "Cheng Lie, I heard from Cheng Huai that you like reading books, right? Here¡¯s a book for you."


    Yun Sisi handed a book to Cheng Lie.


    It was a world-renowned ssic, *How the Steel Was Tempered*, one of the required middle school readings.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze fell on the book, but he didn¡¯t ept it.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s smile grew slightly stiff, but she quickly found a way to save face, handing the book to Uncle Liu instead.


    "Uncle, could you kindly hold onto this book for Cheng Lie?"


    "Alright," Uncle Liu replied promptly. Although he noticed the young master¡¯s unwillingness, her gesture was one of initiative¡ªand she was from the Yun Family after all¡ªnot someone he could afford to upset.


    If the young master refused, he could still help take care of the situation.


    "Are you all heading home now? Sis, we can go together."


    As Yun Sisi spoke, she went as far as opening the car door herself, signaling for Cheng Lie to get in first.


    This puzzling behavior¡ªnot just Cheng Lie, but even Yun Shifei felt it was extraordinarily strange.


    Had Yun Sisi caught a fever or something?

 Chapter 52: To Throw or Not to Throw?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: To Throw or Not to Throw?</h4>


    Yun Sisi seemed oblivious to the strange looks they shot her, her gaze fixed solely on Cheng Lie: "Get in the car, Cheng Lie."


    Her smile was pure and radiant.


    Cheng Lie stayed silent.


    "Then, I¡¯ll be heading off first." Yun Shifei waved at Cheng Lie.


    This would probably be her final farewell to Cheng Lie.


    From now on, they¡¯d just be ordinary ssmates.


    For some reason, the thought made her feel a little sad.


    But she couldn¡¯t bring herself to keep throwing her enthusiasm at someone else¡¯s indifference.


    Since Cheng Lie was clearly fed up with her, how could she shamelessly keep clinging to him?


    Let bygones be bygones, erased with a single stroke.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know that behind her, Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze was locked onto her retreating figure.


    In his ordinarily cold eyes, a rare trace of anger flickered.


    But with her back turned to him, Yun Shifei remained blissfully unaware.


    "Cheng Lie, my sister has already headed home, let¡¯s go too." Yun Sisi acted familiar.


    She said this because she believed Cheng Lie would never refuse her overtures of friendliness.


    After all, nobody had ever rejected her, especially boys.


    The boys around her treated her like a little princess and made her feel certain Cheng Lie wouldn¡¯t be immune to her charm, either.


    Sure enough, Cheng Lie said nothing but entered the car through the door she had opened.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile.


    But who would have guessed that the next moment, the door mmed shut with a loud *bang*.


    Immediately after, a book was thrown out of the window.


    As Yun Sisi stared in shock, the car sped away, leaving only a cloud of dust behind.


    Yun Sisi looked at the book lying on the ground and then at the car that had already vanished from view.


    Her expression stiffened, as though she had witnessed something she simply could not believe.


    Her chest heaved up and down.


    What... was that?


    Surely, she wasn¡¯t dreaming? Why would someone dare to treat her like this?


    Especially someone as foolish as Cheng Lie.


    Yun Sisi found it utterly iprehensible.


    The feeling was worse than when anyone else rejected her.


    Because Cheng Lie was a fool!


    The fact that even a fool treated her like this felt like sheer humiliation to Yun Sisi.


    As Uncle Liu drove, he couldn¡¯t help but feel tense.


    The tension came from the pressure behind him.


    Without even turning around, he could tell how angry the young master was¡ªwas it because of the book Yun Sisi had handed him earlier?


    Uncle Liu hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Lie to dislike Miss Yun Sisi so much.


    He had assumed Cheng Lie¡¯s attitude toward such girls would be simr to his demeanor toward Miss Yun Shifei.


    After enough deliberation, Uncle Liu finally said, "Young Master, I¡¯m terribly sorry about earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have epted the book she handed over."


    Upon hearing Uncle Liu¡¯s apology, Cheng Lie remembered the timid girl¡¯s sad, apologetic expression from moments ago.


    His temple began to throb uncontrobly.


    "There¡¯s no need to apologize to me," Cheng Lie said, though it was unclear whether he was speaking to Uncle Liu or to Yun Shifei in his thoughts.


    He felt restless and irritable, a shadow darkening his face.


    Finally, when Cheng Lie spoke, it was at such a moment.


    Moreover, his expression didn¡¯t look great either...


    Uncle Liu only grew more anxious.


    Looking ahead, he saw someone crossing the street and mmed on the brakes in rm.


    *Screeeech¡ª*


    The sharp sound of the tires skidding on the ground made Uncle Liu sigh.


    The sudden jolt sent Cheng Lie¡¯s body lurching forward.


    "Young Master, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!" Uncle Liu hurriedly apologized.


    Cheng Lie narrowed his eyes, debating whether to ask if Uncle Liu was really that scared of him.


    Fearing it would only heighten the man¡¯s mental stress and impair his driving further, Cheng Lie pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Sister, why didn¡¯t youe home with Cheng Lie today?" Yun Sisi asked Yun Shifei as soon as she got home.


    She had alreadyposed herself. No matter how humiliated she¡¯d felt, she¡¯d ensure she always appeared elegant and radiant in front of Yun Shifei.


    Hmph, only that way could she unt her superiority.


    "None of your business." Yun Shifei was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t bother to engage Yun Sisi.


    "You..." Yun Sisi red at her in anger.


    But Yun Shifei remained indifferent, cing her books on the desk and carefully organizing her homework, preparing to start on it after dinner.


    Watching Yun Shifei¡¯s focused demeanor, Yun Sisi grew increasingly uneasy.


    Initially, she had thought Yun Shifei was merely pretending to enjoy studying to curry favor with Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng.


    But now, it seemed Yun Shifei genuinely enjoyed learning?


    After all, someone who truly disliked studying couldn¡¯t keep up such a pretense.


    Yun Sisi frowned, her suspicions of Yun Shifei deepening.


    For now, however, shecked any concrete evidence.


    After much thought, Yun Sisi turned and left.


    Oh well, regardless of the situation, her current priority was to befriend Cheng Lie¡ªor better yet, make him fall for her.


    Cheng Guomin doted on Cheng Lie so much that if she seeded, he¡¯d surely extend his affection to her as well.


    Yun Sisi envisioned everything perfectly.


    She ced her books back onto the desk. If textbooks didn¡¯t work, then perhaps candy might?


    Late at night.


    Cheng Lie sat at his desk, staring at an open box in front of him.


    Inside were colorful candies of all vors.


    Unconsciously, the candies Yun Shifei had given him had filled an entire box.


    Cheng Lie gazed at the candies, ultimately picking a green one. He unwrapped it and popped it into his mouth.


    The sweet-and-sour taste spread across his pte, carrying a faint hint of green apple.


    It wasn¡¯t particrly delicious, and before long, the sweetness overwhelmed him.


    Yet, he still finished it, bit by bit.


    Images of Yun Shifei shed in his mind.


    Her delicate face wasn¡¯t striking, but her smile was as bright and fervent as the sun on the horizon.


    The next moment, he recalled the teary, vulnerable look she bore when she was bullied.


    When Song Yang had bullied him, though fearful, she had stood in front of him.


    When he spoke to her coldly, she genuinely thought she had done something wrong and apologized.


    Cheng Lie assumed he had no heart, yet he remembered every little moment with Yun Shifei.


    Perhaps it was right not to be friends with her.


    Otherwise, he¡¯d eventually find himself affected by her.


    He didn¡¯t need emotions.


    Once, a woman, driven by emotion, had given birth to him¡ªand because of emotion, she had died, unknowing of the harm inflicted upon her.


    He didn¡¯t want to be such a person.


    Only coldness could protect him.


    But...


    Cheng Lie looked at the box of candies he had collected.


    If he truly wanted to be ruthless, he ought to throw everything of hers away, out of sight and out of mind. So why had he eaten it?


    Eating it was one thing, but he couldn¡¯t even bring himself to discard the rest¡ªwhat was wrong with him?


    Cheng Lie ced his hand on the candy box. Beside his desk was a trash can. He could toss it in with just a single movement.


    To throw or not to throw?


    Cheng Lie wrestled with himself internally.


    In the end, he closed the box and stashed it in his drawer.


    What a nuisance!

 Chapter 53 Devil

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Devil</h4>


    After a good nap, Yun Shifei felt much better.


    She hade to terms with it. Though spending time with Cheng Lie recently had been enjoyable, there¡¯s no such thing as an evesting banquet; permanent friendships are rare, after all.


    Since he wasn¡¯t willing to be friends with her, there was no point in being upset.


    She didn¡¯t want him to follow the extreme path of his previous life.


    But she wasn¡¯t benevolent enough to keep approaching someone who so intensely repelled her.


    Knowing when to stop was the key.


    Yun Shifei went back to nning her life with her usual diligence.


    She paid close attention during ss, ate lunch in the cafeteria, came back to the ssroom for a nap, and then continued to attend the afternoon lessons.


    After school, she packed her things and went home.


    The day was simple yet fulfilling.


    But little did she know, someone wasn¡¯t feeling as great as her.


    Cheng Lie watched the silhouette of Yun Shifei tidying her things and leaving.


    Today, his gaze frequently and involuntarilynded on Yun Shifei.


    When Yun Shifei had been by his side, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it. But now that she no longer talked to him, Cheng Lie found himself unsettled. A vague difort took root in his heart and weighed on him all day.


    But why didn¡¯t Yun Shifei seem to feel the same way?


    Today, Yun Shifei looked no different from usual.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a taut line, his jaw tightened as if battling this inexplicable emotion within him.


    After a long while, he scoffed softly, gathered his belongings, and left the ssroom.


    Yet, at the school gate, he ran into Yun Sisi.


    "Cheng Lie, do you like candy? Here, take this." A pure smile bloomed on the girl¡¯s face, every curve seemingly meticulously crafted. From yesterday to today, her expression hadn¡¯t shifted once, resembling a lifelike mannequin.


    Cheng Lie stared at the candy in her hand.


    Her fingers were slender, pale, and untouched by the hardships of life¡ªpampered since childhood.


    Just like the hands of many others he had seen.


    Zhao Haishuang¡¯s hands were the same¡ªdelicate and wlessly beautiful, akin to fine jade.


    But in his mind, another pair of hands surfaced, small yet marked with scars and calluses.


    The candy might be the same, but the person wasn¡¯t.


    He didn¡¯t reach out for the candy she offered.


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    Yun Sisi found it perplexing. She had clearly heard that Cheng Lie liked candy, and Yun Shifei had previously brought candy when she went to tutoring sessions with him.


    As she pondered, the boy bypassed her and directly got into a car.


    "Cheng Lie! Why... why didn¡¯t you take my candy?" Yun Sisi panicked.


    Throwing her book away yesterday was one thing¡ªshe could rationalize it as Cheng Lie simply not liking that genre.


    But the candy was the same as the one Yun Shifei had given him.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he take it?


    A deep sense of humiliation washed over Yun Sisi.


    Did Cheng Lie think she wasn¡¯t even as good as Yun Shifei?


    The thought made Yun Sisi so furious she felt like crying.


    When had she ever endured such indignity? Unable to help herself, she voiced her frustration.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell her it was because he and Yun Shifei shared the same simple-mindedness and could connect on a basic level, could he?


    If that were the reason, she might begrudgingly ept it.


    At her words, Cheng Lie raised his gaze and nced at Yun Sisi.


    Through the car window, he sat while she stood, requiring him to look upward.


    She, on the other hand, was gazing down at him.


    Clearly, she held the upper hand. Clearly, she was in a position of advantage.


    Yet the boy¡¯s gaze seemed to survey her condescendingly, as if looking at an ant.


    That insignificant, easily ignored little creature.


    His eyes carried no emotion, nk as midwinter snow nketing a deste in¡ªbereft of all life.


    In that moment, Yun Sisi felt her soul frozen, her body stiff, tears in her eyes petrified from fear.


    Only after Cheng Lie had been gone for quite some time did Yun Sisi recover her senses.


    Her heart pounded heavily, as though she had escaped from hell and returned to the mortal world.


    She couldn¡¯t help clutching her chest.


    That had scared her to death¡ªjust now, Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze felt like it belonged to a demon.


    But now that she had calmed down, recalling Cheng Lie¡¯s usual demeanor, she began to doubt herself.


    Had she imagined it?


    Cheng Lie was so foolish, often the butt of jokes, and bullied by Song Yang.


    If he truly possessed the kind of emotion he showed earlier, wouldn¡¯t he have eliminated all those people who looked down on him?


    How had he endured it all?

 Chapter 54 Do You Have a Bad Relationship with Cheng Lie?

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Do You Have a Bad Rtionship with Cheng Lie?</h4>


    However, even though Yun Sisi tried tofort herself like this, she still felt she didn¡¯t dare to approach Cheng Lie again!


    She really didn¡¯t know how Yun Shifei had managed to get along with Cheng Lie.


    That guy... is truly a bit frightening.


    When Yun Sisi calmed down, her heart sank.


    She thought about how Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie were on such good terms, yet Cheng Lie treated her so coldly.


    And then, in recent times, Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya had been treating Yun Shifei better and better...


    Her eyes narrowed, and deep within them, a light of jealousy and resentment flickered.


    Why is that?


    Since she was young, she¡¯d always been surrounded by love. It was always her who chose whom to like; no one disliked her.


    That love and affection should have been hers. What did Yun Shifei do to deserve taking it away?


    In a blink of an eye, it was Friday.


    Yun Shifei thought about having to go to the Cheng Family for tutoring over the weekend. When she remembered Cheng Lie¡¯s cold attitude, she immediately started feeling timid.


    Maybe... she shouldn¡¯t go after all.


    She was afraid that seeing her would make Cheng Lie unhappy again.


    Yun Shifei shared her thoughts with Yun Tiancheng.


    Yun Tiancheng looked shocked: "Shifei, you and Cheng Lie don¡¯t get along?"


    Yun Shifei shook her head, then nodded.


    "I..."


    God, how was she supposed to exin this?


    "If something¡¯s wrong, talk to Dad about it. That child is really pitiful; he finally has a friend. Shifei, don¡¯t you like him?"


    What do you mean she didn¡¯t like him? It was clearly him who didn¡¯t like her!


    "Cheng Lie doesn¡¯t like me," Yun Shifei confessed honestly.


    "That¡¯s impossible. How could he not like you? That child looks so well-behaved. How could he not like you? Did you do something wrong?" In Yun Tiancheng¡¯s mind, Cheng Lie was a quiet and well-mannered boy.


    Though he didn¡¯t interact much with others, he didn¡¯t seem like the type to dislike people.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    So, she blinked her big eyes at Yun Tiancheng. "Then, Dad, do you think I would bully him?"


    The girl looked especially innocent and adorable, eliciting people¡¯s sympathy.


    Day by day, Yun Shifei was growing more beautiful.


    At this moment, her expression was like that of a little deer. Even if she had done something wrong, one couldn¡¯t bear to reprimand her.


    Looking at his long-lost daughter, Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional and reached out to rub her head.


    "Shifei is so good; how could she possibly bully anyone?"


    Right? She was such a sweet and kind child.


    "Could it be that brat bullied you? Dad won¡¯t let him off the hook!" Yun Tiancheng snapped to attention instantly and dered angrily.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t seem like that kind of person, but he trusted his daughter¡¯s words more.


    Although... although their family had only just managed to improve rtions with the Cheng Family¡ªhe and Cheng Guomin even had business coborations¡ªthat was a separate matter. No one was allowed to bully his child!


    Yun Tiancheng¡¯s reaction startled Yun Shifei. She hadn¡¯t expected Yun Tiancheng to be so protective of her.


    "It¡¯s not that... It¡¯s just... After spending some time together, I feel that we can¡¯t be friends."


    It was that simple.


    Actually, Cheng Lie hadn¡¯t done anything to her.


    Yun Tiancheng nodded. "Alright, I understand. It¡¯s okay. You can choose who to be friends with. If it doesn¡¯t work out, then let it go. Our Shifei is so beautiful and works so hard; there¡¯s no need to endure grievances for anyone. In the future, you¡¯ll have tons of friends."


    Hearing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words, Yun Shifei froze.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look up at him, wanting to make sure she¡¯d heard correctly.


    But Yun Tiancheng¡¯s serious and proud expression left no room for doubt.


    So, was she now her father¡¯s pride?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s heart thudded wildly. How could there be a day like this?


    This was something Yun Shifei had never imagined.


    In her past life, she had caused her parents so much worry.


    In this life, she just hoped not to make them worry again.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected Yun Tiancheng to be proud of her.


    That look on her parents¡¯ faces used to belong solely to Yun Sisi.


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t forgotten that not long ago, when Yun Sisi won the dancepetition, Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya¡¯s smiles were so radiant.


    Now, had she finally managed to get a little piece of that? For some reason, she suddenly felt the urge to cry.


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s dazed expression, Yun Tiancheng only found her more lovable.


    This girl, for some time now, had been so cautious, as if afraid they¡¯d eat her alive. Just looking at her made his heart ache.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall how Xu Ya had asionally, consciously or unconsciously, excluded Yun Shifei.


    Xu Ya might not know this, but she was trying to ept Yun Shifei.


    And wasn¡¯t Yun Shifei also trying to ept them?


    A child might be young, but that didn¡¯t mean they were without their own thoughts. She could surely sense how the people around her truly felt about her.


    And now, she had finally let her feelings show.


    This realization filled Yun Tiancheng with joy.


    He hoped she could gradually rx and fully integrate into this family!


    ...


    When Yun Tiancheng told Cheng Guomin that Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯te for tutoring over the weekend simply because she and Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t be friends, Cheng Guomin frowned deeply. "That doesn¡¯t make sense. Xiao Lie isn¡¯t the type to reject others."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don¡¯t know how well-behaved Xiao Lie is," Cheng Guomin said.


    "And you don¡¯t know how well-behaved my daughter is," Yun Tiancheng retorted, unwilling to back down.


    Cheng Guomin: "..."


    But if it were true that Cheng Lie refused to be friends with Yun Shifei...


    Why would Cheng Lie refuse?


    If he refused, did that mean...


    Cheng Guomin¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper, and it was unclear whether he felt pleased or worried.


    However, he quickly concealed all emotions.


    "No matter, let Shifeie for today¡¯s session. The teacher¡¯s already been informed, and it wouldn¡¯t be proper to cancel now, right? Besides, I¡¯d like to hear what happened between Xiao Lie and Shifei. Normally, conflicts between children shouldn¡¯t be anything too serious."


    Cheng Guomin¡¯s words sessfully convinced Yun Tiancheng.


    Yun Tiancheng, being straightforward and simple-minded, didn¡¯t overthink it.


    He turned to Yun Shifei and said, "Shifei, your Uncle Cheng says it¡¯s toote to cancel with the teacher today. Just go as usual. Uncle Cheng also wants to know how Cheng Lie might have bullied you. If you have something to say, just tell him directly."


    Yun Shifei paused for a moment.


    This was not what she had anticipated.


    But for now, she could only agree.


    It was her ownpse in thought, bringing up the issue about tutoring so close to the weekend.


    The Cheng Family.


    "Shifei, here, have an ice cream," Zhao Haishuang said.


    As Yun Shifei had just sat down, Zhao Haishuang handed her a box of ice cream from the fridge.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    In summer, eating such cold ice cream was the perfect way to beat the heat.


    "Shifei seems to have quite a sweet tooth. Our Xiao Lie never eats sweets," Zhao Haishuang remarked.


    Cheng Lie doesn¡¯t eat sweets?


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment, recalling how she¡¯d once shared ice cream with Cheng Lie and even gave him a piece of candy every day. He always epted them.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed any unwillingness on his part, though.

 Chapter 55 How Fast the Heart Beats

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55 How Fast the Heart Beats</h4>


    Here is the tranted text:


    But thinking about how the boy always keeps his emotions hidden, even if he dislikes something, he wouldn¡¯t show it.


    The fact that he epted it meant he was willing.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    She truly could not grasp his emotions.


    "Speaking of which, Shi Fei, I heard your rtionship with Xiao Lie isn¡¯t very good?" Zhao Haishuang asked Yun Shifei.


    Finally, they had asked the question they most wanted to know.


    Cheng Guomin had originally nned to ask himself, but considering the fact that he looked intimidating and wasn¡¯t very familiar with Yun Shifei, he worried that directly asking her might make her overly nervous.


    In the end, he decided to let Zhao Haishuang do the asking.


    After all, Zhao Haishuang was gentle and would better help the girl lower her guard.


    To find out what they wanted to know.


    He didn¡¯t know what he would do if the truth turned out exactly as he suspected.


    Although he wanted to cure Cheng Lie¡¯s illness, if he discovered that Cheng Lie had been deceiving him all along...


    At this moment, Zhao Haishuang also looked tense as she stared at Yun Shifei. She hoped that Cheng Guomin would cast out that illegitimate child and banish him forever.


    Under her gaze, the girl in front nodded.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Haishuang continued to press, her eyes glinting with light¡ªlike the wicked queen in a fairytale staring at her magic mirror, eager to hear the answer she wanted.


    In that instant, Yun Shifei suddenly thought of Cheng Lie¡¯s situation in the Cheng Family.


    Such a child, having lost his mother, with a father who may adore him but whose love is likely superficial if his wife and other children don¡¯t care for him.


    Living was already a difficult matter for him, not to mention the fact that he was sick.


    If she said that Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to be friends with her, there was a good chance they would give him trouble again.


    Just likest time, when she tried to help Cheng Lie but instead backfired terribly.


    This time, she couldn¡¯t let him be implicated because of her.


    So she said, "He doesn¡¯t talk to me; it seems he doesn¡¯t want to be friends with me."


    Zhao Haishuang faltered for a moment.


    Is that all? Just that!


    Her hopes crumbled in an instant, but she forced a smile nheless: "Shi Fei, you know about Xiao Lie¡¯s situation; he has autism. It¡¯s already good if he listens to you talk. Why do you expect him to say more?"


    She really had to remind herself that this girl was so simple-minded¡ªbefore she even said Cheng Lie hadn¡¯t agreed to being friends, so they weren¡¯t friends.


    And now, she said Cheng Lie didn¡¯t talk to her.


    If Cheng Lie truly responded to her, would he even still be considered autistic?


    So serious¡ªnaive in a cute way.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Haishuang inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps she should count herself lucky that her expectations were dashed.


    If that little bastard were truly pretending to have autism all these years, staying by their side all the while, wouldn¡¯t that be downright creepy? Who knows what kind of harm he might cause them?


    "But... but this doesn¡¯t make me feel like his friend. I don¡¯t like this kind of way of interacting," Yun Shifei began to make up nonsense. After all, she would take the me this time¡ªhelping this big guy out for thest time.


    What Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know was that upstairs, the young boy was staring at her.


    He had initially thought Yun Shifei would tell them the truth; he had already prepared for this eventuality.


    If Cheng Guomin and the others suspected him, he¡¯d probably have to advance his n earlier, even though it wasn¡¯t fully prepared.


    But she ended up taking the me on herself.


    In the depths of his dark eyes, faint ripples were stirring.


    Why would she do this?


    He was so dark and selfish, had never treated her kindly, and even made her cry once.


    Yet why did she try to help him again and again?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    For now, though, his original ns would have to be postponed.


    Cheng Lie returned to his room, pulled out his phone, and deleted all the messages he had previously drafted.


    In the living room, the unseen war continued to unfold.


    Now that Zhao Haishuang had gotten the information she wanted, she didn¡¯t bother wasting words with Yun Shifei.


    "It¡¯s alright, Shi Fei. Take your time. Your teacher will be here for ss soon; why don¡¯t you go sit in the study? I¡¯ll call Xiao Lie downstairs."


    With that said, Zhao Haishuang started upstairs.


    Left behind, Yun Shifei¡¯s smile instantly faded, looking a bit dejected¡ªand fearful that Cheng Lie might get angry if he saw her.


    She knew she wasn¡¯t someone people liked, and she tried her best not to appear in front of others.


    But now, there was no choice...


    In the study, Yun Shifei anxiously waited for Cheng Lie.


    Today, the boy was wearing a clean white T-shirt, exuding a cool and sharp aura.


    "Cheng Lie, Uncle and Aunt asked me toe," she exined immediately upon seeing him, afraid he would get angry again.


    He looked terrifying when he was angry.


    Cheng Lie took in the fear in her eyes, and for some unknown reason, his heart felt deeply ufortable.


    "It¡¯s fine," he said.


    Fine? Really fine?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t dare to think about it. When the big guy said it was fine, perhaps he meant it was fine this time, but next time, stay away!


    Still pondering this, Ming Zeqi had already entered the room.


    "Alright, alright, let¡¯s start ss," Ming Zeqi said as he ced a textbook on the table and opened Yun Shifei¡¯s test papers to correct them against the answers.


    "Not bad, Shi Fei, you¡¯ve made great progress¡ªyou passed."


    "Really?" Yun Shifei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This set of papers was aption of junior high knowledge. Recently, they had been studying junior high content.


    "Yes, 68 points¡ªhuge improvement," Ming Zeqi said with a smile.


    Yun Shifei and Ming Zeqi exchanged smiles.


    The young girl¡¯s brows curved into crescents, her eyes narrowing into lines¡ªclearly showing how pleased she was.


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯tprehend it; it was merely a passing score, yet she could be so happy?


    If she were to score exceptionally high, wouldn¡¯t she be overjoyed to the point of death?


    For some people, happiness is just that simple.


    She seemed to be one of those people¡ªno matter how others treated her, she could still bloom radiantly like a sunflower under even the smallest ray of light.


    Silly.


    But, despite thinking this, Cheng Lie lowered his eyes, hiding the trace of smile that had shown.


    That fleeting smile even startled himself for a moment.


    Had he actually been influenced by Yun Shifei to smile?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on Cheng Lie at all, but she could sense he didn¡¯t seem as hostile towards her anymore.


    Perhaps he understood she had no choice in this matter.


    After Ming Zeqi left, Yun Shifei also prepared to leave.


    She said to Cheng Lie, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already assured Uncle and Aunt that I won¡¯t bother you anymore in the future."


    Cheng Lie stared at her.


    At that moment, the boy¡¯s eyes resembled ake¡ªcalm, clear, breathtakingly beautiful and surreal.


    When he wasn¡¯t angry, he looked like this¡ªhandsome and gentle.


    It almost made her forget how terrifying he was when angry.


    Cheng Lie frowned and contemted for a moment: "It¡¯s alright if youe for ss."


    Yun Shifei froze.


    Then Cheng Lie pulled out a candy from his pocket and ced it on the desk.


    This candy...


    Before Yun Shifei could say anything, Cheng Lie had already left the study.


    The door closed in front of her.


    What did it mean?


    Outside, the boy¡¯s face was taut, his thin lips pressed tightly together, appearing cold and unapproachable.


    But only he knew how fast his heart was beating.

 Chapter 56: One a Day, Returning it to Her?

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: One a Day, Returning it to Her?</h4>


    Yun Shifei stood in ce, staring nkly at the candy in her hand.


    What does Cheng Lie mean by this?


    Giving her candy out of nowhere¡ªcould it be that he¡¯s trying to return the candy she gave him before so that they¡¯d owe each other nothing?


    That¡¯s probably it, right?


    Yun Shifei felt her guess was likely correct.


    She popped the candy into her mouth, and the sweet vor began to dissolve on her tongue. It was a type of candy she hadn¡¯t had before, with a hint of rose fragrance¡ªit tasted pretty good.


    She hoped Cheng Lie would give her a piece of candy every day, just like before.


    If possible, she wished he¡¯d tell her the brand of the candy.


    ...


    Xu Ya stared at the three tickets in her hand, feeling conflicted.


    These tickets were for a touring performance by a foreign dance troupe in their city. Because Yun Sisi had won first ce in a dancepetitionst time, the event organizers had rewarded them with three tickets.


    At the time Yun Sisi signed up for thepetition, Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t been acknowledged and brought back yet.


    But now, with only three tickets and four people, what should they do?


    Yun Sisi leaned close to Xu Ya, her bright eyes glistening with a cautious delight. "Mom, you and Dad promised to watch the performance with me. You won¡¯t break your promise, right?"


    Back then, before Yun Shifei had returned, Yun Sisi was preparing for thepetition and had asked if Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng could put aside their work and watch the performance with her if she won tickets.


    Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had agreed.


    "Of course not," Xu Ya replied.


    But a hint of worry crept into her heart. Tickets for this dance troupe were hard toe by, and typically only the wealthy or well-connected could attend.


    Even if she were to offer a high price, it was unlikely anyone would give up their ticket to her.


    Which meant only the three of them could attend, and Yun Shifei would have to stay home?


    The performance was scheduled for next weekend. Originally, Yun Shifei had tutoring sessions every weekend, which would¡¯ve been a good excuse. But she had mentioned she didn¡¯t want to go to the Cheng Family for tutoring anymore.


    So should they invite the tutor to their home instead?


    That seemed like a workable solution.


    The more Xu Ya thought about it, the more her head throbbed.


    That seemed to be the only way. Hopefully, Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t take it too hard.


    Yun Sisi caught the troubled expression on Xu Ya¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    She knew Xu Ya would undoubtedly go to the performance with her.


    And Yun Tiancheng... he¡¯d probably go too.


    What was Yun Shifei to them anyway?


    She was their true pride and joy.


    Yun Shifei waspletely unaware of Yun Sisi¡¯s hidden thoughts.


    Nor did Xu Ya know how to break the news to Yun Shifei.


    So she discussed the matter with Yun Tiancheng.


    Yun Tiancheng also found himself at a loss.


    Back then, he had promised Yun Sisi he¡¯d go to the performance with her. But that was before Yun Shifei had returned¡ªit was just the three of them back then.


    Now that Yun Shifei was back, could they really leave her behind?


    "How about you and Sisi go? I won¡¯t go," he suggested.


    "How can that work? Didn¡¯t you see Sisi¡¯s expression when she asked us? She¡¯s been looking forward to this for so long," Xu Ya replied, frowning.


    Recently, she¡¯d been treating Yun Shifei so well that she sometimes felt guilty toward Yun Sisi because of it.


    If they couldn¡¯t even fulfill Yun Sisi¡¯s long-anticipated desire for their family of three to watch the performance together... the child would surely be heartbroken.


    Yun Tiancheng massaged his temples in frustration. "I¡¯ll try to find an extra ticket."


    "I¡¯ve asked around. Most people are bringing their kids to watch. Even the Mu Family is going together. Getting an extra ticket is just too difficult, especially one next to ours."


    It was a problem no matter what they tried.


    "Doesn¡¯t Shifei have tutoring on weekends? Even if she doesn¡¯t go to the Cheng Family, she can still have lessons at home."


    "You¡¯re right."


    Yun Tiancheng sighed heavily.


    In truth, he leaned a little more toward his biological daughter. But since he¡¯d already promised Yun Sisi to apany her, he couldn¡¯t break his word.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help worrying¡ªwould the girl be upset?


    Both children¡¯s feelings had to be handled with care.


    "Let¡¯s hold off on telling Shifei for now... I¡¯ll figure out the right way to break it to her," Yun Tiancheng said.


    Xu Ya hesitated for a moment. "She¡¯s so considerate. She should understand."


    After Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng assured Yun Sisi they wouldn¡¯t break their promise, Sisi was overjoyed. Compared to her previously sulky demeanor, now she was happy as ark.


    Whenever she saw Yun Shifei, she¡¯d cheerfully call her "sister."


    Unlike before, when her expression was always clouded with resentment.


    Seeing Yun Sisi¡¯s demeanor, one might think some joyous asion had urred.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªhad Yun Sisi really be friends with Cheng Lie?


    In their previous lives, Yun Sisi and Cheng Lie had little to do with each other. She had always looked down on him.


    But in this life, she had deliberately approached Cheng Lie and even given him a book.


    Maybe Cheng Lie really would grow to like her?


    Thinking about Yun Sisi¡¯s charms, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t recall a boy who hadn¡¯t been captivated by her.


    Especially when she was the one actively pursuing him.


    At that thought, Yun Shifei felt deeply disheartened.


    It seemed that no matter how hard she tried to be friends with Cheng Lie, he didn¡¯t like her at all.


    But Yun Sisi could captivate him effortlessly.


    The gap between people¡ªhow could it be this wide?


    When she entered the ssroom for lessons, she nced at the boy already sitting at his desk.


    Just then, Cheng Lie looked up, and their eyes briefly met.


    In that instant, Cheng Lie saw the girl¡¯s expression darken, and she quickly looked away, ignoring him.


    Cheng Lie: "..."


    A flicker of unease rose in his chest. Why was she unhappy? Was it because he gave her candy and upset her?


    Was the candy not tasty? He had thought all girls liked that vor.


    At this moment, Cheng Lie waspletely unaware that what Yun Shifei was thinking didn¡¯t match his thoughts at all.


    For some reason, every time Yun Shifei remembered that Cheng Lie had be friends with Yun Sisi, she¡¯d feel irritated.


    It felt like raising a thankless wretch¡ªshe had treated him so well, yet it amounted to nothing.


    But then she reconsidered¡ªperhaps she was being too petty.


    Cheng Lie could be friends with whoever he wanted, after all. She wasn¡¯t truly his friend, so what right did she have to interfere?


    Still... it hurt. After all, she had genuinely considered him a friend.


    That afternoon after ss, Yun Shifei packed her things and prepared to leave.


    Just as she was about to go, Cheng Lie walked past her and ced a pink candy on her desk.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    One candy a day¡ªwas he returning them?


    She looked up, only to find Cheng Lie¡¯s figure already gone.


    Since when did he walk so fast?


    The next day, another candy appeared on her desk.


    Was it really what she thought it was?


    By Friday...


    Mu Jiayu and Yun Sisi, as soon as ss ended, went to the balcony to chat.


    "Sisi, tomorrow when you¡¯re going to the performance with your parents, what color dress are you wearing?"


    "I¡¯m nning to wear pink."


    Pink was one of Yun Sisi¡¯s favorite colors, second only to white.


    She believed these two colors best reflected her delicate, princess-like demeanor.


    "Then I¡¯ll wear blue!" Mu Jiayu and Yun Sisi smiled knowingly at each other.


    They stood with their backs to the hallway and didn¡¯t notice Yun Shifei walking by.


    Yun Shifei paused upon overhearing their conversation.


    What performance?

 Chapter 57 Mockery

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Mockery</h4>


    "Yun Shifei probably won¡¯t go, right?" Mu Jiayu suddenly brought her up.


    "We only have three tickets. My parents said not to tell her for now, to avoid her kicking up a fuss wanting to go." Yun Sisi said softly.


    "True enough. She¡¯s got issues¡ªalways insists on grabbing things that aren¡¯t hers. Plus, if she finds out my brother is going, she¡¯ll probably want to go even more."


    The girl¡¯s casual mocking left Yun Shifei feeling like an unwitting victim of coteral damage.


    But she didn¡¯t care about the performance itself, nor did she care whether Mu Chengzhu would attend. What stirred something unpleasant inside her was hearing Yun Sisi say that Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had told her not to let her know.


    No wonder Yun Sisi seemed like she was floating on air these past few days, radiating smugness every time she looked at her.


    At first, she thought it was because Yun Sisi had be friends with Cheng Lie¡ªbut now it seemed that wasn¡¯t it.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the events of her previous life.


    She vaguely remembered it happening before.


    Yun Sisi had received three tickets to the dance troupe performance because of herpetition win.


    But back then, Yun Sisi had unted them right in her face, announcing she was going with Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng.


    She had been furious that they had excluded her and made a scene.


    That led Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng to feel she was overly immature. In the end, although they hadn¡¯t gone to the performance as she had hoped, their affection for her had faded significantly over time as a result.


    Now, because she was reborn and had changed those events, even Yun Sisi¡¯s behavior had shifted.


    She no longer boasted in the same overt way as before.


    But was this really under Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng¡¯s instruction?


    Were they afraid she¡¯d be angry if she found out?


    That didn¡¯t seem likely¡ªsince her rebirth, she had be far less impulsive than she once was.


    So timid now, even if she was terribly bullied, she still tread cautiously.


    There was no way Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng would fear her anger.


    They were probably more worried that leaving her behind while they watched the performance would hurt her feelings, right?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly walked past Yun Sisi.


    Not far away, Cheng Lie stood in a corner.


    He had overheard Yun Sisi and Mu Jiayu¡¯s conversation.


    Watching Yun Shifei pause briefly in her step before leaving, he couldn¡¯t tell what she might be feeling at that moment.


    Perhaps she was deeply hurt.


    She fought so hard to fit into that family, yet she wasn¡¯t even given a ticket to the performance.


    At dinner that evening, Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya exchanged a nce before looking at Yun Shifei, who was silently focused on eating. Yun Tiancheng asked, "Shifei, are you still going to the Cheng Family for tutoring tomorrow?"


    Yun Shifei shook her head. "Didn¡¯t Mom and Dad already agree? I¡¯m not going to the Cheng Family for tutoring anymore."


    "Why?" Yun Sisi asked, puzzled.


    Since Yun Shifei had only spoken to Yun Tiancheng about it, Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t aware of what had happened.


    "Your sister doesn¡¯t get along well with Cheng Lie; they don¡¯t click," Yun Tiancheng exined.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes lit up momentarily.


    Could it be that because Cheng Lie liked her more, even if he didn¡¯t openly ept her, he was somehow rejecting Yun Shifei?


    If that¡¯s true, that would be fantastic!


    Yun Sisi had been distressed before, thinking her charm had faded when Cheng Lie didn¡¯t seem moved by her.


    She now felt that maybe Cheng Lie was just ying hard to get.


    On the surface, he acted dismissively, but maybe he was starting to like her after all.


    Hmm...


    Maybe she should seize the opportunity to bond more with Cheng Lie.


    If she could win over both Cheng Huai and Cheng Lie, and strengthen her ties with the Cheng Family, Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng would surely like her even more.


    In that moment, Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng exchanged yet another nce. Xu Ya said to Yun Shifei, "Shifei, your sister won first ce in her recentpetition, and the organizers awarded us three tickets to the dance troupe performance. We had already agreed to apany Sisi to the event..."


    While she felt their decision was somewhat understandable¡ªafter all, they had made a promise to Yun Sisi¡ªsomething about saying it aloud still unsettled her deep inside.


    Both hands are flesh after all...


    But Yun Tiancheng found it even harder to say, leaving the task to Xu Ya.


    Yun Sisi, meanwhile, gazed at Yun Shifei with a gloating expression.


    She eagerly anticipated Yun Shifei¡¯s outburst. When that happened, she would step in to coax and mediate, further cementing her good standing in their parents¡¯ eyes.


    Having such a foolish woman like Yun Shifei around as a foil felt like a gift.


    But contrary to her expectations, Yun Shifei once again disyed behavior no one anticipated.


    "It¡¯s okay, you guys can go," Yun Shifei said lightly.


    Listening to Yun Shifei¡¯s indifferent tone, the other three could hardly believe their ears.


    "Shifei, you... you¡¯re not upset?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    "Why would I be upset? I can stay home and study instead."


    Looking at the obedient girl before him, Yun Tiancheng felt a pang of regret deep in his heart, a sense that he had failed her in countless invisible ways.


    He vowed to make it up to her tenfold in the future.


    Xu Ya, too, was filled with emotion, thinking Yun Shifei truly seemed to have grown up.


    Only Yun Sisi was left gritting her teeth in frustration.


    Why had Yun Shifei turned into this unppable ghost of a person? She wasn¡¯t even the least bit shocked.


    Yun Sisi had wanted to pierce Yun Shifei¡¯s defenses.


    Instead, she found herself disgusted by theck of response.


    Still, it wasn¡¯t so bad¡ªafter all, Yun Shifei would be left home alone while she went off with Mom and Dad.


    Imagining that scene, Yun Sisi grew cheerful again.


    The performance was scheduled for the next evening.


    Just as she had announced the previous day, Yun Sisi dressed herself in a pink dress.


    She let Xu Ya tie her hair into two pigtails, adorned with two pink bows.


    She truly looked like a princess.


    "Mom, do I look pretty?" Yun Sisi asked, smiling sweetly as she gazed at Xu Ya, her eyes sparkling.


    Xu Ya¡¯s face was as tender as could be.


    "Our Sisi is the most beautiful girl in the world."


    The most beautiful!


    Hearing thepliment, Yun Sisi felt so ted she could practically float.


    Just as Yun Shifei descended the stairs, Yun Sisi shot her a smug nce.


    Biological daughter or not, she couldn¡¯tpare to someone who was adopted like her.


    Yun Shifei ignored Yun Sisi¡¯s provocation.


    She headed downstairs, poured herself a ss of water, and returned to her room.


    Soon after, she heard the sound of a door closing and a car driving away.


    The house grew quiet, leaving only Yun Shifei and Aunt Zhong behind.


    Aunt Zhong was busy in the kitchen preparing food.


    Even though Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t eat much on her own, Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had instructed Aunt Zhong to prepare extra dishes, fearing she might feel sad while they were gone.


    "Aunt Zhong, let¡¯s eat together," Yun Shifei invited.


    Aunt Zhong was surprised by Yun Shifei¡¯s invitation, but being a servant, she felt it wasn¡¯t her ce to dine with her employer.


    "Miss, you go ahead and eat."


    "It¡¯s so lonely eating by myself," Yun Shifei insisted.

 Chapter 58 Spare Tire

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Spare Tire</h4>


    Aunt Zhong couldn¡¯t refuse, so she sat down to have dinner with Yun Shifei.


    As she ate, she carefully observed Yun Shifei.


    At this moment, Yun Shifei was quietly eating with her gaze lowered, chewing slowly and methodically.


    Watching her like this, she actually seemed somewhat gentle and elegant.


    The once brash and unreasonable youngdy had unexpectedly grown up to be so sensible now.


    She really had matured.


    Aunt Zhong felt a wave of emotions in her heart.


    Yun Shifei noticed Aunt Zhong¡¯s gaze and looked up to give her a smile.


    She knew what Aunt Zhong was thinking.


    In her past life, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Aunt Zhong, mostly treating her as a servant to order around.


    Thinking about it now, she felt quite apologetic.


    The woman was earning a sry for her work, but Yun Shifei had regarded her in such a dismissive way.


    In truth, Aunt Zhong had been quite diligent¡ªit wasn¡¯t until Yun Shifei¡¯s death that the woman had still been working in the Yun Family household.


    For decades, she had remained loyal to the Yun Family.


    Yun Shifei had barely finished half her meal when the doorbell rang.


    Who could being over at this hour?


    She walked over to check through the peephole. Seeing the person standing outside, it felt as though a bolt of lightning had struck her, leaving her frozen, her brain momentarily ceasing to function.


    After a long while, her eyelids blinked twice as she confirmed she wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    It was Cheng Lie! At this moment, Cheng Lie was standing at their doorstep!


    Why had hee here?


    Without thinking too much, she opened the door.


    Cheng Lie took one look at Yun Shifei and said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go."


    Yun Shifei: "???"


    Go where?


    Cheng Lie raised the tickets in his hand toward Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei: "!!!"


    He was holding two tickets to a dance performance!


    Where did he get them?


    Wait, why was he asking her to go watch it with him?


    Even after she sat down in the car, Yun Shifei still hadn¡¯t fully grasped the situation.


    Alright, she admitted that she was being far toopliant¡ªCheng Lie invited her to a performance and she just left with him like that.


    She hadn¡¯t even finished her meal.


    Let alone gotten a chance to change her clothes.


    Yun Shifei lowered her eyes to nce at what she was wearing.


    Since she was at home, her outfit was quite casual.


    A white short-sleeve shirt printed with a small bear and a pair of ck shorts.


    It couldn¡¯t be simpler.


    It couldn¡¯t be more in.


    Although she hadn¡¯t seen this particr performance before, judging from Yun Sisi¡¯s borate outfit and the difficulty of obtaining these tickets, she felt that this sort of event must be pretty formal.


    But...she was dressed like this?


    She snuck a nce at Cheng Lie.


    The young man was looking straight ahead, the silhouettes outside the window rushed past, yet there was a cool detachment in his expression, carrying the air of someone isted from the world.


    It felt as if any attempt to approach him would be blocked by the barrier surrounding him.


    Wait! She meant to observe his outfit, so why couldn¡¯t she take her eyes off his face instead?


    When Yun Shifei came back to her senses, her face warmed slightly.


    She casually swept her gaze over Cheng Lie¡¯s attire.


    A simple white short-sleeve shirt paired with ck trousers.


    More or less on par with her, she supposed.


    Although, when he wore it, the texture seemed entirely different, carrying an inexplicable sense of sophistication.


    Still, Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t so preupied with it anymore.


    But now a new concern started to bother her.


    Where had he gotten those tickets? And why did he choose her to go watch?


    Yun Shifei wanted to ask, but after ncing at Uncle Liu driving in the front seat, she remembered theplexities within the Cheng Family.


    She didn¡¯t understand, but she figured it would be safer to tread lightly.


    In this life, she had already learned to remain silent when unsure whether it was appropriate to speak.


    Otherwise, speaking rashly could lead to a host of problems.


    Even though she had countless questions buzzing in her mind, she didn¡¯t let any of them slip out.


    Cheng Lie found it strange. Previously, he had thought Yun Shifei would ask where he¡¯d gotten the tickets from, but to his surprise, she simply stared at him for a while and didn¡¯t ask.


    Was she not curious?


    No, he could sense her curiosity¡ªthe way her gaze fell on him every now and then, almost as if she were on the verge of blurting something out.


    But she refrained from asking anything.


    He had already prepared a logical exnation.


    Uncle Liu wouldn¡¯t say anything, and there was no need to worry about anyone else finding out.


    Soon, they arrived at the theater.


    There were only three minutes left before the performance started.


    Cheng Lie led Yun Shifei into the theater, found their seats, and sat down.


    Since Cheng Lie had acquired the ticketsst-minute, their seats were in the back row.


    Though, this spot was actually pretty convenient¡ªquick to exit after the show and unlikely to catch anyone¡¯s attention.


    The lighting was dim, so even sitting down, it was hard to make out the faces of those nearby. This made Yun Shifei feel quitefortable.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Cheng Lie, "Cheng Lie, where did you get the tickets from?"


    She¡¯d waited till now to ask?


    Cheng Lie was a little surprised.


    But as he met the cautious gaze of the girl beside him, he immediately understood why she had waited until now.


    Earlier, Uncle Liu was driving, and she was afraid of asking at the wrong time and causing trouble for him. Now, with no Cheng Family members around, she finally dared to ask.


    Was she aware of his situation in the Cheng Family? Everything about her seemed so careful and measured.


    "Someone gave them to me."


    "Who gave them to you?"


    "You don¡¯t know them."


    Yun Shifei responded with a simple "Oh."


    She realized that Cheng Lie had so many secrets.


    And yet, she had uncovered a small part of one tonight. Though she didn¡¯t fully understand it, it felt like their rtionship had inched closer somehow.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit happy.


    She smiled at Cheng Lie, "So why did you invite me to watch this with you?"


    Was it because he didn¡¯t mind her at all?


    "There was an extra ticket, and I didn¡¯t know who else to ask."


    "..."


    So, she was nothing more than a backup option?!


    Soon, the performance began.


    Brightly colored lights illuminated the stage, and borately dressed dancers took their ces.


    This grand production, even though Yun Shifei didn¡¯t understand dance, was undeniably captivating.


    Watching it live was entirely different from watching it on TV.


    The vivid performance, the stunningbination of music and visuals¡ªthe sheer impact was something TV could never replicate.


    To be honest, in her past life, she had no interest in such artistic disys.


    And to be fair, she wasn¡¯t interested in them in this life either, if not for Cheng Lie happening to have two tickets.


    Yun Shifei watched avidly,pletely missing the moment the young man beside her turned his head to nce at her.


    At that moment, the stage lighting switched rapidly.


    The lights fell across her face like an oil painting¡ªvivid and colorful, making her features even more striking.


    Her brows carried a subtle charm.


    Cheng Lie stared at her quietly for a while, then turned his gaze back to the stage.


    No one knew what thoughts were running through his mind.


    "Thank you for taking me to see the performance, it was amazing," Yun Shifei said as the performance ended, her face filled with gratitude as she looked at Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie remained silent.


    But Yun Shifei knew he could hear her.


    Her heart was still lingering in the enchantment of the performance, unable to calm down.


    Even if Cheng Lie had only invited her because he had an extra ticket and didn¡¯t know who else to ask, she understood that he had wanted to share this with her.


    As she thought about it, Yun Shifei suddenly heard her stomach growl loudly.

 Chapter 59: Apologizing for Last Time’s Harshness

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Apologizing for Last Time¡¯s Harshness</h4>


    Ugh, Yun Shifei awkwardly rubbed her stomach.


    Just now, because Cheng Lie hade to find her and even invited her to watch a performance, she was so ttered that she didn¡¯t finish her meal before following Cheng Lie out. Now her stomach was growling with hunger.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Cheng Lie, pleadingly: "How about we grab somete-night snacks?"


    At the bustling barbecue stall, Yun Shifei squeezed her way to the front to ce her order.


    Chives, corn, eggnt, chicken wings, squid, oysters...


    She hadn¡¯t had this kind of food in ages; the aroma itself was enough to make her drool.


    She even went to the neighboring dessert stand and ordered a few sweets, along with a piece of fried chicken.


    Cheng Lie stared at the mountain of food piled up on the small table, his usual cold gaze wavering slightly.


    This much¡ªcan she really finish it all?


    At that moment, Yun Shifei tore off a chicken drumstick and held it out to Cheng Lie: "Here, eat."


    She hadpletely forgotten Cheng Lie¡¯s previous coldness toward her.


    Her thoughts were simple: if people treat her well, she¡¯ll treat them well in return.


    Even though Cheng Lie had been icy and harsh toward her before, the fact that he¡¯d invited her to watch a performance this time proved he was a decent person.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze showed disdain; he didn¡¯t like eating such things.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t bother being polite. Tempted by the fragrant aroma, she couldn¡¯t help but dig in heartily.


    What kind of satisfaction was this?


    Since her rebirth, Yun Shifei had never experienced it.


    At home, she always had to act demure and proper, and there were so many things she wasn¡¯t allowed to eat.


    Her parents believed that at her age, eating too much junk food was bad for her health.


    At most, they¡¯d allow her to have some candy or cookies.


    Though she was given weekly allowance, she hardly had anywhere to spend it.


    After school, she had to go straight home; even lingering on the road for a bit would prompt Xu Ya to question why she waste.


    Now, she finally had the chance to eat outside. Of course, she had to indulge in all the junk food she had been craving!


    Gnawing on fried chicken, devouring skewers, and sipping on icy c¡ªthis kind of happiness felt like stepping into heaven.


    Cheng Lie sat across from her, watching her eat.


    Yun Shifei ate seriously, her eyes narrowing in delight whenever she tasted something good¡ªlike an idle, satisfied kitten.


    Was she really this easily content?


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but let the corners of his mouth curve upward.


    Yun Shifei worked hard to tackle the mountain of food before her.


    But she had ultimately ordered far too much, and even after she was full, half of the food remained uneaten.


    Not wanting to waste food, Yun Shifei packed up the leftovers to sneakily enjoy at hometer.


    Finally tasting the food she¡¯d craved for so long, Yun Shifei felt the world had suddenly be so much brighter.


    Indeed, calories and sugar were the ultimate remedies for mncholy!


    By the time they returned, it was already close to eleven o¡¯clock.


    Before getting out of the car, Yun Shifei asked Cheng Lie, "If my mom and dad ask how I ended up out, can I say I was with you?"


    Cheng Lie nodded.


    Yun Shifei let out a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she¡¯d have had toe up with another excuse.


    She waved at Cheng Lie before turning to leave.


    Cheng Lie watched Yun Shifei¡¯s departing figure.


    Her silhouette was slender, her legs under the streetlight thin and straight, almost enough to dazzle someone.


    Thinking back to her earlier words¡ªwas she afraid of causing him trouble again?


    She was overly cautious, wasn¡¯t she?


    Yet her actions warmed something deep inside him.


    Because she cared, she was careful.


    Uncle Liu observed Cheng Lie¡¯s expression through the rear-view mirror, noting that his face remained frozen in its usual indifference.


    "Young master, did you have a good time tonight?" Uncle Liu asked.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t respond.


    Uncle Liu was used to his behavior.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the young master was somehow different tonight.


    Typically, when driving him around, Cheng Lie wouldn¡¯t ask for a destination, merely letting him roam wherever he pleased.


    But tonight, he¡¯d gone out of his way to find Yun Shifei and watch a performance with her.


    How unusual was that?


    Uncle Liu even suspected Cheng Lie had nned ahead to meet Yun Shifei tonight.


    But could there really be such coincidences?


    Uncle Liu never doubted the young master he¡¯d watched over growing up; he just figured he might be overthinking things.


    Perhaps the young master¡¯s closeness to the Yun Family girl recently had simply led him to think of her.


    Autism didn¡¯t meanplete withdrawal from the world¡ªespecially considering the young master only had mild autism; he asionally talked with him, after all.


    And walking alongside that little girl, the young master was as silent as always, as still and quiet as a sculpture¡ªnothing had really changed.


    Once home, Cheng Guomin was in the living room smoking a cigarette, the ashtray overflowing with butts¡ªclearly, he was in a foul mood.


    He had just sent off his guests; evidently, their negotiations had fallen apart.


    Seeing Cheng Lie enter, he greeted, "Xiao Lie, you¡¯re back."


    Unaware of Cheng Lie¡¯s activities tonight, he assumed it had been the usual¡ªUncle Liu driving him around.


    Whenever business partners visited, Cheng Guomin would send Cheng Lie out for a while.


    Tonight was no exception.


    Though Cheng Lie had autism, he wasn¡¯t deaf. If he overheard any business secrets, it could cause problems.


    Furthermore, Cheng Lie was his illegitimate son, an identity to be kept hidden.


    While he tolerated him in day-to-day life, putting on the image of a caring father for those around him, he never revealed Cheng Lie¡¯s existence in business circles.


    Especially with tonight¡¯s guest, who was both a business rival and ally¡ªif Cheng Lie were spotted, how could he exin?


    The man would surely use it as leverage, spreading the news and damaging his reputation.


    It was always better to have Cheng Lie out of the house during such times.


    Cheng Guomin instructed Uncle Liu to protect Cheng Lie and take him for a drive outside.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t dangerous.


    Cheng Lie nced at Cheng Guomin but said nothing.


    Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t have the patience tonight to speak kindly as he usually did, simply telling him to go upstairs and rest.


    Cheng Lie went up to his room and set down his bag.


    His phone buzzed in his pocket.


    With lowered eyes, he nced at the text: "Today, I forced Cheng Guomin to part with a painful five percent of his shares. Happy now?"


    The ck-and-white screen illuminated the boy¡¯s face.


    His gaze was ominously gloomy, icy¡ªlike a phantom risen from the depths of hell.


    This tiny trickle of pain for Cheng Guomin? It meant nothing.


    Why should he feel happy?


    Cheng Lie tucked his phone away and walked into the bathroom to shower.


    Although he hadn¡¯t eaten at the barbecue, the oily smoke had inevitably permeated his clothes¡ªdisgusting.


    The boy peeled off his clothes, turned on the showerhead, and let the water cascade over his body.


    Though lean, his physique was defined, the water tracing along his contours¡ªunder the warm yellowmp, transformed into hues that could make hearts race.


    After a while, he finished showering and returned to the room, meticulously drying his damp hair.


    He then slowly replied to the earlier message with only two words: "Got it."


    Soon, his phone buzzed again with another text: "Hey, kid. I¡¯ve helped you so much¡ªgetting you tickets, dealing with Cheng Guomin¡¯s shares¡ªand you¡¯re still so cold to me?"


    This time, Cheng Lie ignored it.


    Towel in hand, he gazed out at the moon hanging above the window.


    Thinking back to his earlier conversation with Yun Shifei.


    She¡¯d asked why he had sought her out.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t just an extra ticket¡ªit was one he¡¯d deliberately gotten.


    It was meant as a peace offering for having been harsh to herst time.

 Chapter 60 Unwilling

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Unwilling</h4>


    Yun Shifei quietly carried the takeout box and returned home.


    She only hoped they hadn¡¯te back yet, or were busy with their own things.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she realized she had been thinking too much.


    At this moment, Yun Tiancheng, Xu Ya, and Yun Sisi were sitting in the living room, staring at her.


    The gaze of the three bore an invisible pressure on Yun Shifei.


    Because Cheng Lie had allowed her to move out under his name, Yun Shifei felt the pressure wasn¡¯t as overwhelming, and she even managed a smile: "Dad, Mom, Sisi, you¡¯re back?"


    Her only worry was that they¡¯d notice what she was carrying in her hands.


    "Shifei, where did you go? Coming back sote."


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t even had time to reply when Yun Sisi stood up, wearing a look of teary-eyed grievance: "Sister, I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t be angry."


    Yun Shifei was baffled¡ªwhy would she be angry?


    But Yun Sisi clearly wanted Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya to misunderstand that Yun Shifei was angry.


    "It¡¯s all my fault for asking Mom and Dad to apany me to the performance and leaving you alone. That¡¯s why you got upset and went out to clear your mind, right? It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t me Mom and Dad."


    "Shifei..." Because of Yun Sisi¡¯s words, Xu Ya instinctively called out to Yun Shifei.


    But then she realized her tone wasn¡¯t appropriate, and immediately shifted from reproach to calmness.


    "Is what Sisi said true?"


    "Mom, do you think what she¡¯s saying is true?"


    Not expecting Yun Shifei¡¯s counter-question, Xu Ya froze.


    "Just now, Cheng Lie came to find me, and we took a walk outside," Yun Shifei continued her exnation.


    She was a bit tired and didn¡¯t want to keep going back and forth because of Yun Sisi¡¯s instigation.


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower."


    She smelled like barbecue; it was quite unpleasant.


    Once Yun Shifei went upstairs, Yun Tiancheng finally reproached Yun Sisi: "Sisi, can you stop bringing your presumptions into everything you say? Your sister will get upset."


    "Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong." Yun Sisi actually started crying, tears brimming in her eyes.


    No matter how she tried to provoke Yun Shifei, Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t pay her any mind now, leaving her alone to y out her one-woman act, essentially hitting her own face.


    It was always like this; despite her efforts to make things difficult for Yun Shifei, somehow, in the end, it was she herself who suffered.


    Yun Tiancheng nced at Xu Ya and shook his head.


    Xu Ya¡¯s mood was heavy. Ah, she had promised herself to love Yun Shifei better.


    But every time Yun Sisi spoke, she instinctively believed her.


    How could she fix this habit?


    At this moment, the three in the living room were all wrapped in their own thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Yun Shifei, who was misunderstood, was happily eating her food upstairs.


    After finishing her shower, she opened up her leftovers and enjoyed herte-night snack.


    She had initially worried that if Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya saw her eating this junk food, they might scold her.


    But because Yun Sisi caused a stir, they hadn¡¯t noticed she had brought food home.


    She seized the opportunity to rush upstairs.


    Chewing on crispy chicken skin, she looked content.


    Eat and cherish the moment.


    After this meal, who knows when she¡¯d get to eat such stuff again?


    Yun Tiancheng btedly revisited Yun Shifei¡¯s exnation in his mind.


    Didn¡¯t Yun Shifei say she wouldn¡¯t be friends with Cheng Lie anymore? Then why did she go out with him?


    And it was Cheng Lie who came to find her.


    That kid¡ªwould he really take the initiative like that?


    He wasn¡¯t prejudiced against autism; he simply didn¡¯t understand much about it. As far as he could recall, Cheng Lie was never very sociable.


    "Shifei, did you make up with Cheng Lie?"


    The next morning, Yun Tiancheng asked Yun Shifei the question he pondered all night.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Thinking back to yesterday¡¯s events, they probably counted as reconciled now.


    "Isn¡¯t that kid not social? Shifei, you shouldn¡¯t be friends with someone just because they actively approach you. We need to have our own boundaries; not everyone is suitable as a friend."


    Hearing Yun Tiancheng say this, Yun Shifei found it a bit funny.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, I have my own considerations."


    Seeing her say this, Yun Tiancheng inexplicably felt relieved.


    He realized that when it came to Yun Shifei, he truly didn¡¯t need to worry much.


    She was so sensible and understanding, with her own principles. He genuinely didn¡¯t need to fret over her choice of friends.


    But thinking about the tutoring...


    "Are you still going over to the Cheng Family for lessons?"


    Yun Shifei suddenly felt awkward. Last time she said she wouldn¡¯t go for sses anymore, and now she¡¯d have to go again? What would the Cheng Family think of her?


    To be honest, she wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough for this.


    Unexpectedly, that afternoon, Zhao Haishuang called Xu Ya and insisted Yun Shifei muste for tutoring today.


    "How much conflict can there really be between children?"


    Xu Ya smiled and agreed.


    "Besides, Mr. Ming has already taught Shifei so many lessons, she¡¯s gotten used to his teaching style. If we suddenly switch teachers, it will take time to adjust. And as for our Xiao Lie, he¡¯s also ustomed to Mr. Ming. If we rece him with a stranger, he¡¯ll face a transition period too."


    With Zhao Haishuang saying this much, what could Xu Ya say?


    "I¡¯ll make sure Shifei goes for her lesson."


    She also knew that Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie had reconciled.


    Since this was the case, resuming the tutoring wasn¡¯t an issue.


    Yun Sisi cast a jealous look from the side.


    She was so envious of Yun Shifei now. Why was her academic performance so good? If she weren¡¯t that good, she could also go for tutoring and spend time with Cheng Lie.


    Initially, she thought Yun Shifei didn¡¯t get along with Cheng Lie because of her.


    Now she realized she had been imagining things.


    Was she really imagining things? Thinking of that boy¡¯s cold face and sinister gaze, even though days had passed, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    She still didn¡¯t have the courage to approach Cheng Lie again.


    She was truly afraid he¡¯d lose it and kill her.


    After all, there¡¯s a fine line between being a fool and being crazy.


    But to let Cheng Lie be with Yun Shifei just like that? She was unwilling.


    "Shifei, I heard you didn¡¯t want to take my ss anymore¡ªyou really scared me," Ming Zeqi joked as soon as he started the lesson.


    "Teacher, you¡¯re overthinking. See, I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?" Yun Shifei smiled innocently.


    Actually, she did feel a bit embarrassed¡ªcould we just not bring this up anymore?


    After all, it seemed this semester she¡¯d be studying at the Cheng Family for good.


    Ming Zeqi shook his head and then said, "Alright, let¡¯s focus on the lesson."


    Nearby, Cheng Lie, who was painting, raised his gaze and nced at Ming Zeqi.

 Chapter 61 Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Awakening</h4>


    For students, time always seems to fly by.


    Monthly exams, midterms, finals¡ªbefore you realize it, the semester is already over.


    After the midterm, Yun Shifei¡¯s grades in all subjects finally reached the passing line.


    This time, the exams followed the same scoring standards as the college entrance exams. A math test out of 150 points, and she actually scored 93. Looking at this score, Yun Shifei was moved to tears.


    Indeed, hard work does pay off!


    Song Yang nced at her test paper and curled his lips. Who would¡¯ve thought? The dumb eyesore he had mocked before now kept improving her grades step by step.


    He no longer had the qualifications to tease her the way he used to.


    Seeing how Yun Shifei¡¯s dedication bore tangible results gave Song Yang an unexpected urge to study.


    After all, she had told him that Yun Sisi liked boys who were good at studying.


    Since the incident at the gym, Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t spoken to him.


    She used to treat him like any other person, but now, whenever she saw him, she¡¯d rather take a detour to avoid him.


    And he, after being thoroughly reprimanded by his parents, didn¡¯t dare to approach Yun Sisi so easily.


    He feared making his parents angry again.


    Even a Great Demon King has moments of fear.


    He was terrified that Yun Sisi would drift further and further away from him.


    But after seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s grades improve significantly, Song Yang came up with a n.


    "Hey, transfer student, how¡¯d you get such good grades? You didn¡¯t cheat, did you?" The moment ss meeting ended, Song Yang couldn¡¯t wait to confront Yun Shifei.


    "If you cheated, could you even manage results like these?"


    One sentence, and Song Yang was left speechless.


    This girl, she was getting sharper and sharper.


    But since he needed help, Song Yang had to stay patient.


    "Well then, could you teach me how to study?"


    Yun Shifei saw the sincerity on Song Yang¡¯s face. Honestly, she really didn¡¯t want to deal with someone like him.


    It would only bring her more trouble.


    Besides, she was only half-learned herself¡ªhow could she teach him?


    But then, Song Yang looked at her earnestly and said, "If I be sessful academically, I¡¯ll grant you one request."


    Recently, he had been hooked on a wildly popr martial arts drama. The male lead, a legendary hero, often made promises like this.


    Song Yang thought saying something like this was incredibly cool.


    Yun Shifei was a little skeptical. "Really?"


    "A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond."


    Seeing the sincerity in his expression, Yun Shifei thought about it and decided to give him the benefit of the doubt, just this once.


    "Alright, but I won¡¯t tell you the request right now¡ªI¡¯ll ask you when the timees."


    "Deal!" Song Yang thought to himself, hopefully, Yun Shifei would soon forget about this promise. That way, he¡¯d get the credit without any bothersome follow-ups.


    Looking squarely at Yun Shifei, he said, "Alright then, teach me how you study."


    "Let¡¯s start with math first."


    After all, for other subjects, like humanities, she hadn¡¯t really invested as much time.


    But math¡ªthat was something she had worked very hard on.


    She handed a notebook of wrong answers to Song Yang. "Look at this. I went through all the mistakes I¡¯d made and redid every single problem."


    Song Yang stared at the notebook. It was filled with colorful annotations and had problems cut out directly from test papers and pasted inside.


    This...


    He felt dizzy, his limbs weak¡ªhe even felt a little nauseous.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom how Yun Shifei did it. Surely, it must have taken extraordinary effort?


    When the exam results were announced, Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    Once again, her performance was ster.


    First in the grade for Chinese, third for math, and among the top for English.


    Her overall score ced her fifth in the grade.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s lips curved slightly. She basked in the teacher¡¯s praise and the envious gazes of her ssmates.


    Mu Jiayu, who shared a desk with Yun Sisi, nced at her own scores. Ranked 28th in the ss overall. Then she looked over at Yun Sisi¡¯s results.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of envy.


    They were in the best ss among all the first years.


    Every student here, if ced in any other ss, would easily be at the top.


    But in this ss, you mightnd in the top ten one exam, and slide to the bottom in the next.


    Their scores were all so close, which only made Yun Sisi¡¯s brilliance stand out even more.


    Truly,parisons can be disheartening.


    Look at Yun Sisi¡ªconsistently ranking in the top five of the ss.


    Not only that, but she was also beautiful and an amazing dancer.


    Mu Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but admire her.


    "Sisi, how do you study? Could you teach me?"


    Yun Sisi smiled at her. "You already know. I justplete all the work the teachers assign, step by step."


    If someone else had said this, Mu Jiayu would have dismissed it entirely.


    Buting from Yun Sisi¡ªsomeone with the same high IQ as her brother¡ªit seemed believable. Her brother could often stayte ying basketball after school and yet still excel academically.


    So when Yun Sisi said this, Mu Jiayu believed her.


    Under the admiring gaze of Mu Jiayu, Yun Sisi rubbed her temples lightly.


    In truth, was she really that smart?


    Every night, she secretly stayed up studying until one or two in the morning.


    But that was a secret nobody knew.


    She had to maintain her image carefully.


    "Sisi, are you... really dating my brother?" Mu Jiayu asked, suddenly steering the conversation into gossip about Yun Sisi and Mu Chengzhu.


    "No," Yun Sisi denied it, though her face turned a little shy.


    Recently, she hadn¡¯t had many opportunities to meet Mu Chengzhu. Only on weekends did the two of them n to take walks together.


    But that was all¡ªjust walks.


    It seemed as though both of them understood the feelings they had, but neither had pierced the veil.


    "Don¡¯t be so shy. I think you and my brother are a great match," Mu Jiayu teased her.


    "Our school doesn¡¯t allow dating," Yun Sisi said seriously.


    She still remembered how a couple had been caught holding hands outside the school by the dean on their way home. Their parents were immediately summoned for a stern lecture.


    The dean even said if they didn¡¯t correct their behavior, they¡¯d be expelled.


    When it came to cracking down on early romances, Xinhua Middle School was notoriously strict.


    You could skip ss or even cut school¡ªbut early dating? Never.


    At this thought, Yun Sisi suddenly recalled how close she hade to sessfully framing Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie as being in a rtionship. Why hadn¡¯t it worked out in the end?


    Ah, that¡¯s right! Yun Shifei had started acting differently around that time.


    At the time, Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t thought much about it. But now, she couldn¡¯t help but reflect deeply on it.


    She had nned for the perfect scenario: bursting into the room to find Yun Shifei disheveled on the floor.


    Cheng Lie would be right next to her.


    That scene alone would have been enough to ignite suspicion among everyone.


    But what had actually happened when she entered the room?


    Yun Shifei was gone. She had even sent Cheng Lie safely home, and Cheng Guomin had personallye to thank her!


    If it were the old Yun Shifei¡ªthe dull, naive girl she used to easily provoke¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t have acted this way. Even if she regained consciousness, she would¡¯ve likely stayed obediently inside the room, waiting for them to burst in.


    Instead, Yun Shifei had somehow anticipated their intentions and left with Cheng Lie.


    Her entire n was rendered useless.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei must¡¯ve already known exactly what she was trying to do!


    Thinking about it now, Yun Sisi broke into a cold sweat.


    No, she had to get to the bottom of this!

 Chapter 62: Turning into a Wastrel

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Turning into a Wastrel</h4>


    This time Cheng Lie handed in a nk paper as usual during the exam.


    Yun Shifei felt a bit worried.


    As a future leader, even though his future was bright, he couldn¡¯t truly ignore cultural knowledge, right?


    Reading more books always does no harm.


    Before, when she didn¡¯t know Cheng Lie well, he could do whatever he wanted, but now, she was at least friends with him.


    She had to do what she could to help him.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei enthusiastically lent her notes to Cheng Lie.


    "These are my notes, very detailed. Have a look and return them to me next week."


    Because her foundation was weak, her notes began with middle school knowledge, simple and easy to understand.


    She heard that Cheng Lie¡¯s grades used to be pretty good, even if it was in elementary school, which showed he was smart. Starting from middle school knowledge shouldn¡¯t be hard for him, right?


    Cheng Lie originally wanted to refuse, but facing the girl¡¯s expectant eyes, he still took the notes.


    Returning home, he organized the books beside him.


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s light blue notebook, he couldn¡¯t help but open it. The girl¡¯s handwriting was particrly neat and tidy, just like her - obedient and pretty.


    Her notes were very detailed, from the first exam to all the wrong questions up until now.


    She even had the problem-solving methods clearly written.


    From this notebook, one could see how much effort the note-taker had put in.


    And her efforts had not been in vain.


    Cheng Lie thought of her recent monthly exam results, and a rare softness surfaced in his cold eyes.


    Unfortunately, he was different from her; it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do well in exams, he just wasn¡¯t allowed to do well.


    Cheng Lie closed the notebook and set it aside in a corner.


    This notebook also couldn¡¯t be discovered by others.


    ...


    Yun Shifei had already anticipated that Yun Sisi would definitelypare their exam results.


    "Mom, I didn¡¯t do well this time, only got fifth ce, just two points away from fourth. I could have worked harder."


    Yun Sisi, just after returning home, rushed to Xu Ya with a very aggrieved expression.


    Yun Shifei returned home a bit earlier, just pouring a freshly squeezed juice from the fridge.


    She was shocked by Yun Sisi¡¯s exaggerated acting.


    She watched Yun Sisi cry heartbreakingly in Xu Ya¡¯s arms, as if this result had brought her great shame.


    Since rebirth, for a long time, Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei lived together peacefully, and Yun Shifei found her acting somewhat amusing.


    Clearly getting such good results, yet pretending she did badly.


    Just to make Yun Shifei look worse inparison.


    Sure enough, through tears, Yun Sisi¡¯s gaze finallynded on her.


    "How about sister? How did sister do this time?"


    Yun Shifei, just finishing thest of her juice, saw the two pairs of eyes staring straight at her.


    Without a word, Yun Shifei took out her report card.


    Xu Ya took it, paused, and looked at Yun Shifei, "Shifei, you¡¯ve improved a lot, you passed."


    Yun Sisi looked at Yun Shifei¡¯s report card in disbelief.


    It was true!


    Although Yun Shifei only passed,pared to her previous chaotic results, it was a significant improvement.


    Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t have high expectations for Yun Shifei, as long as she could graduate smoothly from Xinhua Middle School.


    Yun Sisi, who initially wanted to act pitiful and gain Xu Ya¡¯s sympathy, now truly felt pitiful.


    She saw Xu Ya holding Yun Shifei¡¯s hand, asking her about exam details, and whether studying had been tough recently.


    She didn¡¯t even notice Yun Sisi¡¯s tears.


    Tears shed unnoticed were shed in vain.


    Yun Sisi could no longer cry.


    She stared hard at Yun Shifei.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei had a light smile on her face, indifferent, seemingly undisturbed by honor or disgrace.


    Yun Sisi suddenly thought about her own behavior, feeling like a jumping clown.


    How could it be like this?


    Their roles should clearly be reversed.


    She recalled what happened in that abandoned house previously.


    Things shouldn¡¯t have gone like this; Yun Shifei should have been expelled, her future ruined.


    Huh, where did it go wrong?


    Should she go find Cheng Huai?


    But in her heart, Cheng Huai was already super unreliable. Last time during their outing, Cheng Huai said he¡¯d keep an eye on Cheng Lie and there¡¯d be a drama.


    But what happened? Everything was calm and nothing urred.


    It made her very angry!


    Aftering out from the shower, Cheng Lie found that someone had touched his books.


    The notebook he had set aside in the corner was taken out by Cheng Huai.


    At the moment, Cheng Huai was seriously reading that notebook.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, but soon, he concealed all his emotions.


    "Is this notebook from that friend of yours?" Cheng Huai saw Yun Shifei¡¯s name, flipping through the notebook. After a while, he looked up at Cheng Lie, "Do you want to study?"


    Cheng Lie also looked at him.


    The young boy¡¯s eyes were dark and empty, like a night sky, vast and endless.


    "Xiao Lie, dear, studying isn¡¯t for you."


    Cheng Huai said this as he took the notebook away.


    "I¡¯ll take care of this notebook for you."


    The door closed in front of him.


    In that moment, Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze turned piercingly cold.


    But he still restrained his emotions.


    Right now, he couldn¡¯t contend with the Cheng Family.


    Even with the help of others, the Cheng Family was much more powerful than he had imagined.


    He had to wait a few more years.


    Therefore, even if Cheng Huai took the notebook away, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t say a word.


    If he exposed himself, he would be in deep trouble.


    He lowered his eyes, memories of his youth surfacing in his mind.


    Those memories lingering in the dark were ones he didn¡¯t want to recall.


    He had just arrived at the Cheng Family a few days, shocked and fearful.


    But what scared him morey ahead.


    That woman treated him well on the surface, but whenever Cheng Guomin was absent, she would pinch his arm, whip him with a slender whip, and withhold food.


    Initially, he resisted with all his might.


    But it only brought more severe beatings.


    Even the servants joined in.


    She never hit his face, only targeting unseen areas harshly.


    No one would have guessed that the apparently clean and handsome boy was covered in wounds.


    Later, he learned to behave.


    He became a waste as they desired.


    In doing so, he sessfully made them lower their guard.


    Otherwise, he might not have survived to this day.


    Hence, from young to now, his world has always been ck and white.


    He hadn¡¯t experienced the feeling of being cared for in a long time until that girl¡¯s appearance.


    The next day, Cheng Lie woke up early, heading out for school.


    However, as he passed by the garbage bin next to the neighborhood, he asked Uncle Liu to stop.


    He got off the car, walking over to the garbage bin.


    In Uncle Liu¡¯s shocked gaze, he reached in and rummaged through the trash.


    He retrieved the notebook from the bin.


    Cheng Lie looked at the notebook.


    After spending a night in the trash, food scraps from someone¡¯s meals stuck to it.


    There was also wet garbage.


    Yet, he seemed unbothered by the dirt, cleaning off the trash.


    Even so, the cover remained dirty, with oil stains.


    Cheng Lie pursed his lips, silently cing it into his backpack.

 Chapter 63: The Differences Between Men and Women

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63: The Differences Between Men and Women</h4>


    "Good morning, Cheng Lie."


    From a distance, Yun Shifei saw Cheng Lie and ran over to greet him.


    What a coincidence; she had never bumped into him on her way to school before.


    But why was he standing next to a trash can?


    Confronted with Yun Shifei¡¯s puzzled expression, Cheng Lie¡¯s face remained emotionless, but his hand unconsciously moved behind his back.


    He had just rummaged through the trash can and hadn¡¯t had time to clean himself.


    Once he reached the car, he turned back to look at Yun Shifei without saying a word. Yet Yun Shifei gradually understood what he meant.


    He was asking her if she wanted to go with him.


    She smiled at him.


    For some reason, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Cheng Lie was acting strangely today.


    Upon closer observation, she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was off about him.


    He was still as silent as always, his gaze fixed on the scenery outside the window,pletely quiet.


    From the corner of her eye, Yun Shifei noticed Cheng Lie¡¯s hand and suddenly realized what was odd.


    When she had first seen Cheng Lie, he had been standing by the trash can, seemingly rummaging through the garbage...


    Although she was too far away to be certain.


    But now, looking at Cheng Lie¡¯s hand, it seemed slightly dirty.


    Was that really the case? Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know what Cheng Lie had been doing, nor was she particrly curious.


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    She quickly took out a packet of tissues from her backpack and pulled Cheng Lie¡¯s hand toward her to wipe it clean.


    Cheng Lie continued staring out the window at the scenery, hiding the turmoil inside him.


    Unexpectedly, his hand was grabbed, and his body froze.


    Turning back, he saw Yun Shifei cleaning his palm.


    Noticing Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze, the girl looked up and smiled at him. "Your hand touched something earlier, right? Let me clean it for you."


    Her eyes curved into crescents, clear and pure.


    Cheng Lie was not used to physical contact, and instinctively tried to withdraw his hand.


    However, as if hecked the strength, he allowed Yun Shifei to do as she pleased.


    Yun Shifei meticulously wiped his hand, marveling at the boy¡¯s slender, fair fingers. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that people who looked good had even perfect hands.


    They were like pieces of art meant to be admired.


    Unlike her hands, which bore the scars of working on the farm¡ªthick calluses and wounds that took ages to heal.


    She didn¡¯t feel her actions were inappropriate at all.


    In her eyes, Cheng Lie was practically a child¡ªobedient, though slightly rebellious, but inherently good-hearted.


    So when she saw his hand dirty, she instinctively helped him clean it, worried he wouldn¡¯t do it himself.


    Little did she notice the boy¡¯s expression gradually tightening, his thin lips pressing firmly together.


    His sharp gaze was fixed on her, as if restraining something.


    Did she even understand the concept of boundaries between boys and girls?


    Even though they were still students, they were already fifteen or sixteen years old. How could she casually hold a boy¡¯s hand like this?


    Seriously...


    Cheng Lie wanted to say something but found himself unable to speak.


    After a long moment, he turned his head and continued looking at the scenery outside the window.


    No one noticed how red his ears had be.


    The morning self-study session had just ended.


    Song Yang came looking for her, his face full of misery.


    He waste again today and had been punished by the teacher to run threeps around the track. Now he was drenched in sweat and out of breath, but he couldn¡¯t care less.


    "Ugly duckling, can you make your notes easier to understand? I can¡¯t make sense of them at all."


    Yun Shifei tried to suppress herughter. "But... I can understand them just fine. Surely you should be able to as well?"


    Song Yang frowned, sensing that Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t belittling herself but rather subtly insulting him.


    Though what she said wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Her grades had been terrible before, and he used to score better than her. But now, she had surpassed him by a long shot.


    Song Yang took a deep breath. Fine, then. If Yun Shifei could do it, why couldn¡¯t he?


    A vision of Yun Sisi¡¯s beautiful face shed through his mind.


    For the sake of his dream girl, he had to buckle down and put in the effort.


    After Song Yang left, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t resist ncing at Cheng Lie.


    The boy was leaning against the window and lying on his desk, seemingly resting.


    At that time, schools didn¡¯t have air conditioning. All they had were fans blowing overhead and the asional breeze wafting through the open windows.


    The wind stirred his cor and tousled his ck hair, revealing a patch of fair skin on his neck.


    He was the epitome of youthful beauty, and even Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    If Cheng Lie were healthy, plenty of girls would be chasing after him by now.


    She herself wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be his friend.


    But in the future, there would surely be many people pursuing him.


    Yun Shifei vaguely remembered often seeing sensational stories about him in the newspapers back then.


    Whether they were true or not was anyone¡¯s guess.


    But all of that was years away.


    At this moment, she simply wondered whether he had looked at her notes.


    She hoped he would study hard.


    She remembered that most cases of autism were caused by congenital neurological development disorders.


    For someone like Cheng Lie, whose condition was acquired, it was likely more rted to psychological factors.


    She thought of the Cheng Family.


    That meant Cheng Lie was probably as intelligent as any normal person, aside from his difficulties with social interaction and tendency to immerse himself in his own world.


    If he could be guided to study well, it would undoubtedly be beneficial.


    Otherwise, if his condition only improved three yearster, his academics would have already been wasted.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know whether Cheng Lie ever went to collegeter.


    By that time, he was no longer in South City.


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together. They only had these few years to spend together.


    ...


    Yun Sisi was furious.


    She found that these days, nothing brought her any joy.


    Even though she ranked fifth in the monthly exam, was praised by the teachers, admired by her ssmates, andplimented by her parents.


    Still, none of it made her happy.


    Because of Yun Shifei!


    She had thought Yun Shifei, this country bumpkin, would only serve to highlight her own perfection.


    But in reality, Yun Shifei was somehow improving day by day.


    Although her results in the monthly exam were still dismal, she had heard Yun Shifei ranked first in their ss.


    Ha¡ª


    She hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shifei to have such capability.


    This made her deeply anxious.


    Watching Yun Shifei improve every day, she felt utterly powerless.


    How could she stop her from bing better?


    She had tried provoking her countless times.


    It didn¡¯t work!


    She had whispered rumors to Xu Ya.


    Even Xu Ya wasn¡¯t as opposed to Yun Shifei as she had been at the start.


    "Sisi... Were you listening to me? My brother¡¯s birthday is next week. Do you have time toe to our house?"


    Mu Jiayu¡¯s voice dragged Yun Sisi back to reality.


    "Ah... I was listening," Yun Sisi replied.


    "Will youe to the party?" Mu Jiayu looked at Yun Sisi with eager anticipation.


    "Of course. How could I miss Brother Mu¡¯s birthday?" Yun Sisi replied with a bright smile.


    "That¡¯s great! My brother will definitely be happy to hear you¡¯reing," Mu Jiayu said, visibly excited.


    Something Mu Jiayu said suddenly sparked an idea in Yun Sisi¡¯s mind.


    "Then... can I bring my sister along?"


    "Why would you bring her?" Mu Jiayu squeaked, her face full of resistance.


    "If I don¡¯t bring her, my sister will throw a tantrum." Yun Sisi sighed. "Jiayu, you know my sister likes Brother Mu."

 Chapter 64 Lost

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Lost</h4>


    "You¡¯re way too indulgent with your sister!" Mu Jiayu frowned in dissatisfaction, "Sisi, don¡¯t you understand? The more you tolerate her, the more she¡¯ll walk all over you. You should firmly reject her."


    To be honest, she found it a bit strange. After these recent encounters, the way Yun Shifei acted... could she really bully Yun Sisi?


    "I know I can refuse, but I¡¯m afraid my parents will hold it against me. You know, I¡¯m the adopted one, and my sister is their biological daughter."


    Seeing the sorrow on Yun Sisi¡¯s face, Mu Jiayu didn¡¯t dwell too much on it and ultimately sighed.


    "Fine, then invite her over. But Sisi, this is thest time. My brother agreed purely because of you. But don¡¯t let my brother have an unhappy birthday celebration ever again because of her."


    Her implication was clear¡ªMu Chengzhu would inevitably feel irritated whenever he saw Yun Shifei.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll have a proper talk with my sister." Mu Jiayu agreed, and Yun Sisi secretly rejoiced inside.


    In her heart, a daring thought arose¡ªshe had to make Yun Shifei utterly humiliated, embarrass herself in front of Mu Chengzhu, and make a fool of herself in front of all their neighborhood friends.


    ...


    When Yun Shifei received the invitation to Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday party, she was taken aback.


    "Sister, it¡¯s Brother Mu¡¯s birthday soon." Yun Sisi held up the invitation, feigning an innocent look as she showed it to Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei responded with a brief "Oh."


    Looking at the elegantly packaged invitation.


    Mu Chengzhu was turning sixteen.


    Children from wealthy families always held grand birthday parties for every celebration.


    This time, Mu Chengzhu was no exception.


    Yet Yun Shifei remembered that in her previous life, Mu Chengzhu had never invited her to such a party.


    She remembered his birthday¡ªJune 13th.


    It wasing up next week.


    "Can I not go?" All she wanted was to stay far away from them. Just the thought of Mu Chengzhu¡¯s narcissistic attitude¡ªacting as if she liked him¡ªleft her speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t reason with him, but couldn¡¯t she at least avoid him?


    "But sister, it¡¯s Brother Mu¡¯s birthday, and Uncle and Aunt are looking forward to us attending too."


    With just one sentence, Yun Sisi left Yun Shifei with no room to retreat.


    She stared nkly at the invitation in her hand.


    Ever since she was reborn, her actions had changed, and naturally, so had many subsequent events.


    Had she acted like her past self¡ªmadly infatuated with Mu Chengzhu¡ªhe likely wouldn¡¯t have even thought of inviting her.


    But in this life...


    She thought back to thest time she saw Mu Chengzhu. The encounter had been far from pleasant. Could Mu Chengzhu really believe this was a game of "ying hard to get," and that she still secretly liked him?


    Was that why he sent her the invitation, to test her?


    Could someone actually be this childish?


    Or was it because of Yun Sisi...


    Yun Shifei suddenly looked up at Yun Sisi, catching the radiant smile on her face, as if she was envisioning some thrilling spectacle.


    Noticing Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze, Yun Sisi quickly suppressed her smile, putting on an innocent expression. "Sister, what gift are you nning to give Brother Mu?"


    She blinked at Yun Shifei, her face full of anticipation.


    So this was Yun Sisi¡¯s scheme?


    If it was her, that wouldn¡¯t be surprising at all.


    Yun Shifei knew Yun Sisi just wanted to enjoy the drama.


    Just likest time, when she invited her to a basketball game¡ªit wasn¡¯t about watching the game; it was purely an orchestrated attempt to humiliate her.


    If that¡¯s the case...


    She still had to go, didn¡¯t she?


    What gift should she give him?


    Her memories of her past life surfaced vividly in her mind.


    She still remembered what she had gifted Mu Chengzhu back then.


    Somehow, she had heard this saying:


    "Giving someone a cup means giving them a lifetime."


    At the time, she thought this was unspeakably romantic.


    She had scoured every store in the city, spent her entire allowance, and purchased a beautifully crafted set of coffee cups.


    In her mind, only such elegant porcin was worthy of him.


    Though she wasn¡¯t invited to his birthday party that year, she still sought him out.


    She handed him the cups personally, only for Mu Chengzhu to toss them to the floor and say he didn¡¯t like the gift.


    Back then, she cried, doubting herself, wondering why he didn¡¯t like the gift she had chosen with such care...


    Looking back on those moments from her past life now felt like watching someone else¡¯s story.


    She felt disoriented.


    Back then, why had she been so hopelessly in love with Mu Chengzhu? She still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Her feelings had been so intense, so irrational.


    Now, having sobered up, all she could think about was how incredibly rude Mu Chengzhu had been. Even if he disliked a gift, how could he smash it in front of someone?


    That was how a normal person would think, right?


    Ugh... She must¡¯ve had her head mmed in a door in her past life to have fallen for such a jerk like Mu Chengzhu.


    So, what gift should she give him this time?


    How about a set of "Five Years of College Entrance Exams, Three Years of Practice" study guides?


    She snapped back to reality, tucked the invitation away, nced at Yun Sisi, and left behind just two words: "It¡¯s a secret."


    Watching Yun Shifei¡¯s retreating figure, the smile on Yun Sisi¡¯s face froze.


    Secret?


    Tch¡ª


    She must be nning some kind of surprise, right?


    This brainless woman didn¡¯t understand at all¡ªwhen someone doesn¡¯t like you, no matter how expensive the gift, they¡¯d never appreciate it.


    Unlike her...


    Yun Sisi had already decided what gift she¡¯d give Mu Chengzhu. Brother Mu would definitely love it!


    After putting away the invitation, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Every day, she stuck to her routine¡ªgoing to school, doing her homework, and seriously reviewing her lessons.


    These had be her only concerns for now.


    Her academic performance had improved significantly, and her teachers even praised her in front of the whole ss, urging her ssmates to learn from her.


    In the past, Song Yang would¡¯ve been the first to mock her.


    But nowadays, having benefited from her help, Song Yang was eager to absorb everything Yun Shifei could teach.


    The tips from a top student weren¡¯t all that useful to him¡ªafter all, their skill levels differed too greatly.


    However, for Yun Shifei, a so-called "underachiever" slowly turning the tide, her advice carried great weight.


    For the sake of love, Song Yang decided to lower his lofty pride.


    Whenever he didn¡¯t understand something, he¡¯d take the initiative to ask Yun Shifei for help.


    From afar, as he watched Yun Shifei and Song Yang discussing study topics, Cheng Lie¡¯s lips twitched.


    Even someone with "fifty steps" was now tutoring someone with "a hundred steps." Not bad at all.


    But just as he observed for a moment, Yun Shifei had already stood up and walked toward him. "Cheng Lie, where are my notes?"


    Her conversation with Song Yang about study notes reminded her¡ªshe had lent them to Cheng Liest week, and he promised to return them this week.


    Hearing this, Cheng Lie¡¯s expression darkened. After a long pause, he finally said, "I lost them."


    Lost them!


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected this oue.


    "How did you lose them?"


    Those notes were her treasure! All her hard work was inside.


    At this moment, she felt so upset, she wanted to cry.


    Seeing her eyes grow red, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t bear to look. He lowered his gaze and remained silent.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 65: Don’t Cry

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Don¡¯t Cry</h4>


    He wanted to say that the notebook had been thrown into the trash can and was now too dirty to look at.


    But Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.


    Yun Shifei was so smart, she¡¯d definitely figure it out, and maybe even start another conflict with the Cheng Family.


    He was afraid Cheng Guomin would notice her.


    Since he couldn¡¯t give it to her, he could only fabricate a lie and tell Yun Shifei that he identally lost the notebook.


    "Really lost it?" Yun Shifei¡¯s voice was no longer as impatient as before; she was trying hard to calm herself.


    She couldn¡¯t lose her temper with Cheng Lie, after all, Cheng Lie was rather special.


    Cheng Lie heard her tone soften a bit and looked up at her.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were red, looking aggrieved, as if she wanted to get angry but didn¡¯t know how.


    In the end, she could only keep the anger to herself.


    That pitiful look made Cheng Lie¡¯s heart ache a little.


    She was considering him, so she didn¡¯t get angry, right?


    But she was also even more wronged because of it.


    Yun Shifei knew that if Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to talk, he wouldn¡¯t say a word, even if he was at fault.


    But as long as he didn¡¯t want to speak, others couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    And she, no matter how angry, couldn¡¯t force Cheng Lie to speak.


    Firstly, he had autism, and secondly, his aura of dominance made her somewhat fearful.


    So, all the grievances she could only take upon herself.


    Just then, the ss bell rang, and Yun Shifei sighed and turned back to her seat.


    She epted her fate and decided to rewrite the notes.


    She was actually quite optimistic, thinking that if she reorganized the notes again, she might deepen her impression and possibly make greater improvement.


    It wasn¡¯t so bad after all.


    As she was about to leave, someone suddenly grasped her wrist.


    She turned her head and looked at Cheng Lie.


    The young man took a handful of candy out of his bag and ced it in her hand, saying softly, "Don¡¯t cry."


    The indifferent expression and the icy voice were like ice cubes crashing onto her.


    Yun Shifei initially didn¡¯t feel like crying, but now she really wanted to.


    Why did he always have a bossy tone!


    This person was so annoying.


    However, considering he gave her so many candies, she¡¯d forgive him for now.


    Yun Shifei looked at the various vored candies in her hand; didn¡¯t Zhao Haishuang say Cheng Lie didn¡¯t like sweets? If he didn¡¯t like them, why did he bring so many?


    Moreover, there were many vors she hadn¡¯t tried before.


    They looked delicious.


    Munching on candy, Yun Shifei thought.


    And Cheng Lie, because of Yun Shifei, was in a daze the whole day.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Yun Shifei would forgive him. Maybe he should apologize again more seriously.


    The notebook was too dirty to return it to her.


    But he also knew how much effort Yun Shifei put into that notebook.


    For it to just disappear, she must feel terrible inside.


    So after school, as Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei walked out, he said, "I¡¯m sorry."


    Yun Shifei was momentarily stunned before realizing he was apologizing for the notebook.


    Watching him lower his eyes, longshes fluttering beneath, looking incredibly obedient.


    This look made one feel protective, how could one bear to me him?


    "It¡¯s fine." Yun Shifei smiled, "I don¡¯t me you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Lie looked up at Yun Shifei, his expression seemed to question, ¡¯Really, you don¡¯t me me?¡¯


    A handsome, icy face now filled with doubt, Yun Shifei only found it adorable.


    She thought for a while, then took out a piece of candy from her pocket and handed it to Cheng Lie.


    It was a White Rabbit milk candy.


    It wasn¡¯t from the ones he gave her in the morning.


    Cheng Lie took it.


    He was so well-behaved that even if he was wrong, how could she bear to scold him!


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but think about what Cheng Guomin was thinking.


    Honestly, if she had such a well-behaved child, she wouldn¡¯t know how to pamper them enough.


    Look at Yun Sisi, who was so two-faced, yet her parents doted on her so much; why couldn¡¯t Cheng Lie receive the same?


    And Cheng Lie, receiving the candy, thought, Yun Shifei gave him what she liked, proving she genuinely didn¡¯t me him.


    Her easy forgiveness left Cheng Lie with those weird yet warm feelings inside.


    Is this what friendship feels like?


    He nced sideways at the girl beside him; she was unwrapping a candy and stuffing it into her mouth, looking carefree.


    He felt a tinge of envy.


    They were like being under the sunlight, and he in the gutter.


    ...


    It wasn¡¯t until the eve of Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday that Yun Shifei remembered his birthday.


    It wasn¡¯t that she remembered it herself, but because Yun Sisi brought a few dresses topare in front of her, asking which one looked better, that she recalled.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s dresses were all of a simr style: white, pink, blue, making her look ethereal.


    This perfectly suited the pure and touching image Yun Sisi wanted to create.


    Boys at this age liked the type who were delicate and innocent, sweet and lovely.


    Although Yun Sisi¡¯s looks were slightly ssical, with a bit of a frail appearance, it didn¡¯t stop her from dressing sweetly.


    After all, people are judged by their appearance.


    Yun Shifei casually pointed to a dress, "This one looks good."


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to Yun Sisi at all.


    But Yun Sisi clung to her.


    "Sister, I remember you also have a pink dress; why don¡¯t we wear them together?" She looked excited.


    She still remembered Yun Shifei imitating her dressing style before.


    She even bought an identical dress.


    But when she wore that dress, she looked like a little fairy.


    And Yun Shifei, when she wore it...


    With her dark skin and bony figure, her aura was particrlycking.


    Wearing such a dress, she looked like a country girl who just entered the city!


    The scene made Yun Sisi unable to control herughter.


    "I don¡¯t want to wear that dress." Yun Shifei knew what Yun Sisi was up to and felt a headache.


    She no longer initiated confrontation with Yun Sisi; when would Yun Sisi stop provoking her?


    Yun Sisi¡¯s smile stiffened, and her expression turned into a look that seemed on the verge of tears: "Why sister, do you dislike me?"


    She was always good at exaggerating.


    Although she did dislike Yun Sisi, she couldn¡¯t voice it now.


    "Sisi, you misunderstood; I just don¡¯t like that style of clothing anymore."


    She did like it.


    Which girl wouldn¡¯t want to be a little fairy asionally?


    It¡¯s just that at this moment, she wasn¡¯t yet qualified to be a fairy.


    She rummaged through her wardrobe and finally found a in dress.


    A light green dress, simple, without any adornment, so low-key that at that kind of event, she would easily blend into the crowd.


    This was the effect Yun Shifei hoped for.


    In the past, in the eyes of the children from the neighborhood, she was a joke.


    None of them respected her.


    They all believed her presence led to Yun Sisi being ostracized.


    Yun Sisi was their neighborhood¡¯s little princess; she was an outsider.


    So, no matter what activities there were, they never invited her.


    In her past life, to fit in, she wanted to be wherever Yun Sisi went, hoping Yun Sisi would take her along.


    After falling for Mu Chengzhu, she became even more desperate.


    She wanted her peers in the neighborhood to ept her, trying hard to befriend everyone, which turned her into a joke.

 Chapter 66: Birthday Gift

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Birthday Gift</h4>


    At that time, she didn¡¯t understand: people who don¡¯t like you will find even the way you breathe wrong.


    What¡¯s the point of trying so hard to please them?


    In this lifetime, she finally understood.


    If they don¡¯t like her, then let them not like her.


    Why should she try to please them?


    How others treat her is how she¡¯ll treat them in return.


    She only needs to live well herself and be good to those who like her¡ªthat¡¯s enough.


    As for what gift to give Mu Chengzhu...


    Yun Shifei had originally considered actually buying a test prep book to give to Mu Chengzhu.


    But after thinking about it, that gift seemed too outrageous.


    These days, she preferred to keep a low profile.


    She thought for a moment while ncing at things ced on her desk, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    In her previous life, he had such a love for luxury and riches that he endured disgust to associate with her, even going so far as to kill her.


    This would suit him just fine.


    She casually wrapped it up, and it became an appropriate gift.


    She brought it to the Mu Family.


    Together with Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi looked at the gift box Yun Shifei had wrapped and asked with an expression full of curiosity, "Sister, what are you giving to Brother Mu?"


    "Just a casual gift."


    Casual? Yun Sisi didn¡¯t believe her one bit.


    The gift Yun Shifei would give Mu Chengzhu was undoubtedly one she had selected with great care.


    Just like her own gift¡ªshe had chosen to give Mu Chengzhu a cup.


    Because a cup symbolizes a lifetime.


    Her Brother Mu would surely like it.


    Thinking of this, Yun Sisi shed a shy smile.


    She grew even more curious about what Yun Shifei had decided to give Mu Chengzhu.


    At this moment, the Mu Family vi¡¯srge front doors were wide open, and the butler stood by the entrance weing guests to the birthday party.


    Because it was a birthday for the younger generation, celebrating with peers was more lively. The Mu couple let Mu Chengzhu organize it himself and invite whomever he liked without interfering much.


    The Mu Family had always been open-minded with their family rules, and both Mu Chengzhu and Mu Jiayu had never given them cause to worry.


    Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi stepped into the Mu Family home.


    This was Yun Shifei¡¯s second visit to the Mu Family.


    The first time was for a gathering between the two families.


    But Yun Sisi had been here many times before; she grew up ying with Mu Chengzhu and Mu Jiayu.


    She frequently visited the Mu Family home.


    The Mu couple particrly liked her.


    "Sisi is here." Upon seeing Yun Sisi, Mu Chengzhu¡¯s mother, Chen Min, warmly approached and looked her over. "The dress you¡¯re wearing today is new, isn¡¯t it? Auntie hasn¡¯t seen it before, and it¡¯s so pretty!"


    Yun Sisi was wearing a princess dress, her ck hair tied with a pink ribbon. Altogether, she appeared both elegant and refined.


    Right now, a sweet smile hung on her small face as she said shyly, "Auntie, don¡¯t tter me. I¡¯m not that pretty. You¡¯re much prettier, Auntie. How do you maintain yourself so well? If I can be as beautiful as you when I reach your age, I¡¯d be thrilled."


    Yun Sisi had always been the sweet-talker, making Chen Min extraordinarily pleased.


    "You smart little thing¡ªalways so good with words." Chen Min chuckled and shook her head.


    She exchanged a few more pleasantries with Yun Sisi and even asked about her grades.


    Then, she finally noticed Yun Shifei, who had entered with Yun Sisi.


    She smiled and nodded politely at Yun Shifei.


    As for this daughter the Yun Family had reimed, Chen Min didn¡¯t have many interactions with her.


    Her impression was already biased toward Yun Sisi. Plus, this youngdy, whom she had crossed paths with a few times before, was rather unlikeable¡ªawkward in conversation yet obviously trying to ovepensate with purposefully contrived behaviors. Chen Min saw through it at a nce.


    Such deep scheming at a young age only made Chen Min dislike her more.


    Far better was Yun Sisi, whose sunny and outgoing nature won her favor.


    Yun Shifei sensed the scrutiny in Chen Min¡¯s gaze but said nothing, pretending not to notice.


    In the past, she had deliberately tried to win favor with Mu Xudong and Chen Min to get Mu Chengzhu to like her.


    But she had never done such things before and was clumsy about it, which Chen Min immediately saw through.


    No wonder Chen Min didn¡¯t like her.


    In this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t engage in such behavior again.


    Now, she simply greeted Chen Min politely and stood quietly to the side.


    This time, she hadn¡¯t gone out of her way to strike up conversation? Chen Min was mildly surprised but said nothing. Soon, she turned to greet other children.


    "Sisi, you¡¯re here." Mu Jiayu descended the stairs, cheerily calling out to Yun Sisi.


    She was dressed beautifully as well.


    "Jiayu."


    "Let me tell you, my brother looks so handsome today! Just wait until you see him."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. "Brother Mu has always been handsome."


    "True. Otherwise, how would so many girls like him?"


    At this, she nced at Yun Shifei.


    Suddenly remembering something, she turned to Yun Shifei and asked, "Yun Shifei, what gift are you giving my brother?"


    She had conspired with Yun Sisi in advance.


    They would definitely question Yun Shifei about her gift to Mu Chengzhu.


    Then, they would publicly unveil it and take the opportunity to humiliate her.


    "Nothing special," Yun Shifei replied lightly.


    Mu Jiayu stared at the gift Yun Shifei held. With such a generic wrapping, it was impossible to guess what was inside.


    "Let me take a look." Without waiting for permission, Mu Jiayu reached out to grab her gift.


    Yun Shifei took a step back, annoyed by Mu Jiayu¡¯s behavior.


    No matter how much she disliked her, wasn¡¯t this crossing the line?


    She knew well that retreating would only embolden Mu Jiayu.


    So, she had no choice but to stop this from escting.


    She asked Mu Jiayu directly, "Whose birthday is it today? Yours or your brother¡¯s?"


    "My brother¡¯s..."


    "Is my gift for you or your brother?"


    "For my brother."


    "Then what right do you have to open it?"


    "You..." Mu Jiayu wanted to retort, but Yun Shifei¡¯s sharp rejoinder had left her speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t Yun Shifei supposed to be timid and scared of her? Why was she suddenly so outspoken?


    She nced at Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi clenched her teeth in frustration. So this was Yun Shifei¡¯s strategy¡ªdid she really think they couldn¡¯t find a way to see her gift?


    "Sister, Jiayu is Brother Mu¡¯s sister. As long as Brother Mu agrees, she can look at your gift."


    "That¡¯s right. My brother said I should organize the gifts people are giving him and even asked me to check what you bought for him."


    Mu Jiayu hadn¡¯t actually asked Mu Chengzhu. But knowing how much Mu Chengzhu disliked Yun Shifei, he¡¯d probably reject any gift from her anyway.


    She still remembered when she mentioned to Mu Chengzhu that Yun Sisi wanted Yun Shifei to attend his birthday party. His face had turned dark.


    It was terrifying.


    She didn¡¯t know what Yun Shifei had done to provoke her brother to hate her so much.


    She¡¯d never seen such an expression on her brother¡¯s face before.


    With Mu Jiayu¡¯s im, Yun Shifei found herself cornered.


    Seeing Mu Jiayu genuinely collecting and documenting other people¡¯s gifts for Mu Chengzhu, Yun Shifei had no choice but toply.


    After all, her gift had been casually chosen anyway.


    She knew Mu Chengzhu wouldn¡¯t ept it¡ªso why waste the money on him?


    Yun Shifei handed her gift to Mu Jiayu. Mu Jiayu¡¯s face lit up with a victorious smile.


    She tore open Yun Shifei¡¯s gift wrapping, but upon seeing the contents, froze.


    What the heck is this?

 Chapter 67: Use the Enemy’s Force Against Them

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Use the Enemy¡¯s Force Against Them</h4>


    She had originally thought that Yun Shifei would definitely prepare an exquisite gift for Mu Chengzhu.


    When the time came, she could thoroughly humiliate her.


    But Yun Shifei gave Mu Chengzhu a potted nt?


    It was just lucky bamboo.


    The nt looked somewhat dehydrated and wilted.


    Mu Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi also looked puzzled¡ªwhy would Yun Shifei give such a thing to Mu Chengzhu?


    There must be a reason.


    The reason must be that she liked Mu Chengzhu.


    After pondering for a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but say, "Sister, you like Brother Mu, don¡¯t you?"


    Yun Shifei felt a headacheing on.


    A randomly chosen potted nt¡ªhow did it get linked to liking Mu Chengzhu?


    "This is lucky bamboo, and Brother Mu¡¯s name includes the word ¡¯bamboo.¡¯ Besides, sister, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this nt was previously sitting on your desk..."


    The implicit meaning was clear without needing an exnation, as everyone around understood immediately.


    Unbeknownst to her, quite a few eyes had already focused on them.


    Yun Sisi was the most beautiful girl in the neighborhood, attracting attention wherever she went.


    Today, she was dressed even more stunningly, and with Yun Shifei apanying her, they became the focal point of the crowd.


    As the three of them spoke, numerous gazes naturallynded on Yun Sisi.


    Now that people had heard Yun Sisi¡¯s remarks, those eager for drama stirred things up further.


    "I¡¯ve always heard Sisi¡¯s sister likes Chengzhu."


    "Yeah, especially since she gave something that had been in her room¡ªdoesn¡¯t this count as a token of affection in ancient times?"


    "If it were me, I¡¯d never ept it! What if the other person mistakenly thinks I¡¯d marry her?"


    ...


    Thements flew around, most mocking Yun Shifei.


    Others took this opportunity to lift up Yun Sisi, remarking that if not for her sharp perception, who knew how Yun Shifei might pester Mu Chengzhu.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei found herself in the eye of the storm, braced for its fury.


    Still, she was calmer than she had imagined.


    Perhaps it was because she had already prepared mentally, knowing that attending Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday party would be anything but peaceful.


    She never expected to join the party with a sense of ease.


    She nced at Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi appeared concerned, looking at her worriedly, as if genuinely worried for her.


    More and more spectators gathered.


    Even Mu Chengzhu, who hadn¡¯t shown up earlier, emerged from his room, standing upstairs and looking down.


    His gaze remained fixed on Yun Shifei. This woman¡ªdidn¡¯t she seriously derest time that she didn¡¯t like him? Was she back to liking him now?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s face was expressionless, but deep down, a slight unease stirred¡ªshe wasn¡¯t sure how to rify things.


    Yet she knew she couldn¡¯t let it show because all eyes were on her, waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    She calmed herself momentarily and turned to Yun Sisi: "Sisi, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have that kind of feelings for Brother Mu¡ªI see him as nothing more than a neighborly sibling. The reason I gave him this potted nt is not because ¡¯bamboo¡¯ is in its name, but because of the ¡¯lucky¡¯ part of lucky bamboo. I simply wanted to wish Brother Mu future prosperity, boundless sess, and flourishing adventures ahead."


    Her demeanor was tranquil, her smile devoid of any deeper emotion.


    "Then why did you gift him something from your own room? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just buy one?" Mu Jiayu was unconvinced, certain that Yun Shifei was making up excuses.


    "Because growing it myself better conveys my sincerity. If it were just about buying one, I could¡¯ve bought ten, but those wouldn¡¯t necessarily reflect my genuine intentions."


    Yun Shifei¡¯s response left no room for critique, and her steady bearing showed no signs of nervousness despite the questioning voices around her.


    Herposure began to sway the onlookers, convincing many of her sincerity.


    If she wasn¡¯t speaking the truth, then her acting skills were remarkable.


    But who would believe that this girl from the countryside could be such a good actress?


    People preferred to believe Yun Shifei was being genuine.


    Yun Sisi felt her chest tighten with frustration.


    Everything was going awrypletely chaotic.


    She had initially conspired with Mu Jiayu to publicly expose Yun Shifei¡¯s feelings for Mu Chengzhu, ensuring everyone ridiculed her.


    That way, Yun Shifei would feel insecure and stop liking Mu Chengzhu.


    With luck, she¡¯de to terms with her station, understanding what belonged to her and what didn¡¯t.


    She wouldn¡¯t vie for the affection of Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng anymore.


    But who could¡¯ve expected Yun Shifei to deviate so entirely from the script?


    She always did this. Was pushing her into humiliation the only way to deal with her?


    Yun Shifei, snapping back to reality, saw this as an opportunity.


    Most of the kids from the neighborhood her age were here¡ªeven if she didn¡¯t know some, it didn¡¯t matter when it came to rifying the rumors.


    "There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to address. I know many of you think I like Brother Mu. I don¡¯t know how you came to that conclusion, but maybe you don¡¯t understand how much trouble your assumptions have caused me." She paused and smiled. Though her appearance was ordinary, her smile made her eyes curve into crescent moons, carrying a certain liveliness. "Saying this at Mu¡¯s birthday party may not be the best timing, but as long as the subject¡¯s open, I¡¯d rather clear things up now."


    Then, she looked at Mu Jiayu: "I don¡¯t see Brother Mu around. Please pass along my birthday wishes to him for me. Happy birthday to him. I¡¯ll be going now."


    Having spoken so candidly, there was no point in lingering.


    Yun Sisi had tried to scheme against her, but Yun Shifei had used this moment to dispel the lingering rumors.


    As Yun Shifei gracefully walked away from her view, Yun Sisi maintained a smile outwardly, but her hands clenched tightly, her nails digging into her skin.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate Yun Shifei anymore.


    She wasn¡¯t dumb¡ªnot at all! In fact, Yun Sisi wondered if Yun Shifei might actually be smarter than her.


    This realization struck Yun Sisi as intolerable.


    What right did Yun Shifei have to be more intelligent than her?


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Mu Chengzhu watched Yun Shifei¡¯s retreating figure intently.


    Her fiery insistencest time surged to his mind again.


    Could her words be true this time¡ªdid she genuinely not like him anymore?


    For some reason, this idea unsettled Mu Chengzhu deeply.


    Logically, Yun Shifei not liking him should be a positive development.


    Yet he still felt as if he had lost something.


    Logically, he didn¡¯t like Yun Shifei, and her not liking him was supposed to be a good thing.


    So where was this peculiar feelinging from?


    The moon hung bright in the faint sky as Yun Shifei slowly exhaled after stepping out of the Mu Family¡¯s residence.


    She wandered aimlessly through the neighborhood.


    She¡¯d just spoken her thoughts inly in front of everyone.


    Though relieved, an unexpected sadness crept in.


    She thought of those gossiping faces back at the party.


    Uninformed yet so self-assured in their judgments.


    Why? Simply because they weren¡¯t the ones being ndered?

 Chapter 68 Bought Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Bought Too Much</h4><h4></h4>


    This was something Yun Shifei could never quite understand.


    They didn¡¯t know that words could kill.


    Seemingly casual rumors could inflict immense pain on the people involved.


    In her past life and this one, she had always borne the weight of such gossip.


    The night breeze blew quietly.


    In the distance, the Cheng Family residence was bustling with activity. The young people gathered together, and the atmosphere was lively to the extreme.


    After Yun Shifei¡¯s earlier disruption, the vibe had been slightly dampened.


    But soon, it returned to its original lively state.


    Yun Sisi even performed a special dance for Mu Chengzhu.


    Under the mingled light and shadow, she moved gracefully, as beautiful as a butterfly.


    "Brother, Sisi is gorgeous, right?"


    Mu Chengzhu gazed at Yun Sisi on the stage and nodded.


    She was indeed as beautiful as a fairy.


    He had watched her grow up, and she had always looked this good.


    Now, at her peak, she was undoubtedly at her most stunning.


    Soon, the unpleasant feelings he¡¯d had earlier because of Yun Shifei were cast aside.


    How could there be a ce for Yun Shifei in his heart? Yun Sisi was the one he truly admired.


    The dance ended, and Yun Sisi stopped in the center of the stage, bowing to express her gratitude.


    The apuse from the audience was thunderous.


    Yun Sisi only looked at Mu Chengzhu in the crowd and smiled, her gaze filled with tenderness and a touch of shy affection.


    Many of the boys were dazzled by her demeanor.


    Even though Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t smiling at them, their hearts still felt like they¡¯d been struck by something.


    If Yun Sisi ever smiled at them like that, who knew if they could even keep theirposure?


    Mu Chengzhu, too, raised a faint smile toward her.


    The young man was as gentle and elegant as jade, like a celestial being in a painting.


    Anyone could see how perfectly matched the two of them were.


    Mu Jiayu even began wondering if she should convince her parents to arrange a match between Yun Sisi and her brother.


    Why let an outsider im something so good?


    She really liked Yun Sisi.


    On the other side of the light and shadow.


    A warm yellow streemp cast its glow over a figure sitting on a bench.


    Yun Shifei had been sitting there for nearly half an hour, finally working through her feelings.


    She considered herself fairly optimistic; no matter what happened, she always tried to look on the brighter side.


    This time was no different.


    Although the rumors had hurt her over the years, today she had put an end to them. Moving forward, perhaps no one would bring it up again.


    Even Yun Sisi likely wouldn¡¯t be able to use this tactic to trap her anymore.


    At that thought, Yun Shifei felt a twinge of relief.


    She was unaware that she was sitting close to the Cheng Family¡¯s property.


    A young man, after reading for a while, walked to his window to take in the night view.


    By chance, he noticed a girl sitting on a bench below.


    She sat there, motionless, as if lost in thought.


    He¡¯d heard that most of the kids in the neighborhood had gone to Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday party.


    She had gone as well.


    But why was she now sitting alone outside?


    Judging by the time, Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday party had only just begun.


    He squinted slightly, quietly standing by the window and observing her for a moment.


    Even from far away, he could sense the sorrow she carried.


    Was she sad?


    Had she been bullied at Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday party?


    Thinking of her soft and delicate nature, easily brought to tears if someone spoke harshly to her, Cheng Lie figured it was very possible.


    With that thought, Cheng Lie started walking outside.


    But just as he reached his door, he paused, turned back, and rummaged through a drawer to pull out some candy.


    She loved eating sweets. If she could have some candy, her mood would probably improve a lot.


    Yun Shifei sat for a while longer. It wasn¡¯t until her stomach growled that she snapped out of her daze.


    Oh, right!


    She hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet.


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock. Normally, she would¡¯ve long since eaten by now.


    No wonder she felt so ufortable¡ªit must be because she hadn¡¯t eaten!


    For Yun Shifei, only delicious food could make her feel better when she was down.


    But she really didn¡¯t feel like going home for dinner.


    If Xu Ya saw her, she would certainly ask why she hade home, and then she¡¯d have to answer endless questions.


    Yun Shifei found it bothersome.


    Might as well take this chance to eat out instead.


    She remembered there was a street nearby with plenty of food options.


    Just as she prepared to stand up, a shadow fell over her, dimming her view.


    Yun Shifei looked up and saw Cheng Lie standing in front of her.


    Surprised, she said, "Cheng Lie?"


    What was he doing here?


    She nced around but didn¡¯t see anyone apanying him.


    "Did youe out here alone?" Yun Shifei asked, a little worried.


    She recalled that Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t good with directions, so he was always apanied by someone whenever he went out.


    Cheng Lie looked at Yun Shifei.


    Over the years, because he didn¡¯t talk or engage much with others, he¡¯d developed a sharp ability to sense people¡¯s emotions.


    At the moment, he could tell that Yun Shifei¡¯s initial mood seemed poor but that seeing him had shifted her attention.


    It felt as if her spirits had lightened somewhat.


    This realization made him rx a little inside.


    But he didn¡¯t know how to answer her question.


    After thinking for a moment, he pulled out the candy and handed it to Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze lowered,nding on the colorful candies in Cheng Lie¡¯s palm.


    The wrapping was exquisite¡ªthis was the same candy he¡¯d given her before.


    It was imported, and she¡¯d never tasted anything like it until then, though she found it quite delicious.


    Recently, however, Cheng Lie had been giving her candy so frequently that she couldn¡¯t help but find it a little odd.


    "Why do you keep giving me candy?" she asked.


    Then she remembered a previous thought: was this a sign that after each time he gave her candy, they¡¯d call it even and he wouldn¡¯t want to keep being friends with her?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s question made Cheng Lie momentarily speechless.


    After a long pause, he finally said, "Bought too much."


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Last time, he had taken her to a performance because he¡¯d bought too many tickets. Now he was giving her candy because he¡¯d bought too much of it.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but eye him suspiciously.


    But the boy¡¯s expression was so cold and sincere that she couldn¡¯t discern what he was really thinking.


    Suddenly, an idea came to her. She asked Cheng Lie, "Do you want to grab something to eat together?"


    Sitting at a small table, Cheng Lie still hadn¡¯t figured out how he had ended up agreeing to apany Yun Shifei for a meal.


    At this hour, the street stalls were bustling with activity.


    Yun Shifei ordered sweet soup and also picked up a few pieces of cake from a nearby bakery.


    Although cakes in this era were rtively simple, they were enough to satisfy her cravings.


    When she was upset, she loved eating sweets.


    Seeing the several pieces of cake in front of her, Cheng Lie felt his brow twitch involuntarily.


    He didn¡¯t enjoy sweets, but watching Yun Shifei eat them made him wonder if they were the best-tasting food in the world.


    Otherwise, why did she look so happy eating them?


    As she lowered her eyes and focused on eating her cake, it seemed, at that moment, it was the most important thing in the world to her.


    She ate with such joy, the corners of her eyes arching in satisfaction.


    Cheng Lie pressed his lips together. For some reason, he suddenly felt tempted to try some himself.

 Chapter 69 Overacting

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Overacting</h4><h4></h4>


    As he was thinking, a small cake was ced in front of him.


    "I know you¡¯ve had dinner, but try a piece, it¡¯s quite delicious," Yun Shifei said with a bright smile.


    Actually, she was being greedy; she wanted to try every kind of cake but couldn¡¯t fit so much in her stomach, so she shared a piece with Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie quietly looked at the cake ced in front of him.


    A small piece of fruit cake, decorated with mango on the cream, looked extremely appetizing.


    He picked up a fork and started eating it slowly.


    Yun Shifei watched him for a while and then mumbled, "Auntie said you didn¡¯t like sweets before."


    It seems Zhao Haishuang lied to her.


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Lie paused slightly, holding the fork.


    Indeed.


    At first, he couldn¡¯t tolerate sweetness at all, feeling that such sweetness didn¡¯t fit into his world.


    But now, he wasn¡¯t sure when it started, he gradually epted sweets.


    The creamy taste mixed with the vor of mango, sweet but not cloying.


    Yet, no matter how delicious the cake was, Cheng Lie could only take a few bites before it became too much for him.


    He looked up, watching the girl in front of him savor the cake delightfully, unaware of the white cream on the corner of her mouth, like a greedy cat.


    She really likes sweets.


    On the way back, Yun Shifei patted her belly and nced at Cheng Lie, "Thank you for eating with me today."


    Cheng Lie remained silent.


    But Yun Shifei knew he was listening.


    At this moment, Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday party was probably still going on, and there were very few people in the neighborhood.


    She suddenly recalled the scene when she first met Cheng Lie after her rebirth.


    Back then, she also walked Cheng Lie home, but she never would have imagined that she would have such a deep connection with Cheng Lie in the future.


    She nced at Cheng Lie, whose youthful eyes were distant as he stared straight ahead.


    She smiled softly, "Cheng Lie, you know, I¡¯m particrly happy today because I resolved something."


    For some reason, she suddenly wanted to confide in someone; there were so many things pent up inside her for so long, and nowhere to share them.


    And Cheng Lie was definitely a good listener.


    Cheng Lie turned to look at her.


    Yun Shifei smiled; she knew he was listening.


    "They¡¯ve always been spreading rumors that I like Mu Chengzhu, and even Mu Chengzhu thought I liked him. Today, I finally told everyone in front of them that I don¡¯t like Mu Chengzhu at all."


    Recalling the scene, Yun Shifei felt a bit relieved in hindsight, and her tone sounded much lighter.


    "What a pity Mu Chengzhu wasn¡¯t there at the time; otherwise, I would really want to see his expression. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so narcissistic, thinking all girls must like him. Although he is good-looking..." She paused and suddenly stopped in her tracks, looking at Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie also stopped.


    They happened to be standing under a streemp, their shadows interwoven and stretched out long.


    The girl tilted her head up, her smile delicate, "But he¡¯s far from being as good-looking as you."


    With that, Yun Shifei continued walking.


    She meant that Mu Chengzhu was much less handsomepared to Cheng Lie.


    If Cheng Lie weren¡¯t ill, the girls chasing after him might line up from ss 1 to ss 7.


    But thisparison made Cheng Lie pause; he couldn¡¯t help but feel his ears getting warm.


    No girl had ever praised him like this before.


    Yun Shifei walked Cheng Lie to his home, and just as Cheng Lie was about to enter, Yun Shifei suddenly remembered something and asked, "Cheng Lie, what does it mean every time you give me candy? Are you trying to tell me you don¡¯t want to be friends with me anymore?"


    Cheng Lie looked at her with a puzzled expression and then shook his head.


    It seemed she had overthought it, Yun Shifei scrunched her nose.


    "Then could you stop being so harsh with me in the future?" Every time Cheng Lie got angry, it scared her.


    She was already a timid person, and he was so fierce.


    Cheng Lie pressed his lips together and after a moment said, "I won¡¯t."


    Since he had decided to be friends with her, he would no longer treat her that way.


    Yun Shifei breathed a sigh of relief, and all the grievances suffered at the Mu Family disappeared.


    Tonight was a good start.


    Cheng Lie was willing to be her friend.


    The rumors with Mu Chengzhu had also been cleared up.


    However, as Yun Shifei walked on, she suddenly thought of something.


    She realized that Cheng Lie was actually responding to her. Isn¡¯t he autistic?


    She scratched her head, not quite understanding; maybe this was what mild autism was like.


    ...


    The party continued until 11 p.m. before dispersing.


    Mu Chengzhu said goodbye to his friends one by one.


    Yun Sisi was thest to leave.


    She handed her prepared gift personally to Mu Chengzhu.


    "Brother Mu, this is a birthday gift for you, happy birthday." She smiled gently and shyly, like a flower bud about to bloom.


    Previously, Mu Jiayu tried to collect the gifts, but that was just to embarrass Yun Shifei. After all, she refused to hand over the gift.


    Her gift, however, had to be personally given to Mu Chengzhu, to truly show her sincerity.


    That way, Mu Chengzhu would be even more touched and like her even more.


    "Thank you, Sisi." Mu Chengzhu reached out and took the gift.


    "Let me walk you home."


    "No need, our houses are not far apart."


    "It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m worried about your safety if you go back alone."


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t impossible for a household servant to escort her, but Mu Chengzhu insisted on taking her home himself.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s heart was already blooming with joy.


    But she still tried to maintain a demure expression, walking beside Mu Chengzhu.


    The two of them slowly walked towards the Yun Family.


    Yun Sisi thought about Yun Shifei¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but mention it, "Brother Mu, you weren¡¯t mad at my sister for what she did today, were you?"


    Yun Shifei clearing things up like that wasn¡¯t what Yun Sisi expected.


    What she said was so earnest that even she started to believe it.


    Thinking back on Yun Shifei¡¯s behavior during this period, Yun Sisi felt that Yun Shifei truly no longer liked Mu Chengzhu.


    But she had been so obsessed with Mu Chengzhu before.


    Regardless of whether Yun Shifei liked Mu Chengzhu asionally or not, Yun Sisi was determined to make Mu Chengzhu dislike Yun Shifei even more.


    She wanted everyone to dislike her, to exclude her.


    Hearing Yun Sisi mention Yun Shifei, Mu Chengzhu¡¯s expression immediately turned a bit cold.


    No matter how slow he was, he understood that Yun Shifei didn¡¯t like him.


    She no longer liked him.


    Whether it was because the transition from liking to not liking happened too quickly made it a bit hard for him to ept.


    Suppressing the difort in his heart, Mu Chengzhu said, "I won¡¯t be mad at her, it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t like me."


    How can you not be mad!


    Yun Sisi was a bit anxious, "Brother Mu, but I¡¯m mad, she embarrassed you like that on your birthday and hurt your feelings."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s words made Mu Chengzhu pause.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to say something like that.


    Wasn¡¯t she always the one who would speak on Yun Shifei¡¯s behalf? Why wasn¡¯t she defending Yun Shifei now?


    Mu Chengzhu knitted his brows and looked at her with some confusion.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Oh no, she overdid it with her acting; could Mu Chengzhu have noticed something?

 Chapter 70 Proposing Marriage to the Yun Family

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Proposing Marriage to the Yun Family</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi quickly adjusted her expression and tone: "I just... I just can¡¯t bear to see you upset, Brother Mu. After all, this is your birthday banquet, and it almost got ruined by my sister. Though she is my dear sister and someone I deeply respect, she shouldn¡¯t act recklessly."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s words dispelled Mu Chengzhu¡¯s doubts; it turned out Yun Sisi was worried about him.


    In her heart, he mattered more than Yun Shifei.


    This realization put Mu Chengzhu in a good mood.


    He curved his lips into a bright smile: "Sisi, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Getting upset over people like this isn¡¯t worth it."


    Yun Sisi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their eyes entangled under the moonlight. Though no words were exchanged, their feelings for each other were alreadyid bare.


    When Mu Chengzhu returned home, Mu Jiayu had alreadyid out all his birthday gifts.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s gift was ced front and center, separated from the others.


    "Brother, I really want to see what gift Sisi gave you."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s gift was small and wrapped in pink gift paper.


    Mu Chengzhu opened it, revealing a delicate cup.


    "Wow, it¡¯s a cup!" Mu Jiayu¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Brother, do you know what a cup symbolizes?"


    "It means ¡¯a lifetime¡¯! Looks like Sisi likes you too," Mu Jiayu said excitedly, then called to Chen Min, "Mom, we can go propose marriage to the Yun Family now. Let¡¯s arrange for Sisi to get engaged to Brother. Otherwise, if such an excellent girl grows up, it¡¯ll be a pity if someone else snatches her away."


    Chen Min chuckled and shook her head: "You silly girl. I¡¯m certainly willing, but Uncle Yun definitely won¡¯t agree. She¡¯s just a young girl, with her studies still being the priority."


    Then, Chen Min turned to Mu Chengzhu: "Chengzhu, let¡¯s wait a few more years. Once you both are in college, I¡¯ll discuss the matter with your Uncle Yun."


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s face turned slightly red as he stared at the cup, lost in thought.


    "Just throw away the lucky bamboo that Yun Shifei gave. It was in her room before¡ªseeing it gives bad luck." Mu Jiayu picked up the lucky bamboo that Yun Shifei gave Mu Chengzhu, brimming with distaste, ready to toss it outside.


    Chen Min immediately stopped her: "No matter what, it¡¯s still that child¡¯s sincere gesture¡ªyou can¡¯t throw it away."


    "Mom, weren¡¯t you watching today? She even humiliated Brother."


    What should have been rification of a situation seemed like humiliation through Mu Jiayu¡¯s eyes.


    Mu Jiayu was conflicted too.


    When Yun Shifei liked Mu Chengzhu, she thought Yun Shifei was shameless.


    When Yun Shifei didn¡¯t like Mu Chengzhu, she believed Yun Shifei was humiliating him.


    Nothing seemed right.


    If Yun Shifei knew how Mu Jiayu thought, she¡¯d probably be utterly speechless.


    "It wasn¡¯t really humiliation. She must have been troubled by the rumors herself," Chen Min mused aloud.


    In the past, even Chen Min thought Yun Shifei liked Mu Chengzhu; her obvious attempts to curry favor were far too tant.


    But today, she clearly realized Yun Shifei no longer liked her son.


    After all she¡¯d experienced, Chen Min had an excellent eye for people.


    Though she¡¯d previously disliked Yun Shifei, her crisp and clean rification today unexpectedly earned her some admiration.


    With her mother¡¯s remarks, Mu Jiayu had no choice but to ept Yun Shifei truly didn¡¯t like her brother anymore.


    "Then what should we do with this nt?"


    Chen Min picked it up and ced it in an inconspicuous corner.


    "After all, it¡¯s still alive. It just so happens our home is missing a bit of decoration."


    Another reason she chose to keep the nt was her love for florals and greens; their backyard was filled with various flowers she cultivated.


    Lucky bamboo, being an indoor nt, clearly wasn¡¯t suitable for the outdoor elements.


    Otherwise, Chen Min might have shifted it to the backyard.


    Mu Chengzhu furrowed his brow slightly, wanting to say something, but ultimately remained silent.


    He wondered if Yun Shifei gave this nt knowing his mother loved greenery, and intentionally chose it.


    For now, the nt sat in the corner, intermittently catching his eye, reminding him it was from her.


    If she had indeed been so thoughtful, he¡¯d underestimated her.


    Nheless, since Yun Shifei said she no longer liked him, he¡¯d believe her.


    He hoped she¡¯d stop bothering him.


    Everyone wanted the matter to rest, except for one person who refused.


    After the birthday banquet, Yun Sisi seemed tock energy.


    She had clearly done everything in her power to target Yun Shifei.


    But Yun Shifei seemed impervious, untouched by Sisi¡¯s schemes, not suffering even the slightest loss.


    Moreover, she¡¯d rekindled her friendship with Cheng Lie.


    Sisi hadn¡¯t managed to be Cheng Lie¡¯s friend herself.


    Whenever she thought of that day, of the boy¡¯s cold, sinister gaze, Yun Sisi¡¯s heart would tremble.


    Still, she wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Yun Sisi refused to believe Cheng Lie truly disliked her.


    If Yun Shifei, that ugly nobody, could catch his eye, then someone as beautiful and aplished as her should certainly be able to.


    Was it because she wasn¡¯t captivating enough?


    Yun Sisi racked her brain and finally came up with an idea.


    When writing an essay, isn¡¯t there a term called "scene setting"?


    She would make him feel the sensation of being the center of attention and, under the amplified atmosphere, finally fall for her.


    She chose Thursday, a day when the school schedule was rtively light.


    That day, she deliberately decided against tying up her hair, instead meticulouslybing it down and wearing a pink checkered headband adorned with a bow.


    Her silky ck hair cascaded over her shoulders like satin.


    Yun Sisi admired the pure beauty reflected in the mirror with satisfaction.


    This was precisely the effect she desired.


    Since school mandated uniforms, she¡¯d make her statement through her hairstyle.


    On ordinary school days, Yun Sisi would always tie up her hair; Xu Ya found it curious that she hadn¡¯t this morning.


    "Sisi, you¡¯re not tying up your hair today?"


    "Mom, I felt like trying out a new hairstyle."


    "Keeping your hair down¡ªwon¡¯t it affect your studies?" Xu Ya frowned.


    "If my sister can manage, so can I," Yun Sisi replied.


    Quietly eating breakfast nearby, Yun Shifei inadvertently became a target.


    She had short-to-medium hair; tying it merely resulted in a tiny stub. Yun Sisi¡¯s hair, on the other hand, nearly touched her waist¡ªhow could theypare?


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t press further, letting it go. This daughter of hers had always been effortless to care for.


    After the second ss ended, Yun Sisi gathered her courage and headed for ss Seven.


    She carried a box of choctes in her hand.


    The choctes were part of a recent family purchase by Xu Ya, still sealed until Yun Sisi secretly stashed them away.


    Since Xu Ya adored her and knew she loved snacks like choctes, taking them wasn¡¯t an issue.


    Additionally, someone had mentioned that Cheng Lie enjoyed sweets.


    Sitting in the veryst row, Cheng Lie rarely attended ss. Yun Sisi could have entered through the rear entrance to avoid drawing attention.


    But Yun Sisi intentionally entered through the front door to amplify the atmosphere.


    As soon as she stepped into ss Seven, chaos broke out.


    Students who didn¡¯t pay much attention during lessons were unbearably loud during breaks.


    But the moment Yun Sisi walked in, it was as if someone hit a pause button¡ªthe noise abruptly ceased.


    Yun Sisi could feel the weight of everyone¡¯s gaze fixed upon her.


    This was precisely the effect she aimed for.


    Being the school flower, Yun Sisi was already ustomed tomanding attention no matter where she went.


    Instead of feeling uneasy, she felt exhrated.


    Yet outwardly, her face donned an innocent, puzzled expression, as if she were searching for someone.

 Chapter 71: He Really is a Fool

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71: He Really is a Fool</h4><h4></h4>


    "Excuse me, where does Cheng Lie sit?" She walked up to the podium and stared at the students below.


    Even though she already knew, she still pretended not to.


    A group of people stared nkly at her, and someone pointed out Cheng Lie¡¯s seat.


    "Thank you." Yun Sisi politely thanked the student and walked toward Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei had already noticed Yun Sisi when she entered the ssroom.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Yun Sisi toe looking for Cheng Lie.


    Recalling the interactions between them before, Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze traveled back and forth between Yun Sisi and Cheng Lie.


    She seemed to have forgotten to ask Cheng Lie if he was friends with Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi moved with the aura of a runway queen, and everyone¡¯s gaze followed her every step.


    Soon, she arrived in front of Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie was reading a book, as if blocking out all external information.


    Even with Yun Sisi, the radiant school beauty, standing in front of him, he didn¡¯t lift his eyes.


    Yun Sisi felt a ze of anger rise within her.


    What the hell! Did he really not have any reaction at all?


    She felt she¡¯d set the mood particrly well today.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on her. Why wasn¡¯t Cheng Lie even looking up?


    If he didn¡¯t look up, how could he see how everyone treated her like a queen?


    If he didn¡¯t look up, how could he see her unwavering focus on him alone?


    "Cheng Lie." Yun Sisi shed a smile, her gaze fixed intently on him.


    "This is chocte my mom bought a few days ago. Try it."


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    She had just wanted to see what was going on, and now she saw Yun Sisi putting the box of choctes their family bought right in front of Cheng Lie.


    She was utterly speechless.


    Earlier, she¡¯d been overly cautious about wanting even one chocte, but Yun Sisi gave the whole box away without hesitation?


    Yun Shifei stared longingly at the box of choctes.


    Cheng Lie finally lifted his eyes sluggishly. His gaze firstnded on the not-so-distant Yun Shifei, who was staring at Yun Sisi¡¯s choctes with an expression of grievance and pity¡ªit almost made Cheng Lie want tough.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯tugh.


    Every eye in the room was on him.


    His mind was like a clear mirror. Yun Sisi had attempted to approach him several times, and from the dynamic between her and Yun Shifei, he had a general idea why.


    But he wouldn¡¯t engage with Yun Sisi.


    Her aura was the same as that of Zhao Haishuang¡¯s; it made him utterly repulsed.


    When Cheng Lie raised his eyes, Yun Sisi felt a flicker of joy¡ªwas he finally acknowledging her?


    But she saw him nce briefly forward and then lower his eyes again to continue reading.


    She, an unmistakably vibrant presence, was treated as if she were merely air.


    Yun Sisi: "..."


    This idiot! This fool! She had already lowered herself this much¡ªcould he not understand what that meant?


    From Cheng Lie¡¯s expression, it seemed he truly did not understand.


    Yun Sisi grew furious.


    She had wanted to set the stage and make Cheng Lie like her.


    But because of Cheng Lie, she now found herself stuck in a tough spot.


    If rumors spread that the school beauty was rejected by a fool, how would she retain her dignity?


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated this oueing here.


    She was confident in her allure¡ªyet she hadn¡¯t expected to be this thoroughly ignored.


    "Sisi!" An excited voice rang out.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s heart clenched, oh no! She had forgotten Song Yang was also in this ss.


    Lately, Song Yang hadn¡¯t appeared in front of her, and she¡¯d been busy handling various interpersonal matters, so she had almost forgotten about him.


    "Sisi, what are you doing here?" Song Yang had just rushed to the snack shop with his friends after ss, but when his underlings told him Yun Sisi was in their ssroom, he dropped everything and ran back.


    Upon entering the room, he saw Yun Sisi for real.


    Yun Sisi was facing away from him, but her silhouette was unmistakable¡ªit was the stuff of his dreams.


    And today, her long hair wasn¡¯t tied back; it cascaded down her back, so silky it made him itch to touch it.


    "Sisi, why are you here?" Song Yang asked again.


    In that split-second moment, Yun Sisi¡¯s expression transformed from distaste to one of grievance.


    She cast onest nce at Cheng Lie.


    This outwardly handsome yet internally wed fool¡ªhe refused her goodwill, repeatedly making her feel slighted. Fine then, he shouldn¡¯t me her for being cruel.


    She always believed: if she couldn¡¯t have something, she¡¯d destroy it.


    Anyone who didn¡¯t like her would receive no favor from her.


    "Song Yang." Yun Sisi turned and smiled at him.


    That smile made Song Yang lose hisposurepletely; his words came out in a stuttering mess: "Sisi... you look... absolutely stunning today."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s style with her hair tied up was drastically different from when it was left down.


    With her hair tied up before, Yun Sisi seemed pure and lovely, but now, she wasn¡¯t just beautiful¡ªshe carried a mature charm as well.


    Wow, she was stunning!


    "I¡¯m heading back now," Yun Sisi said, her voice low, as if tears were imminent.


    Yun Shifei had moved her gaze away from Yun Sisi¡¯s choctes, realizing that Yun Sisi was about to start another act.


    "Sisi, what¡¯s wrong?" Song Yang had also noticed her gloomy mood now; her eyes were faintly red.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s fair skin made the redness of her eyes particrly striking¡ªheartbreaking.


    "Cheng Lie doesn¡¯t like me," Yun Sisi said. Her gaze fell on Cheng Lie. "I originally thought we were friends, which is why I gave him chocte. Who could have predicted that he wouldn¡¯t ept my goodwill."


    In these times, chocte hadn¡¯t universally be synonymous with a confession gift. Most ssmates still associated giving chocte with simply sharing a fancy treat.


    Besides, Cheng Lie had autism, and his low-key demeanor made him borderline invisible. Yun Sisi, on the other hand, was gorgeous and childhood friends with their ssmate Mu Chengzhu from Grade 11 (ss 1); nobody would suspect Yun Sisi had feelings for Cheng Lie.


    If that were the case, it¡¯d spark an entirely different drama.


    The school beauty actively befriending Cheng Lie, only for Cheng Lie to snub her?


    What an idiot!


    The other ssmates treated it as entertainment.


    But Song Yang took it seriously.


    He red at Cheng Lie. "Hey, idiot, Sisi wants to be your friend. What right do you have to say no?"


    "Don¡¯t insult him; he has a name," Yun Sisi said.


    This moral grandstanding left Yun Shifei feeling a mix of awe and irritation.


    Still, she grew angry too¡ªYun Sisi had been bullying her all this time, and now she was bullying someone who couldn¡¯t even defend himself?


    All because Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to engage with her?


    Yun Sisi¡¯s defense of Cheng Lie somewhat stirred Song Yang¡¯s jealousy.


    Damn it¡ªhe had been yearning for a chance to be friends with the goddess, but she wouldn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    And now this idiot was being approached by the goddess herself, yet he refused?


    Fueled by both anger and envy, Song Yang¡¯s emotions ran wild.


    Immediately, he mmed his palm against Cheng Lie¡¯s desk. "Did you hear me? Do you want me to beat you up?"

 Chapter 72: A Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72: A p in the Face</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi stood behind Song Yang, a flicker of amusement shing in her eyes.


    She said, "Song Yang, don¡¯t be mean to him, or else I¡¯ll be angry."


    These words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, making Song Yang even more furious.


    He, as usual, grabbed Cheng Lie by the cor and yanked him up.


    Appearing as if he was really about to fight him.


    He was impulsive by nature, and in a burst of anger, had forgotten the lessons his parents had taught him, acting recklessly.


    Yun Shifei noticed Yun Sisi constantly egging Song Yang on and even caught the faintest hint of a smile on Yun Sisi¡¯s lips.


    Just because Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to be friends with her, did she have to incite Song Yang to hit him?


    How outrageous!


    Yun Sisi kept pushing the limits of her worldview.


    And this time, Song Yang seemed serious, far more than the previous instances when he bullied Cheng Lie.


    Back then, while he was angry, his eyes still carried some rity.


    But now, with his rage-filled demeanor, his reasoning seemed entirely gone.


    Yun Shifei was especially frightened by such overbearing people, but even though she was scared, she had to step forward.


    If she didn¡¯t intervene, Song Yang would hit Cheng Lie.


    There was no time to rush to the teacher¡¯s office for help.


    She didn¡¯t dare imagine Song Yang actually hitting Cheng Lie, even if it was just once.


    It would hurt so, so much.


    "Stop!" Yun Shifei walked toward Song Yang.


    Song Yang didn¡¯t even nce at her.


    "Yun Shifei, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Sisi¡¯s sister I¡¯ll go easy on you. If you and Cheng Lie team up against me, do you want me to hit you too?"


    "Song Yang... you... you better let go!" Yun Sisi looked anxious.


    But deep down, she was thoroughly excited, wishing Song Yang would strike right away.


    Ha¡ª


    Cheng Lie? Just thinking about the way he looked at her that day.


    How dare he look at her like that?


    She had initially tried to make friends the polite way, but since he didn¡¯t ept, then beating him up seemed fine.


    If it was Song Yang who hit him, the one who faced disciplinary action from the school would be Song Yang anyway.


    Yun Sisi thought she was truly killing two birds with one stone.


    Standing behind Song Yang, she looked at the anxious Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei stared back at her.


    Yun Sisi slowly curved her lips into a provocative smile at Yun Shifei.


    No one noticed¡ªSong Yang didn¡¯t notice, nor did the other ssmates in the room. Only Yun Shifei saw it.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just as Song Yang prepared to raise his hand to hit Cheng Lie, Yun Shifei was quicker, walking towards Yun Sisi and raising her hand.


    p¡ª


    The crisp sound of the p resonated through the ssroom.


    Yun Sisi froze in ce.


    Song Yang¡¯s movements also came to an abrupt halt.


    And Cheng Lie stared at Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei herself hesitated for a moment.


    She pped Yun Sisi instinctively.


    But she didn¡¯t regret it. If she hadn¡¯t pped Yun Sisi, Song Yang would¡¯ve hit Cheng Lie.


    Soon, the stinging pain on Yun Sisi¡¯s cheek brought her back to her senses.


    Her eyes quickly filled with tears that streamed down her cheeks.


    She raised a hand to cover her cheek, her body trembling violently, as if she might faint at any moment.


    "Sister, you hit me? Why did you hit me?"


    Because you deserved it!


    Yun Shifei straightened her back as much as she could, her expression calm.


    But in reality, her heart was racing, her hands slightly mmy with fear.


    After pping Yun Sisi, she was indeed scared.


    But she knew there was no turning back now. She had to protect Cheng Lie. Cheng Lie was even more helpless than she was; she had to shield him.


    Her emotions swirled back and forth, but eventually, she calmed down slightly.


    "Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to be friends with you, so you¡¯re using Song Yang to hit him?"


    Yun Sisi looked utterly baffled. "Sister, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about."


    "Stop pretending," Yun Shifei thought. Since she had already thrown the p, no matter what bad oue awaited, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. So, she boldly voiced her thoughts. "Song Yang initially had no intention of hitting Cheng Lie. If you hadn¡¯t goaded him, he wouldn¡¯t have done it."


    The more she spoke, the angrier Yun Shifei became. Her initial anxiety hadpletely vanished by now.


    She never imagined she¡¯d go to such lengths to protect someone.


    "Ugly freak, stop spouting nonsense. I wanted to hit Cheng Lie, so what gives you the right to me Sisi? Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you the one who bullies Sisi at home all the time? Do you want me to hit you too?" Song Yang cursed furiously.


    Sometimes Yun Shifei truly couldn¡¯t understand why all these guys seemed bewitched by Yun Sisi.


    Anyone with an ounce of sense could tell her words madeplete sense.


    So frustrating!


    "What are you all doing?" The homeroom teacher arrived after hearing rumors, his gaze falling on Yun Shifei and the others.


    In the office.


    p¡ª


    The ruler mmed onto the desk with a crisp sound that made Yun Shifei¡¯s heart jump.


    "Mr. Li, Sisi is one of the top students in our ss. You must give me an exnation for this!" The homeroom teacher of ss 1 demanded justice while applying medicine to Yun Sisi¡¯s cheek.


    After all, his student had been hurt by students from another ss, and as the homeroom teacher, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to let it slide.


    The ss 7 homeroom teacher could only feel a headacheing on.


    He turned to Yun Shifei. "Shi Fei, what exactly is going on here?"


    In the end, he brought Yun Sisi and Song Yang into the office.


    Cheng Lie, on ount of his special medical condition, wasn¡¯t called over.


    Song Yang exaggerated the whole story, framing his intention to hit Cheng Lie as an act of standing up for justice.


    But he painted Yun Shifei¡¯s p on Yun Sisi as something utterly unforgivable.


    Yun Shifei quietly watched Song Yang¡¯s performance.


    At this moment, her emotions became extremely calm.


    It was a kind of resignation to fate.


    Yun Sisi continued her usual act in front of the teachers. "Teacher, she¡¯s my sister. She¡¯s just educating me, so please don¡¯t me her."


    "But sisters shouldn¡¯t just hit people like that."


    Song Yang chimed in again, "Clearly, this sister bullies her younger sister all the time¡ªeven the p seemed so practiced!"


    Yun Shifei nced at Song Yang.


    A calm look, yet it made Song Yang¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    Remembering how Yun Shifei had painstakingly helped him with his notes and exined difficult problems recently, a strange sense of guilt crept over him.


    But seeing the palm print on Yun Sisi¡¯s delicate, fair skin¡ªit was ringly obvious.


    Song Yang no longer felt that guilty.


    He wanted to improve academically mainly to please Yun Sisi.


    And if criticizing Yun Shifei could help Yun Sisi, he was all too willing.


    Yun Shifei thought Song Yang waspletely hopeless.


    What a thankless little wretch.


    How could she have taken the trouble to teach him earnestly before?


    She lowered her gaze, silently enduring the homeroom teacher¡¯s scolding.


    Situations like this naturally called for parental involvement.


    Xu Ya rushed over as soon as she heard Yun Shifei had pped Yun Sisi in ss.


    Upon entering the office and seeing Yun Sisi¡¯s pitiful appearance¡ªeyes red and puffy from crying, a swollen red palm print on her cheek¡ªand then ncing at the expressionless Yun Shifei, she asked:


    "Yun Shifei, what happened?"


    This time it wasn¡¯t favoritism.


    From childhood to now, she¡¯d neverid a hand on Yun Sisi, yet Yun Shifei had pped her across the face?


    This truly enraged her.

 Chapter 73 Is That Your Biological Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Is That Your Biological Mother?</h4><h4></h4>


    "Mom!" Yun Sisi saw Xu Ya, immediately rushed into her arms, and started crying softly.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t need any acting; her emotions werepletely genuine.


    She was raised with love and care; both Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng doted on her. Even when she made mistakes as a child, they only taught her gently and never scolded her, let alone hit her.


    And she is so smart and cute, wherever she goes, everyone loves her. Which girl doesn¡¯t want to be her friend, and which boy doesn¡¯t like her?


    But she never expected to be hit by Yun Shifei today.


    She received this p in front of everyone!


    The embarrassment and the pain of the grievance made Yun Sisi unable to hold back any longer the moment she saw Xu Ya, and she started sobbing in Xu Ya¡¯s arms.


    Outside the office, it was crowded with students eager to watch the spectacle.


    Yun Sisi was also a renowned beauty in their school, and being hit made many people curious about what exactly happened.


    Mu Jiayu was also standing among the crowd, frowning. Yun Shifei is really something; previously, she seemed quiet, even shy when talking, but who knew she would dare to hit Yun Sisi.


    And this was with so many people watching.


    Who knows how she bullies Sisi at home.


    Mu Chengzhu heard about this incident and rushed over as well.


    Seeing Yun Sisi crying, his heart ached with pain.


    He nced at Yun Shifei standing to the side, frowning.


    She hit someone, yet seemed indifferent, just watching Yun Sisi cry without any expression.


    Her heart is truly ruthless.


    However, before anyone could observe more, the ss bell rang.


    No matter how much the students wanted to see what would happen next, they had to return to ss.


    The school had very strict rules, and if caught by the teacher beingte to ss, they might have to stand for an entire period as a penalty.


    And precisely because of the strict management, many thought Yun Shifei was doomed.


    Fighting in school, tantly disregarding the school rules.


    Xu Ya softlyforted Yun Sisi, "Sisi, don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy is here, don¡¯t cry now..."


    Her tone was very light and gentle, coaxing Yun Sisi.


    After Yun Sisi calmed down a little, she turned to Yun Shifei.


    "Give me an exnation."


    The tone and expression were entirely different from when she spoke to Yun Sisi.


    At this moment, her tone was cold, her gaze sharp, as if trying to pierce through Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei quietly looked at Xu Ya.


    Watching her hold Yun Sisi in her arms, in such a protective posture, as if afraid she would harm Yun Sisi again.


    She didn¡¯t know what she felt.


    She felt a kind of indescribable sensation.


    But she also knew, Xu Ya didn¡¯t genuinely see her as her daughter.


    No matter how well she treated her on normal days, in critical moments like this, her true nature was revealed.


    Although she was the one who hit Yun Sisi first, she is her mother and can punish her with hitting and scolding, but she shouldn¡¯t look at her with such hatred.


    At this moment, she finally felt that the kindness Xu Ya showed her in her past life was nothing but a dream.


    How did it be like this?


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could it be because she was reborn, which messed everything up?


    Xu Ya was waiting for an exnation from Yun Shifei, but Yun Shifei seemed to be in a daze, making Xu Ya¡¯s patience wane.


    "I used to think you were obedient and sensible, but who knew you would even hit your sister. Teacher, you¡¯re Shifei¡¯s homeroom teacher, right?" Xu Ya no longer wanted to hear Yun Shifei¡¯s exnation.


    A person who would hit her own sister can¡¯t say anything but be defending herself.


    She turned to speak with Yun Shifei¡¯s homeroom teacher.


    Li Dongliang came to his senses and nodded.


    He just found out that Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei were sisters; they didn¡¯t seem like sisters at all.


    The difference was vast. One was in ss 1, the other in ss 7.


    Even their appearances were quite different.


    If they didn¡¯t say it, no one would have associated them together.


    "After fighting in school, what punishment does the school impose?" Xu Ya asked.


    Today, she should make Yun Shifei experience some hardship; she can¡¯t let her be indulged like this.


    Seeing the red and swollen p mark on Yun Sisi¡¯s little face made her heart ache terribly.


    How ruthless must one be to hit so hard? Who knows when it will fade.


    "This... would be marked as a demerit. If the same mistake is made three times in one semester, expulsion will be considered," Li Dongliang said softly.


    However, meeting Xu Ya¡¯s gaze, she didn¡¯t seem very satisfied with this oue.


    He had to add, "Also, you¡¯ll have to copy the student code of conduct ten times and clean the toilets for a week."


    Finally, Xu Ya was satisfied.


    She left with Yun Sisi.


    Having already announced the punishment, Li Dongliang had nothing more to reprimand Yun Shifei with.


    In fact, during this time, he had a very good impression of Yun Shifei.


    She became friends with Cheng Lie, a child with autism, and studied so diligently.


    The ss president even said that Yun Shifei was teaching Song Yang to read.


    This kind of good child, Li Dongliang couldn¡¯t believe Yun Shifei would do such a thing without reason.


    He looked at Yun Shifei, "Why did you hit your sister just now?"


    Yun Shifei looked at the gentle homeroom teacher.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If Xu Ya wouldn¡¯t listen to her, would others believe her?


    In others¡¯ eyes, it was indeed her fault.


    Even when saying Song Yang was going to hit Cheng Lie, which is why she hit Yun Sisi.


    But Song Yang, in the end, didn¡¯t hit anyone because of her, yet she truly hit Yun Sisi.


    "The incident already happened, the reason doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Teacher, I will make sure to correct my behavior."


    This girl was so stubborn, taking all the me upon herself.


    Li Dongliang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, "Shifei, the reason is very important. Exin it to me, the teacher, okay? What Song Yang said, I don¡¯t quite believe it."


    Yun Shifei bit her lip until it was about to break.


    After a while, she finally said, "I saw my sister inciting Song Yang to bully Cheng Lie, and I couldn¡¯t stop him, so in a moment of urgency, I hit my sister."


    The truth was precisely that, but the logic seemed strange, who would believe it?


    Who would believe that under Yun Sisi¡¯s pure and innocent exterior, there was a malicious heart?


    Li Dongliang pondered for a moment, then said, "I believe you, teacher."


    Yun Shifei was stunned, staring dazedly at Li Dongliang.


    Li Dongliang, after all, had been educating students for over twenty years, having taught many batches of students.


    He knew whether a student was good or not.


    He wanted to choose to believe in Yun Shifei, after all, having interacted with her for so long, he could tell she was a good kid.


    "Even though I believe you, there is no evidence. The punishment mentioned earlier, you still have toplete. No matter how impulsive, you can¡¯t hit people in the future."


    Yun Shifei sniffed, not knowing why, but she suddenly wanted to cry.


    The cold facade she had put up seemed to be crumbling a bit.


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t believe her, but the homeroom teacher did.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry.


    When she was about to leave the office, Li Dongliang still couldn¡¯t help but ask his doubt, "Shifei, if I may ask, is that parent your biological mother?"

 Chapter 74 People Fearful of Public Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74 People Fearful of Public Opinion</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment, then nodded.


    A biological mother could actually treat her own child like this?


    Li Dongliang thought of his own two kids. Even though the older one often bullied the younger one, he would never treat the older child like that to protect the younger. He would simply give a stern lesson.


    But just now, Xu Ya¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯t seem like she was there to educate Yun Shifei. She was like a mother hen protecting her chicks, afraid that Yun Sisi would get hurt by Yun Shifei.


    He also thought about Yun Sisi, whose academic performance was excellent and had earned her own admission into the school. Yun Shifei, on the other hand, had transferred over just recently.


    Such a strange situation.


    Yun Shifei noticed Li Dongliang¡¯s confusion and directly told him, "Teacher, I was abducted when I was younger. Not long ago, I was only just reunited with my biological parents. Sisi is the child my parents adopted after I was lost."


    After speaking, Yun Shifei turned and left.


    Li Dongliang heard Yun Shifei¡¯s exnation, his expression shifting continuously.


    First came a sudden realization, followed by bewildered confusion.


    There are really parents like this?


    When Yun Shifei returned to the ssroom, her emotions were alreadyposed.


    The moment she stepped into the ssroom, all her ssmates¡¯ gazes fell on her.


    Yun Shifei sat at her seat expressionless and continued with ss.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze lingered on her. She wasn¡¯t crying, but he could sense her sadness.


    Whenever she was expressionless, it was always her way of cautiously hiding her emotions.


    His fists involuntarily tightened.


    It was his own uselessness that caused trouble for her.


    Thinking back to the sight of Yun Shifei stepping forward bravely, she was naturally timid¡ªhow much courage must she have summoned to act that way?


    He began wondering if he should not have be friends with Yun Shifei.


    If not, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten into such trouble protecting him moments ago.


    In truth, all his life he had faced bullying countless times. Even if Song Yang had actually hit him, it wouldn¡¯t hurt him deeply.


    But in retaliation, he always ensured Song Yang paid the appropriate price.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that he wasn¡¯t really helpless¡ªonly that she had thought he truly needed her to intervene.


    Gradually, Cheng Lie¡¯s aura turned colder, radiating with a destructive intensity.


    It was the first time he had felt such anger.


    Not even one ss period had passed before rumors that Yun Shifei had pped Yun Sisi spread across her entire grade.


    The fact that Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei were sisters could no longer be concealed either.


    No one knew who started the rumor, iming Yun Sisi was regrly bullied at home by Yun Shifei. The narrative painted Yun Sisi as an innocent victim, while Yun Shifei was cast as the ugly and malicious viin.


    Many who didn¡¯t know Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help their curiosity and took detours past ss Seven¡¯s ssroom just to catch a glimpse of her.


    Even a simple trip to the restroom brought countless people pointing fingers at her.


    She had practically achieved overnight notoriety.


    Everyone¡¯s impression of her was nothing but bad¡ªthey all believed her to be a failing student, ugly in appearance, and malicious to the core, a delinquent.


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t even experienced such treatment in her previous life.


    After all, sheter attended a very poor school, where almost everyone was the same¡ªnobody looked down on anyone else.


    But here...


    For the first time, Yun Shifei felt what it meant to be crushed under the weight of gossip.


    She desperately wanted to tell everyone that things weren¡¯t as they thought, but she knew no one would believe her.


    "Yun Shifei, what gives you the right to bully Sisi?"


    At lunchtime, Yun Shifei headed to the cafeteria for a meal, but she happened to encounter Mu Jiayu.


    Mu Jiayu blocked her path, refusing to let her leave.


    "I didn¡¯t bully her."


    It was something she deserved.


    Even now, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t regret pping Yun Sisi.


    "You¡¯re still denying it! Do you think we¡¯re blind? Do you know how red the p mark on Sisi¡¯s face was? You really didn¡¯t hold back," Mu Jiayu said angrily on behalf of Yun Sisi. "I¡¯m not her sister, and I still feel sorry for her. Yet you, her sister, just relentlessly bully her."


    Thinking of Yun Sisi¡¯s tear-streaked face when she returned to the ssroom to pack her things, Mu Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but grow angrier.


    Such unreasonable behavior¡ªto see Yun Sisi as an easy target andy hands on her like that!


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know how to exin to Mu Jiayu.


    She knew her words would only make things worse, so she simply chose not to exin.


    But her silence only made Mu Jiayu angrier.


    Look at Yun Shifei, so brazen! She didn¡¯t even bother to exin now.


    "Yun Shifei, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re part of the Yun Family, I can¡¯t deal with you. My family has connections with the school leadership¡ªhandling someone like you is no problem."


    She wouldn¡¯t stoop to Yun Shifei¡¯s level and resort to public acts of violence.


    Those actions would get her disciplined by the school.


    Instead, she¡¯d work behind the scenes to make Yun Shifei¡¯s life miserable.


    "I heard you¡¯ve been punished to clean the toilets? Just wait and see," Mu Jiayu sneered. She¡¯d make sure it was done thoroughly.


    "ssmate, are you threatening someone?" A voice rang out behind her.


    Mu Jiayu turned, looking at the teaching director who had appeared behind her at some unknown point, and felt her scalp prickling.


    How could the director show up in the cafeteria in the middle of the day?


    Mu Jiayu¡¯s friend sighed inwardly. She had already been hinting to her several times, even tugging at her sleeve to warn her to look behind, but Mu Jiayu had only gotten more engrossed in her tirade.


    When Mu Jiayu saw the teaching director, she immediately shrank back. "Hello, Director. I wasn¡¯t threatening her; I was just warning her because she pped my friend," she tried to exin.


    "You¡¯re just a student. What gives you the right to warn others? The school has already handled her punishment. Focus on your own sses and stop meddling with other things," the director replied sternly.


    "Understood," Mu Jiayu muttered, lowering her head.


    Finally, the director¡¯s voice rose a notch: "During my patrol today, I noticed many students spreading baseless rumors. Stop immediately! This is a school, a ce for learning. If you want to gossip, take it outside. If I catch anyone trying to bully another student, I¡¯ll be bringing in parents!"


    His voice was so loud that nearly everyone present in the cafeteria could hear.


    Mu Jiayu frowned slightly.


    Her school¡¯s rules were unbearably strict. She had only quietly circted a small rumor, yet the teaching director had found out so quickly and banned its spread.


    She red at Yun Shifei¡ªhow lucky this wretched girl was.


    Incredibly lucky, in fact. Of all moments, the director had appeared precisely when she was threatening Yun Shifei?


    She was a model student and had no intention of leaving a bad impression on the teachers.


    In the end, Mu Jiayu slinked away in defeat.


    Yun Shifei was left a bit stunned as well. The teaching director had never shown up in the cafeteria before, so why was he here today, coincidentally during Mu Jiayu¡¯s threat toward her?


    And his words¡ªright when rumors about her were erupting?


    What a coincidence...


    But Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t think of why and could only chalk it up to mere chance.


    The teaching director left the cafeteria and returned to his office, where he made a phone call. "Mr. Qin, those students indeed intended to bully Yun Shifei, but I warned them."


    This Mr. Qin had contributed greatly to the school¡¯s development.


    He funded the construction of the yground, the teaching buildings, and even offered generous terms to attract outstanding teachers to the school.


    When this man issued an order, the teaching director naturally obeyed.


    "Understood."


    The man hung up the call and began typing a message on his phone.

 Chapter 75 Do You Believe My Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Do You Believe My Exnation</h4><h4></h4>


    """


    "The thing you asked me to take care of is done."


    Cheng Lie felt his phone vibrating. He took it out, read the text message, and then deleted it.


    Not just this matter.


    There¡¯s also Song Yang, Yun Sisi, Mu Jiayu...


    One by one. If it can¡¯t be done openly, then it must be done covertly.


    The boy¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile curled up at the corners of his lips.


    Unlike the docile smile he often showed to Yun Shifei.


    This smile carried a hint of darkness, a dangerous air tinged with blood.


    He was never truly a good person. Even though he was still weak, dealing with these people was more than manageable.


    ...


    In the afternoon after school, Yun Shifei walked home with Cheng Lie.


    The rumors circting throughout the school came and went quickly.


    Students from every ss had already been warned by their teachers, and no one dared mention the incident anymore.


    Xinhua Middle School was known for its strict regtions, and no one assumed the school enforced silence because Yun Shifei had a powerful backing.


    Yun Shifei, being ustomed to the school¡¯s stringent rules, hadn¡¯t given it much thought.


    But when she remembered she had to copy the school rules ten times, she felt a headacheing on.


    The rules needed to be handed in for the teacher¡¯s inspection the next day.


    Also, starting tomorrow, she¡¯d be responsible for cleaning all the bathrooms in the entire building.


    Cheng Lie nced at Yun Shifei and suddenly said, "Sorry."


    Yun Shifei snapped back to reality and shook her head immediately. "It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself. If it weren¡¯t for me, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to be your friend."


    Yun Sisi approaching Cheng Lie... Yun Shifei had a good idea why.


    It was likely because she saw Yun Shifei getting along well with Cheng Lie and wanted to be his friend too.


    Yun Shifei had figured out Yun Sisi¡¯s personality by now: she was the type who wanted the entire world to revolve around her.


    If she wanted to be friends with someone, then they had to be her friend.


    But Cheng Lie obviously had no intention of being friends with her.


    With this thought, Yun Shifei felt oddly pleased.


    Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t someone who¡¯d make friends with just anyone, even someone as pretty as Yun Sisi.


    Thinking further, it made sense¡ªif Cheng Lie were someone who enjoyed making friends, he probably wouldn¡¯t have befriended her in the first ce.


    Cheng Lie noticed the girl¡¯s mood shifting between happiness and gloom beside him.


    He turned his gaze toward the street, and when he saw a cake shop, he asked Uncle Liu to stop the car.


    Yun Shifei looked confused at first, but as soon as she saw the bakery, she understood.


    Cheng Lie knew that she liked to eat sweet treats when she was in a bad mood.


    This shop was much fancier than the one they¡¯d visitedst time. The cakes here were far more exquisite.


    Cheng Lie looked at Yun Shifei. "My treat."


    His expression was earnest and well-behaved, like he genuinely felt guilty for causing her trouble.


    Yun Shifei actually wanted to ruffle his hair and tell him it was okay.


    But then she remembered that this person would be a powerful figure someday. Her hand itched, but she didn¡¯t dare actually touch his head.


    "Then I¡¯ll go ahead and pick something," Yun Shifei smiled at him.


    The Cheng Family was wealthy, and Cheng Guomin seemed to dote on Cheng Lie outwardly, so he must receive plenty of pocket money.


    Yun Shifei made no effort to hold back and selected a few particrly intricate cakes.


    The two of them sat in the shop and started eating.


    Yun Shifei took a bite of the strawberry cake in front of her. The sweet and sour strawberry,bined with the creamy vor, made her eyes light up.


    Suddenly, the troubles she¡¯d experienced at school today seemed to dissipate into thin air.


    Cheng Lie saw how delighted she was eating and slowly released a sigh.


    "You should eat too," Yun Shifei pushed a piece of cake in front of Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie shook his head.


    "So polite," Yun Shifei murmured under her breath as she focused on her food.


    The cakes were small and dainty.


    She probably had three or four of them, feeling so satisfied she could almost taste happiness.


    Such sweetness was rare in life, but being able to savor it through food was a form of joy.


    Seeing her beam with joy, her eyes sparkling as if they held stars, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but let his lips curve into a smile.


    He loved seeing her so happy.


    That was the Yun Shifei he knew¡ªsomeone optimistic no matter what came her way.


    Not far away, Mu Chengzhu finished his cleaning duties and started heading home.


    The incident involving Yun Shifei hitting Yun Sisi had made him sulky all day long.


    After ss, he had gone to look for Yun Sisi, but she had already taken leave to go home.


    It made sense¡ªbeing injured so badly, she obviously couldn¡¯t attend ss today.


    Yun Shifei had been incredibly unreasonable.


    Mu Chengzhu thought back to how Yun Sisi used to speak about Yun Shifei, with a mixture of respect and trepidation.


    Clearly, this woman had been bullying Sisi at home all along.


    He clenched his teeth.


    Looking up, he caught sight of Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie sitting inside the cake shop down the street, eating.


    Yun Shifei was smiling brightly at Cheng Lie.


    That smile made Mu Chengzhu¡¯s anger re instantly.


    Before, he had been telling himself to let it go, but now he realized he couldn¡¯t anymore.


    Yun Shifei was simply too much.


    After hitting Yun Sisi, she still had the gall to sit here enjoying herself.


    Mu Chengzhu prided himself on being well-mannered, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from entering the shop this time.


    "This shop must be newly opened; I don¡¯t remember seeing it before," Yun Shifeimented while finishing up her ice cream, eyeing the store around her.


    The d¨¦cor was brand new and couldn¡¯t be fresher.


    The design was clean and refreshing, mainly white with ents of flowers and greenery.


    It was clear the owner had good taste.


    Cheng Lie heard Yun Shifei¡¯sment but lowered his eyes, concealing his thoughts.


    Yun Shifei was about to say something else when she noticed someone standing beside her.


    She looked up to see Mu Chengzhu¡¯s angry face.


    The once sunny and handsome boy, now furious, wore a distorted expression that startled Yun Shifei.


    Her first thought was that Mu Chengzhu was here to cause trouble!


    It had to be because of Yun Sisi.


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s deep affection for Yun Sisi was something Yun Shifei was more aware of than anyone.


    Sure enough, the first thing Mu Chengzhu said was, "Yun Shifei, you hit Sisi¡ªhow could you have the nerve to enjoy yourself eating here?"


    Yun Shifei looked at him with a puzzled expression. Why shouldn¡¯t she enjoy herself?


    Herpleteck of guilt made Mu Chengzhu even angrier.


    This woman was truly vile.


    Of course, if she weren¡¯t, how could she have hit Sisi?


    Mu Chengzhu let out a bitterugh in frustration.


    "Why did you hit Sisi?"


    "Would you believe me if I exined?" Yun Shifei asked him in return.


    Mu Chengzhu was momentarily speechless.


    "You¡¯ll think no matter how I exin, it¡¯s just an excuse, and you won¡¯t believe it."


    "Then go ahead and exin." Mu Chengzhu¡¯s face turned ugly at being so easily called out, but his stubbornness prevented him from backing down. He truly wanted to hear what reasoning Yun Shifei coulde up with.


    Yun Shifei cast Cheng Lie a nce.


    His eyes were lowered, making it seem as if the discussion had nothing to do with him.


    It seemed like he always acted this way when others were present, much lessfortable than he was when she was alone with him.


    Without overthinking it, Yun Shifei repeated the same exnation she had given earlier to Li Dongliang.


    "Quite impressive. You not only hit Sisi but now you¡¯re ndering her too!" Mu Chengzhu sneered coldly.


    """

 Chapter 76 You Deserve

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76 You Deserve</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei felt a bit helpless.


    "See, I¡¯ve exined it to you, but you still don¡¯t believe me."


    "Who would believe something like that anyway?"


    The homeroom teacher believed her words.


    But the homeroom teacher was just a homeroom teacher; no matter how much he believed her, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the people around her didn¡¯t.


    Mu Chengzhu saw Yun Shifei remain silent and assumed she had no way to argue back, sneering, "Yun Shifei, I really underestimated you. How can you stay soposed?"


    She had hit someone, yet she was still calm enough to sit here and eat.


    He came to question her, but she could casually make up excuses and tell lies.


    What a bold liar she was¡ªfabricating something like Yun Sisi instructing Song Yang to hit Cheng Lie?


    His Sisi was such a gentle and kind girl. In the past, he had even seen her stop to feed stray cats on the street.


    Such an innocent girl¡ªhow could she possibly do something like that?


    Yun Shifei initially didn¡¯t want to engage with Mu Chengzhu anymore. After all, he had ruined her hard-earned good mood after eating four cakes and one ice cream.


    It had taken her so long to feel happy!


    She really wanted to leave then and there.


    But suddenly, she thought of something and asked him, "Did you meet her today?"


    Mu Chengzhu was puzzled by her abrupt change of topic but still replied, "I saw her in the office."


    Thinking about this made Mu Chengzhu even angrier.


    At the time, Yun Sisi had been crying her heart out in Xu Ya¡¯s arms, looking utterly miserable.


    It nearly broke his heart.


    "Did you notice anything different about her today?"


    "Different?"


    "Sisi usually ties her hair up, doesn¡¯t she? But today, she wore it down and even added a headband."


    "And then..."


    As Yun Shifei mentioned this, Mu Chengzhu recalled indeed that Yun Sisi normally tied her hair into braids at school.


    With her type of hair, tying it up minimized distractions to her studies.


    But for some reason, today, she hadn¡¯t tied her hair up.


    "She dressed so differently today just toe to our ss and find Cheng Lie."


    Yun Shifei nced at Cheng Lie, who was seated obediently in front of her.


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s gaze alsonded on Cheng Lie.


    The teenager¡¯s cold indifference and aloof air had kept Mu Chengzhu from paying much attention to him before.


    "Do you know why she wants to be friends with Cheng Lie? Because now I¡¯m friends with Cheng Lie."


    What kind of logic was that?


    Mu Chengzhu chuckled; he truly thought Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t just bad at academics, but also bad at reasoning.


    "Don¡¯tugh at me yet. Think about it¡ªabout two months ago, I came to South City. Before that, how many years did Yun Sisi peacefully coexist with Cheng Lie? Did she ever say a word to him or greet him? But why, right after I became friends with Cheng Lie, did she suddenly start clinging to him?"


    Although Yun Shifei might seem timid, as long as she had reasonable arguments, she was able to speak clearly and logically.


    Especially when it came to the person in front of her, whom she understood so well.


    In her previous life, Yun Shifei understood Mu Chengzhu better than she understood herself.


    His hobbies, his subtle facial expressions and their corresponding thoughts¡ªshe knew them all.


    At the final moment of her previous life, she also came to know the other side of him.


    Since she already understood Mu Chengzhu¡¯s future, his thoughts at this moment were as transparent as a nk sheet of paper to her.


    For example, now, the smile on his lips was starting to freeze, his gaze had moved away from her, and he was staring at the table with a furrowed brow.


    Yun Shifei could immediately tell that he was starting to waver.


    She decided to add some more fuel to the fire.


    "She told me before that she¡¯s always seen you as her childhood friend and elder brother, but because I like you, she¡¯s determined to take you away from me." Yun Shifei paused, her tone growing a bit sorrowful. "She said that I, a bumpkin who spent ten years in the countryside, don¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s love."


    These were words Yun Sisi had vaguely said during a fit of anger once, and Yun Shifei had now rephrased and embellished them.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s feelings for Mu Chengzhu were a mystery to Yun Shifei.


    But she could infer some things based on her interactions with Cheng Lie.


    Initially, Sisi might not have taken such a liking to Mu Chengzhu, but because Yun Shifei liked him, Sisi wanted to grow closer to him.


    After Yun Shifei finished speaking, she noticed Mu Chengzhu¡¯s face darkening to the point where it seemed ink could drip from it. Feeling slightly relieved, she figured her assumptions were correct.


    Before she had arrived here, Mu Chengzhu and Yun Sisi¡¯s rtionship hadn¡¯t been especially close.


    Now, though, their connection had grown rapidly.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s vanity andpetitive streak were driving her to try and cling to Mu Chengzhu¡¯s heart.


    "No matter what you say, you still hurt Sisi. Yun Shifei, don¡¯t think you can avoid responsibility by throwing usations like these around."


    "I¡¯ve already taken responsibility." What¡ªwasn¡¯t being sanctioned, copying school rules, and cleaning toilets punishment enough?


    Mu Chengzhu snorted coldly before turning to leave.


    His mind was a chaotic mess.


    He thought Yun Shifei¡¯s words weren¡¯t entirely unreasonable.


    Thinking back, Yun Sisi¡¯s treatment of him had indeed been more like that of a childhood friend.


    She had been kind to him just as she was to Mu Jiayu.


    Buttely, her gaze toward him had carried a deeper affection, making him believe she liked him...


    If things really were as Yun Shifei had said...


    Mu Chengzhu clenched his fists tightly, struggling to ept it.


    Was Yun Sisi truly harboring such ill feelings toward Yun Shifei and constantlypeting with her?


    Once, Mu Chengzhu wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    But on Sisi¡¯s birthday, when he had escorted her home, her tone of resentment while mentioning Yun Shifei had been undeniable.


    At the time, Mu Chengzhu thought he had misunderstood.


    Now, it seemed more likely that Yun Shifei was right.


    After nting these seeds of doubt, Yun Shifei watched Mu Chengzhu¡¯s expression and knew he would spend theing days pondering her words.


    She knew Mu Chengzhu well.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her gaze.


    It was surprising¡ªthis knowledge she had umted in her previous life was now proving useful in this one.


    Soon, she lifted her head and smiled at Cheng Lie, "Let¡¯s go. Time to head back."


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes lingered on her face for a while before he said inly, "You¡¯re worthy."


    Worthy?


    Those puzzling words left Yun Shifei somewhat dumbfounded.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t borate further, instead heading toward the car outside.


    Only after a while did Yun Shifei recall what Cheng Lie might have been referring to.


    Was it her remark to Mu Chengzhu about Yun Sisi iming she didn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s love?


    A faint smile surfaced in her eyes again.


    Who would have thought that in the future, this ruthless and decisive overlord would turn out to be such a sweet, gentle boy now?


    Few words, but every one of them meaningful.


    Warm and considerate¡ªshe realized she really liked this Cheng Lie!


    Originally, she had thought of him as intimidating and had been hesitant to interact with him.


    Now, she understood that avoiding him would¡¯ve been her loss.


    "Cheng Lie, I¡¯ll head back first."


    "Rest early, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow."


    Yun Shifei waved cheerfully at Cheng Lie, smiling sweetly as she bid him goodbye.


    She turned and walked toward the Yun Family estate.


    Staring at the brightly lit mansion, she took a deep breath.


    She didn¡¯t know what awaited her ahead.


    Still, she had a faint idea, and so she faced it fearlessly.


    She lowered her gaze and carefully removed the watch Xu Ya had given her, cing it into her backpack.

 Chapter 77 Extremely Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Extremely Disappointed</h4>


    The Yun Family was exceptionally quiet at this moment.


    Yun Shifei returned home long past dinnertime.


    As soon as she walked into the living room, she saw Xu Ya sitting on the sofa, her sharp eyes fixed on her.


    The cold and intense gaze made Yun Shifei¡¯s heart tremble, even though she had mentally prepared herself.


    "Shifei, you¡¯re back," Xu Ya said.


    Her tone was much calmer than it had been at the school earlier that morning.


    Yun Shifei nodded slightly.


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s somewhat frightened demeanor, Xu Ya frowned.


    Previously, when she saw her like this, Xu Ya might have felt sorry for her.


    But now, having witnessed her hitting Yun Sisi today¡ªregardless of her intentions¡ªthe very act of hitting someone in public showed that this child was not as pure and innocent as she appeared.


    Xu Ya was extremely disappointed in Yun Shifei.


    Was all her good behavior over the past period just an act?


    She thought again of Yun Sisi.


    On the way back, Yun Sisi had implored her not to me Yun Shifei, saying it was her fault for approaching Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei only had Cheng Lie as her friend and might have been afraid that Sisi would steal his attention from her.


    Even with her own face swollen and tear-streaked, Yun Sisi had still tried to defend Yun Shifei.


    This made Xu Ya feel terrible inside.


    What hurt Xu Ya even more was when Yun Sisi had asked her, "Mom, if my face scars and I end up unattractive, you won¡¯t abandon me, will you?"


    The cautious and fragile expression on the child¡¯s face broke Xu Ya¡¯s heart.


    It was only then that she realized how much insecurity Yun Sisi had developed since Yun Shifei returned¡ªterrified that they might abandon their adopted daughter in favor of their biological daughter.


    Thinking about it even now, her chest ached with pain.


    In contrast to Yun Shifei¡¯s two-faced behavior¡ªlooking obedient yet capable of hitting her younger sister¡ª


    Yun Sisi seemed unimaginably considerate.


    A thickyer of disappointment shed through Xu Ya¡¯s eyes.


    After a long pause, she finally said, "Your sister doesn¡¯t me you, but you still need to apologize to her. She¡¯s such a pretty girl, and you hurt her like this."


    Yun Shifei bit her lower lip and murmured, "Mom, why do I have to apologize to her? If I hadn¡¯t hit her, she would have instigated Song Yang to beat Cheng Lie. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how terrible Song Yang is..."


    She wanted to exin.


    "Yun Shifei!" Xu Ya¡¯s voice suddenly rose as she stood up and walked toward Yun Shifei.


    The distance between mother and daughter closed. Yun Shifei, wearing her school bag, stood up straight and stared directly at her.


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest flicker of avoidance in her gaze.


    That same look again.


    Xu Ya had seen that look a long time ago.


    This child... she didn¡¯t know whom Yun Shifei resembled, but Xu Ya felt a twinge of unease whenever she saw those eyes.


    Defiant and unyielding. It made her wonder again whether bringing Yun Shifei back had been the right choice.


    In all these years, she had never been as constantly angry as she was now.


    Her chest heaved with rage, but finally, after some effort, she managed to suppress the fiery emotions.


    "Sisi wouldn¡¯t do such a thing."


    "That¡¯s your assumption. But why do you think I hit her for no reason?"


    Yun Shifei lowered her eyes, a faintly self-deprecating smile curling her lips.


    "Because in your eyes, I¡¯ve never been a good child, have I?"


    No matter how hard she tried, Xu Ya would never believe her.


    She¡¯d made her mind up in advance¡ªjust liked Yun Sisi more, thought Yun Sisi was more obedient and sensible than her.


    Silence fell over the living room.


    Xu Ya scrutinized Yun Shifei closely, suddenly recalling past events. Had she been wrong all along?


    But regardless of the reason, hitting someone was undeniably wrong.


    "I¡¯m back," Yun Tiancheng¡¯s voice announced from the doorway, breaking the tension.


    There was a hint of a smile on his face; it was clear his mood was good today.


    Xu Ya had yet to tell Yun Tiancheng about what had happened at school¡ªabout Yun Shifei hitting Yun Sisi.


    She nned to discuss it with him after he finished work.


    Yun Tiancheng quickly sensed something was off in the household atmosphere.


    It was already past seven in the evening, yet Yun Shifei still had her school bag on.


    She had just gotten home from school?


    And neither Xu Ya nor Yun Shifei seemed to be in a good mood.


    Where was Yun Sisi?


    "What¡¯s going on?" he asked.


    Xu Ya exined to Yun Tiancheng what had happened at the school, detailing how Yun Shifei had struck Yun Sisi.


    She added, "The years this child spent outside have tainted her; she¡¯s be bold enough to even hit her own sister."


    Yun Tiancheng nced at Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei remained silent.


    She felt indifferent now. If they wanted to scold her, they might as well get it over with. But apologize to Yun Sisi? That was out of the question.


    If she really apologized, who knew how smug Yun Sisi might be?


    She had finally managed to stand her ground for once and wasn¡¯t about to give in so quickly. She had a temper too.


    "Shifei, what¡¯s going on?" Yun Tiancheng asked, gently pulling Yun Shifei to sit beside him on the sofa, adopting a posture that suggested he wanted to have a heart-to-heart.


    He wasn¡¯t as impulsive as Xu Ya, who immediately reacted to Yun Shifei hitting Yun Sisi with criticisms.


    He believed Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Yun Shifei exined to Yun Tiancheng.


    She said she had hit Yun Sisi to protect Cheng Lie.


    Although Xu Ya believed Yun Shifei was lying, she didn¡¯t feel like arguing further with Yun Tiancheng present.


    She didn¡¯t want him using her again of treating their biological daughter poorly.


    She wanted to see if Yun Tiancheng would me her this time for scolding Yun Shifei.


    Yun Tiancheng pondered her words.


    The logic was strange. Yun Sisi, instigating Song Yang to harm Cheng Lie?


    Yun Tiancheng found it hard to believe.


    Yet, after observing Yun Sisi over the past few months, something didn¡¯t seem right. From the perspective of a father, she still seemed sweet and lovable.


    But from an outsider¡¯s perspective, Yun Sisi appeared quite unusual.


    Yun Tiancheng was far more rational than Xu Ya.


    Even though they had raised Yun Sisi for over a decade, once she made certain mistakes, he couldn¡¯t help but maintain a degree of suspicion for some time.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Yun Shifei had been repeatedly punished by Xu Ya because of Yun Sisi in the past.


    And now it was happening again.


    What were the odds of it being a coincidence?


    Especially considering Yun Sisi¡¯s apparentck of conflicts with others.


    Why was it that she consistently caused strife between Yun Shifei and Xu Ya?


    It didn¡¯t add up.


    However, he couldn¡¯t just blindly believe Yun Shifei¡¯s words either, even though he felt, intuitively, that she was simpler and more sincere than Yun Sisi.


    "Shifei, do you have any evidence to back up your im?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    Evidence? Yun Shifei thought back to Yun Sisi¡¯s words at the time; they¡¯d been suggestive rather than explicit. If she had a recorder, perhaps everyone would understand the truth.


    But she didn¡¯t...


    Yun Shifei shook her head.


    Xu Ya, observing coldly,ughed. "I knew you were lying."


    Her sharp attitude made Yun Tiancheng frown. "Lacking evidence doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s lying. It just means she couldn¡¯t preserve proof at the moment. How can you use her of lying so easily?"


    Xu Ya¡¯s words could scar the girl¡¯s psyche.


    Yun Shifei thought for a moment and said to Yun Tiancheng, "I remember what Sisi said then. Dad, do you trust me?"


    What kind of trick is this? Xu Ya thought, somewhat puzzled.


    Yun Tiancheng nodded. "Go ahead."


    Yun Shifei repeated the words Yun Sisi had said to Song Yang at the time.


    Her memory was excellent to begin with.

 Chapter 78: Let’s Part Ways.

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Let¡¯s Part Ways.</h4>


    Sure, here¡¯s the trantion:


    "At the time, I felt that whenever Sisi spoke, Song Yang seemed to get agitated. Initially, he had no intention of hitting Cheng Lie, but eventually, he decided to make a move."


    Yun Tiancheng furrowed his brow.


    If their conversation unfolded exactly as Yun Shifei described...


    Then Yun Sisi¡¯s words carried a certain nuance.


    With an ordinary boy, it might not matter, but this boy likes Yun Sisi. Didn¡¯t Shi Fei get pped by Xu Ya because of himst time?


    Logically speaking, Yun Sisi should dislike him, so why were her wordsced with such a tone?


    Yun Tiancheng frowned deeply as he pondered for a long time, then asked Xu Ya, "Where¡¯s Sisi?"


    "Sisi just fell asleep. She¡¯s suffered so much today, and what, you actually believe what she said?" Xu Ya replied, annoyed.


    She even felt that Yun Tiancheng was being unreasonable.


    Instead of caring about Yun Sisi¡¯s injuries, he turned around and started defending Yun Shifei.


    Just based on the few words Yun Shifei said, he deduced that Yun Sisi instigated Song Yang?


    That was ordinary conversation¡ªit didn¡¯t have a hint of instigation as far as she could tell.


    "I do have some doubts..."


    "Sisi would never do such a thing. You just can¡¯t stand Yun Shifei being punished, but even the school acknowledged her wrongdoing for hitting someone and penalized her." Xu Ya interrupted him, angry.


    In the past, when Yun Tiancheng spoke up for Yun Shifei and scolded her, Xu Ya could still believe it was her own fault.


    But this time, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t see anything reasonable about someone hitting another person.


    To her, hitting someone was simply wrong.


    Yun Tiancheng observed Xu Ya¡¯s extreme reaction.


    He said to Yun Shifei, "Shifei, you should head upstairs; this doesn¡¯t concern you."


    Yun Shifei nodded and slung her bag over her shoulder, walking upstairs.


    "You¡¯re going to admonish me again, aren¡¯t you?" Xu Ya red at Yun Tiancheng. "Yun Tiancheng, you always say I¡¯m spoiling Sisi. Look at the way you¡¯re educating children¡ªaren¡¯t you spoiling her too?"


    "Shifei isn¡¯t that kind of person."


    "Sisi isn¡¯t that kind of person either."


    Their stances stood firmly opposed. After a long silence, Yun Tiancheng finally sighed.


    "I¡¯ve been working so hard, and I don¡¯t want to argue with you, but Xu Ya, have you noticed that even after Shifei came back, I still treat Sisi the same as before?"


    Even though he suspected Yun Sisi might be scheming behind the scenes, as long as he didn¡¯t have clear evidence, he continued to interact with her as always.


    "But what about Shifei? All I see from you is hatred toward her. Xu Ya, is it because you¡¯re so perfect yourself, and you like perfect children, that you can¡¯t ept Shifei? But if it wasn¡¯t our fault back then, Shifei could have grown up to be just as perfect as Sisi."


    Xu Ya came from a cultured family, graduated from a top university, and had a lively and cheerful personality. Many boys pursued her.


    At the time, Yun Tiancheng was one of them.


    In many people¡¯s eyes, she was their dream girl.


    Much like Yun Sisi now¡ªcharming and loved by all.


    It¡¯s likely Xu Ya liked Yun Sisi because she saw her younger self in her.


    But Yun Shifei? She was Yun Sisi¡¯splete opposite.


    Xu Ya loved that perfect, younger version of herself but couldn¡¯t ept another child, not even her biological one.


    Xu Ya bit her lip, remaining silent.


    Yun Tiancheng lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "I¡¯ve said so much to you before, and you never listen. Now I¡¯m too tired to say anything anymore. If it doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s just separate."


    He had already had this thought before.


    If the family kept going this way, it would fall apart even if they didn¡¯t drift apart emotionally.


    Might as well split up sooner thanter.


    Xu Ya stared at Yun Tiancheng in disbelief upon hearing his words.


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Tiancheng flicked the ashes off his cigarette, his expression unprecedentedly serious. "I know I work a lot and can¡¯t invest much energy into the family. These years have been hard on you. But if you truly can¡¯t ept Shifei, then perhaps you take Sisi, I¡¯ll take Shifei, and we¡¯ll each live our own lives."


    Xu Ya was utterly shocked¡ªYun Tiancheng was actually saying this to her.


    Live their own lives?!


    He was willing to divorce her for Yun Shifei!


    Her thoughts were a whirlwind; she opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t manage to say a single word.


    Before Yun Shifei was brought back, none of them could have fathomed their marriage woulde to this.


    When Yun Shifei had gone missing, they had been anxious and heartbroken. Later, with Yun Sisi¡¯s arrival, their grief had lessened somewhat.


    It almost felt as though being good to Yun Sisi was equivalent to being good to Yun Shifei.


    Those years, while searching for Yun Shifei, Yun Tiancheng had encountered many families that divorced because of their children.


    They couldn¡¯t face each other, and living together only reminded them of the times they had their child, leaving them forever steeped in grief they couldn¡¯t escape.


    Back then, Yun Tiancheng thought to himself, he couldn¡¯t divorce Xu Ya; he had to ovee this hardship with her.


    So they adopted a girl, raising her as their own biological daughter.


    Later, Yun Shifei was found, and they thought their family of four would enjoy a happy reunion.


    But things hadn¡¯t gone as expected.


    In the end, because Yun Shifei returned, they were heading toward divorce.


    Xu Ya refused to ept Yun Shifei and showed far more favoritism toward Yun Sisi than Yun Shifei.


    He had discussed this problem with her multiple times, and she¡¯d promised to change for the better.


    Yet every time the same kind of situation arose, she kept hurting Yun Shifei over and over.


    The child had already suffered so much in the past, and yet, even after returning to her biological parents, she still had to endure hardship.


    He even wondered whether she might have been happier living with her adoptive parents.


    The thought filled Yun Tiancheng with heartache.


    It was all his fault for being so busy with work, leaving him no time to care for Yun Shifei, let alone spend time with her.


    He knew he hadn¡¯t been a qualified father¡ªmoving forward, he ought to work less and spend more time with his children.


    That night, Xu Ya, still cold toward Yun Tiancheng, went to Yun Sisi¡¯s room to sleep with her.


    Yun Sisi curled up in Xu Ya¡¯s arms.


    "Mom, did you and Dad have an argument?"


    She had just secretly sneaked into the hallway and overheard them.


    Xu Ya murmured an acknowledgment.


    "Is it because of me?" Yun Sisi¡¯s voice was filled with guilt.


    "Don¡¯t overthink it." Xu Ya didn¡¯t want Yun Sisi to start feeling upset again.


    The child was far too sensitive.


    "Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want an apology from my sister anymore. I just want you and Dad to be okay. I¡¯ll study hard and make you proud," Yun Sisi said through sobs.


    Xu Ya stroked her hair. "It¡¯s okay. Even if I really do divorce your dad, I won¡¯t let you live a hard life."


    Xu Ya had made up her mind. If she and Yun Tiancheng truly couldn¡¯t see eye-to-eye, then divorce wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    Nowadays, plenty of people get divorced.


    She could take Yun Sisi and live a good life.


    But Yun Tiancheng¡¯s earlier words echoed in her mind¡ªshe liked Yun Sisi because she saw her younger, perfect self in her.


    "Mom, I don¡¯t want you and Dad to get divorced. I hope our family stays together," Yun Sisi said, seemingly frightened, hugging Xu Ya tightly as she shook her head.


    No way. If that happened, Yun Shifei would receive all of Yun Tiancheng¡¯s love, meaning the love she previously received from Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng would have to be split with Yun Shifei.


    And for what?

 Chapter 79: Waiting Specifically for Her

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Waiting Specifically for Her</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi grew up surrounded by love and affection.


    She couldn¡¯t ept the disappearance of the love that rightfully belonged to her, especially from someone as important as Yun Tiancheng.


    Although Yun Tiancheng hadn¡¯t been as doting on hertely like he used to. He wasn¡¯t like Xu Ya, who showered her with all her love¡ªhe also favored Yun Shifei.


    People only have so much love to give. Dividing it with someone else meant there was less for her.


    But Yun Sisi still didn¡¯t want Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng to divorce.


    "Mom, please don¡¯t divorce Dad, okay? I want both Mom and Dad," Yun Sisi pleaded coquettishly.


    Xu Ya sighed softly and stroked Yun Sisi¡¯s hair.


    She didn¡¯t want to divorce Yun Tiancheng either.


    Over the years, they had weathered so many storms, and now their lives were finally peaceful and happy.


    How could a divorce be decided so easily?


    And Yun Tiancheng¡¯s only request was for her to ept Yun Shifei...


    She had been genuinely trying to ept her.


    Xu Ya took a deep breath, recalling what Yun Tiancheng had said before.


    She loved Yun Sisi because she was the daughter she had carefully nurtured¡ªa perfect reflection of her younger self.


    But Yun Shifei, who had spent the past decade outside the family, waspletely clueless about everything.


    She wasn¡¯t good-looking, nor was her personality appealing.


    So no matter how hard Xu Ya tried to love her, deep down, her subconscious still prioritized Yun Sisi.


    Over all this time, rationality told her she shouldn¡¯t favor either of them, and she made every effort to be fair.


    But when emotions spiraled out of control, she would instinctively side with Yun Sisi.


    She admitted that she wasn¡¯t a qualified mother.


    ...


    Yun Shifei handed the copied school rules to Li Dongliang.


    Li Dongliang looked it over and said to Yun Shifei, "Shifei, the Dean of Discipline told me you don¡¯t need to clean the toilets anymore."


    Yun Shifei was surprised. "Why?"


    Watching her nkly ask such a question, Li Dongliang couldn¡¯t help butugh. "You¡¯re upset about not having to do chores?"


    "No... It¡¯s just so sudden."


    She had prepared herself to scrub toilets for a whole week.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal to her, as long as others didn¡¯t prank or bully her while she was doing it.


    But now, she was unexpectedly relieved of the task.


    Yun Shifei was still a little happy.


    Back in the ssroom, Song Yang, who had been joking around with others, suddenly quieted down when he saw Yun Shifei.


    He scoffed and threw Yun Shifei¡¯s notebook back to her.


    He actually felt a little guilty inside.


    Originally, he had nned to teach Yun Shifei a lesson, but upon reflection, Yun Shifei had helped him study before, and repaying kindness with hostility didn¡¯t sit right with him.


    Even though he was a troublemaker, he prided himself on being loyal.


    "Ugly duckling, I won¡¯t hold it against you for pping Sisi because you helped me study before. But if you dare to bully Yun Sisi again, I won¡¯t be so forgiving."


    Yun Shifei gave a t "Oh." Her tone was cold, and her expression was calm.


    She didn¡¯t disy the gratitude or remorse Song Yang had been expecting, which left him a little dissatisfied as he snorted softly.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gazended on Song Yang. While Song Yang might choose not to pick on Yun Shifei, Cheng Lie had no intention of letting him off.


    ...


    Xinhua Middle School students had a two-and-a-half-hour lunch break every day.


    On Monday noon, Cheng Lie went to the library.


    At this hour, there were very few students inside.


    He walked to the bookshelves to look for a book.


    "Cheng Lie?" A voice, tinged with surprise, called out.


    Cheng Lie turned around and saw Yun Sisi standing in front of him, holding a book.


    Yun Sisi liked the library¡¯s study environment and came here every noon to read.


    Of course, she imed that she liked the library¡¯s quietness because it was better for sleeping, and Mu Jiayu always believed her.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to run into Cheng Lie today.


    Truthfully, when she first saw him, she hesitated about whether to greet him or not.


    She remembered what had happenedst week.


    She had decided to give up on Cheng Lie¡ªthe fool had humiliated her in front of everyone.


    Although several days had passed, the bruises on her face were still visible, and she had to cover them with her hair.


    But seeing him here today, alone, by coincidence, reignited Yun Sisi¡¯s desire to conquer him.


    She refused to believe that Cheng Lie wouldn¡¯t like her.


    "What a coincidence, running into you here," Yun Sisi said with a cheerful smile, looking at Cheng Lie.


    Outside, the sunlight was perfect, and a breeze stirred her long hair, making her appear wless and radiant.


    The kind of beauty that any boy would be captivated by.


    Yun Sisi was well aware of the side of herself that boys liked.


    Although Cheng Lie was unique, he was a boy after all.


    Yun Sisi had reflected on why she had failed in the ssroom earlier.


    The ssroom had too many people; perhaps Cheng Lie¡¯s social anxiety couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Cheng Lie seemed to validate her theory.


    His perpetually stoic face revealed a different expression.


    The corners of his lips suddenly quirked upward in a smile toward her.


    In truth, he had been waiting for her.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s smile was cold, yet it struck something deep inside Yun Sisi, making her heart thud loudly.


    Even though she had seen all kinds of people, she had to admit, Cheng Lie was truly handsome.


    Unfortunately, he was a fool.


    She still preferred boys who were good-looking and had excellent grades.


    But that didn¡¯t stop her from wanting to befriend him.


    Yun Sisi grew excited because Cheng Lie¡¯s smile made her happy, and she believed their rtionship was progressing.


    "Cheng Lie, what book are you reading?" Yun Sisi asked softly.


    He wasn¡¯t as cold to her as before, which meant he had epted her.


    Yun Sisi moved closer to Cheng Lie.


    She leaned in, trying to sneak a peek at the book Cheng Lie was reading.


    She knew her hair would brush against his hand¡ªa soft, subtle touch that would surely make his thoughts wander.


    Everything she did was carefully calcted.


    But unexpectedly, as she leaned closer, Cheng Lie turned and ced the book back on the shelf.


    Yun Sisi: "..."


    Fine, this guy had social anxiety¡ªit wasn¡¯t worth overthinking.


    "Want to take a walk outside?" Cheng Lie suddenly asked her.


    Yun Sisi froze for a moment, then covered her mouth in surprise. He had spoken to her?


    This was the first time Yun Sisi had heard Cheng Lie talk, and she felt inexplicably excited.


    His voice was cold and deep¡ªlower and more captivating than Mu Chengzhu¡¯s.


    When he acted normal, he really didn¡¯t seem like a fool.


    "Sure," Yun Sisi agreed immediately.


    Cheng Lie had spoken to her and even invited her to take a walk. Yun Sisi knew she had a chance!


    She would make Cheng Lie kneel at her feet.


    Just like all the other boys.


    She couldn¡¯t believe shecked charm.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like her?


    The sun was zing, its heat radiating across the earth.


    At this time, few students stayed outside.


    Yun Sisi followed Cheng Lie and said coyly, "It¡¯s so hot."


    But inwardly, she was already annoyed. What was this? Just dragging her out to roast in the sun? Was he crazy?


    She said it to make Cheng Lie care about her.


    Boys had no resistance to pretty, delicate girls.


    As expected, Cheng Lie walked toward a small convenience store and asked her, "What do you want to drink?"

 Chapter 80 Song Yang Wants Her Dead

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Song Yang Wants Her Dead</h4><h4></h4>


    "Anything... anything is fine," Yun Sisi said with a smile.


    Surprised, she was really surprised.


    Seeing Cheng Lie speaking normally like this, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    For some reason, Yun Sisi suddenly felt her heart pounding, like a deer caught in headlights.


    Soon, Cheng Lie walked out of the convenience store with a bottle of soda in hand.


    He even unscrewed it for her casually.


    So considerate.


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t stop smiling happily.


    She thought, no one could resist her charm, not even someone with autism.


    Ha, the more she thought about it, the more pleased she was.


    She felt like her charm¡¯s reach had just broadened.


    Yun Sisi took a sip of the soda, the cool taste gliding from her lips and tongue to her stomach, easing some of the heat.


    Cheng Lie walked ahead, and Yun Sisi followed him.


    They soon arrived at the basketball court.


    There were a few boys ying basketball, unfazed by the sun.


    And beside the basketball court, there was a utility room.


    Cheng Lie led Yun Sisi towards it.


    Yun Sisi vaguely felt something was off and couldn¡¯t help but say, "Cheng Lie, what¡¯s up?"


    By this time, Cheng Lie had already pushed open the door to the utility room. He turned his head to look at her: "Weren¡¯t you going to rest in there for a while?"


    Even while asking such a strange question, the boy¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have a hint of emotional fluctuation, as if saying she was simply supposed to do so.


    Yun Sisi initially wanted to say no.


    But suddenly, it was as if something exploded in her brain, her original thoughts and consciousness scattered, leaving a nk te.


    She dazedly walked into the utility room.


    Yes...


    She wanted to rest...


    Cheng Lie casually took the soda bottle from her hand.


    Once she was inside, he closed the door.


    He nced at his watch.


    1:40 PM.


    The timing was perfectly calcted.


    In the distance, the sound of basketball gradually faded away, with footsteps approaching.


    Cheng Lie smiled, tossing the soda into the nearby trash can. He took out a tissue and meticulously wiped his fingers over and over again.


    The show was about to begin.


    Song Yang had a passion for basketball. Even on sunny days like this, he woulde to the court with friends daily.


    After ying, he headed to the utility room, where his school uniform was kept.


    Every time he yed basketball, he would change out of his uniform into his jersey.


    But even so, he couldn¡¯t avoid the stench of sweat.


    The utility room wasn¡¯t small, filled with all sorts of random sports equipment for the students¡¯ use in PE ss.


    Song Yang walked into the utility room, took off his clothes, and was about to change into his uniform ced nearby.


    When he caught sight of an unexpected person in the room, he was startled.


    "Sisi?" Song Yang looked at Yun Sisi, sitting in the corner.


    It was silent, so it wasn¡¯t surprising he only noticed after a while.


    Yun Sisi heard him call out to her, lifted her head, her eyes briefly confused, then her awareness seemed to return.


    "Song Yang..."


    Song Yang!


    Yun Sisi jumped up in shock.


    However, she stood up too quickly, and her vision went ck, causing her to stumble to the side.


    Song Yang instinctively caught her.


    The sour sweat smell made Yun Sisi want to vomit. Besides, Song Yang had just taken off his basketball jersey and hadn¡¯t had a chance to put on his clothes yet.


    This sticky sensation...


    Yun Sisi felt extremely disgusted!


    At the moment, she didn¡¯t have the strength to push him away.


    "Sisi, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Song Yang asked.


    He never thought he¡¯d be holding Yun Sisi like this.


    She was in his arms, so petite, soft as though boneless.


    The fragrance emanating from her made his breathing increasingly rapid.


    Was he dreaming? Holding the goddess he had longed for day and night!


    Song Yang was so excited he couldn¡¯t speak, only wanting to prolong this moment even more.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s consciousness was somewhat cloudy. Why was she here?


    She vaguely recalled seeing Cheng Lie in the library.


    Then she seemed to walk out of the library with Cheng Lie and ended up here?


    And in between, there was a gap!


    Yun Sisi felt it was all too strange, sensing some bad premonition looming.


    Suddenly, the utility room door was pushed open.


    The ring light from outside made Yun Sisi squint her eyes.


    Amidst the tangled light and shadows, she heard the voice of the school counselor: "What are you... what are you doing?!"


    At that moment, Yun Sisi¡¯s mind went nk, her heart sinking further and further.


    It was over!


    She couldn¡¯t clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River!


    Yun Shifei woke up from a nap and heard Song Yang¡¯s little sidekick, Li Xiaojie, panting as he ran in from outside: "It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, big brother got Yun Sisi!"


    "Really? Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Why are you all flustered?"


    "But, who would¡¯ve thought they nned a meeting in the utility room and got caught by the counselor."


    "Damn! They¡¯re progressing that fast?"


    ...


    Their conversation was loud, quickly attracting the attention of other students in the ss.


    Yun Shifei overheard bits and pieces and found it quite odd.


    Yun Sisi epting Song Yang? Impossible, as she remembered, Yun Sisi liked Mu Chengzhu.


    Meeting Song Yang in the utility room?


    It made even less sense.


    However, she didn¡¯t n to dwell on it too much.


    Counselor¡¯s Office.


    "Teacher, I... I really don¡¯t know why I ended up there," Yun Sisi sobbed, her big eyes looking pitiful, "Teacher, you have to believe me, I wasn¡¯t on a date with Song Yang."


    "Are you saying what I saw was fake?" The counselor mmed the table in anger.


    He was known for his strictness, and there wasn¡¯t a single student in the school who wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Actually, Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t very scared since she had always been a good student.


    But now, having unwittingly made a mistake, faced with such a strict counselor, she cried from fear.


    Growing up, every teacher had liked her. No teacher had ever spoken to her like this.


    The counselor, used to seeing students like this, didn¡¯t care how heartbroken Yun Sisi¡¯s cries were.


    "Yun Sisi, you¡¯re a first-ss student! Do you know what that represents? How could you... get involved with Song Yang? Do you still want to go to college?"


    "I do..." Yun Sisi said while wiping her tears and sniffles.


    At this moment, out of fear, she didn¡¯t have time to consider how graceful her crying looked.


    She was nearly done for; was looking pretty going to help?


    Song Yang, seeing Yun Sisi¡¯s tear-streaked face, was deeply distressed. He wouldn¡¯t allow his beloved to be bullied, even if it was by the counselor.


    Even though he didn¡¯t understand why Yun Sisi ended up there, a man in such times should step up and take all the me upon himself.


    "Director, don¡¯t me Sisi. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked to meet her there. We really didn¡¯t do anything; I just hugged her once. If someone has to be punished, punish me. Sisi is innocent."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Sisi was beyond crying, staring wide-eyed at Song Yang.


    Song Yang was going to be the death of her!

 Chapter 81 Withdrawal from School

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Withdrawal from School</h4><h4></h4>


    That damned thing she stubbornly refused to admit¡ªhow could Song Yang confess to it on her behalf?


    Yun Sisi widened her eyes, staring at Song Yang. From Song Yang¡¯s perspective, he thought she was overwhelmed by his heroic gantry.


    Even though he¡¯d face disciplinary action, he still felt a bit self-satisfied.


    "Teacher, punish me if you must, but this has nothing to do with Sisi."


    "Nothing to do?! The dean was furious, practically steaming, "Your poor academic performance is one thing, but why would you drag down a good student with you?"


    The dean suddenly recalled thest basketballpetition held at school when Song Yang had sat with Yun Sisi to watch and openly confessed his affection for her.


    At that time, seeing that Yun Sisi seemed reluctant to sit with Song Yang, he¡¯d only berated Song Yang.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that this time, the two of them would sneak off for a midday rendezvous in the storage room?


    The more he thought about it, the more absurd it felt.


    "This is uneptable! We¡¯ll have to call your parents about this."


    When Yun Sisi heard the dean say he was going to call their parents, she immediately began crying.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯spletely over. What would Xu Ya think of her? What would Yun Tiancheng think of her?


    The image she¡¯d so painstakingly built would be destroyed in an instant!


    But she was innocent!


    Yun Sisi thought back to what had happened earlier¡ªshe had run into Cheng Lie in the library, and after that, Cheng Lie had asked her if she wanted to go outside. She followed him out.


    But somewhere along the way, her memory went nk. By the time she came to, she was already in the storage room.


    Thest person she¡¯d interacted with was Cheng Lie. It had to be him causing trouble!


    Yes, it must be Cheng Lie!


    Yun Sisi immediately said: "Director, it wasn¡¯t me¡ªit was Cheng Lie! He took me to that ce!"


    Whether it was truly Cheng Lie or not, she had to shift the me onto him.


    After all, he was slow-witted and didn¡¯t talk much.


    Even if she ndered him, he likely wouldn¡¯t dispute her usations.


    "Which Cheng Lie are you talking about?" The dean squinted his eyes.


    "The one from ss Seven."


    As soon as those words left her mouth, not just the dean but even Song Yang looked at her with disbelief.


    No one knew Cheng Lie better than Song Yang did.


    He¡¯d bullied him frequently in the past, but no matter how much he went after him, Cheng Lie never pushed back. Wasn¡¯t that proof he was a fool?


    And now Yun Sisi was iming Cheng Lie had talked to her? And even taken her to the gym?


    At this moment, conflict brewed inside Song Yang.


    Was he really going to hypnotize himself into believing the goddess¡¯s words? But he wasn¡¯t an idiot.


    After Yun Sisi finished speaking, she could sense the doubt in both the dean¡¯s and Song Yang¡¯s eyes. Desperately, she said: "It¡¯s true! Believe me¡ªI¡¯m sure the librarian saw me walking out with him."


    This could serve as a witness.


    "But even if the librarian really saw you two walk out together, that wouldn¡¯t prove he brought you to the storage room." The dean¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to pierce through Yun Sisi¡¯s intentions.


    Yun Sisi had been simply guessing randomly, but under the dean¡¯s intimidating stare, she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    "...Why couldn¡¯t it have been him?" She whimpered, aggrieved.


    "Cheng Lie has autism!" The dean stared at Yun Sisi with disbelief written all over his face. His words implied that someone like Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing.


    "Yun Sisi, I am truly disappointed in you today. Not only did you sneak off to meet Song Yang, but you¡¯re also lying. How did you turn out like this?"


    Yun Sisi turned pale as a sheet. She had never felt so humiliated in her life¡ªso much so that she wanted to vanish into thin air. Why wouldn¡¯t anyone believe her today?


    In the past, no matter what she said, people always believed her easily.


    But now...


    Before long, Xu Ya received a call from the school asking her toe to the administrative office.


    Upon receiving the call, Xu Ya instinctively reacted: "Did Yun Shifei get into trouble again?"


    Not too long ago, Yun Shifei had just hit Yun Sisi. Could this time be another one of her antics?


    The teacher on the other side of the line paused for a moment: "No, it¡¯s about Yun Sisi."


    The teacher didn¡¯t borate, and after hanging up, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t stop wondering what Yun Sisi might have done to be summoned to the office.


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    As she approached the school gates, she bumped into Song Yang¡¯s mother.


    Mo Zn greeted Xu Ya.


    "Mrs. Yun."


    "Hello." Xu Ya responded with a polite smile.


    The two had crossed paths before due to issues involving Song Yang. Xu Ya had asked the Song Family to properly discipline Song Yang.


    She didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d meet again at school this soon.


    And both were heading to the administrative office.


    Xu Ya already began worrying about what might have happened.


    As soon as she stepped into the office and Yun Sisi caught sight of her, Yun Sisi rushed toward her.


    "Mom, you have to believe me¡ªI¡¯m innocent!"


    "What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t cry." Xu Ya wiped Yun Sisi¡¯s tears away, her face full of concern.


    The dean, however, had no patience for melodrama. From his perspective, the stricter he was, the more obedient students would be.


    He recounted the events truthfully for the two parents.


    "Impossible. Sisi could never do such a thing." Xu Ya frowned as she spoke.


    Mo Zn nced at Yun Sisi, then at Song Yang.


    Song Yang puffed out his chest again, heroically standing up before the two parents.


    "Director, I already said this was my fault¡ªplease don¡¯t me Sisi anymore."


    The dean red at him: "Even if you invited Yun Sisi over, she still had to agree to go with you! And when I came in, what did I see? You two were embracing each other!"


    The dean couldn¡¯t shake that image from his mind¡ªit was outrageous.


    Song Yang, shirtless when he arrived¡ªif he had arrived anyter, who knows what might have happened!


    "The reason we called the two of you here today is to discuss this matter. Situations like this seriously vite our school¡¯s rules! The school simply cannot allow such things to happen... Maybe you should consider withdrawing your children voluntarily."


    Withdrawal sounds better than being expelled.


    But hearing the dean¡¯s words made Yun Sisi break down in tears.


    "Mom! I don¡¯t want to leave school¡ªI was wrongfully used, and I don¡¯t even know how I ended up there. Why won¡¯t the teacher believe me?!" She cried so hard that she was gasping for air.


    Xu Ya felt heartbroken, but the facts wereid before her. No matter how much she loved Yun Sisi, she couldn¡¯t act like an unreasonable parent.


    She could only take a step back and ask the dean: "Does it have toe to her withdrawal?"


    "Yes. Our Yangyang doesn¡¯t want to leave school either," Mo Zn chimed in.


    "This..." The dean hesitated as he looked at the two parents¡¯ expectant gazes. He knew both parents were wealthy.


    Especially Song Yang¡¯s family, which had invested heavily in the school¡¯s construction.


    Yet the rules were the rules.


    If it were a different issue, he could turn a blind eye, but this matter had too severe an impact.


    "Director, if no one mentions it, barely any students at the school would know about this. Couldn¡¯t we just pretend nothing happened?" Xu Ya suggested.

 Chapter 82: Why Are You Slandering Me

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Why Are You ndering Me</h4><h4></h4>


    The Dean of Discipline frowned.


    Every parent of a child who made a mistake had said something simr to him.


    He usually rejected such requests.


    But Yun Sisi¡¯s grades were exceptional. Since the start of the semester, she had taken numerous tests and ranked in the top ten of her grade each time.


    If she were really expelled, it would be a shame.


    The Dean of Discipline hesitated.


    "I heard the school is nning to build aputerb? Our family wishes to donate some money," Xu Ya added.


    The Dean of Discipline¡¯s brow twitched. The school indeed had ns for aputerb.


    Nowadays,puters weren¡¯t cheap...


    Everyone was strapped for cash, and even the Education Bureau couldn¡¯t allocate such arge sum to help them build theputerb.


    If they could find some wealthy individuals to invest...


    At this moment, the Dean of Discipline¡¯s mind was racing with calctions.


    Mo Zn overheard and refused to be outdone: "Director, we¡¯re willing to donate too."


    Faced with two wealthydies, the Dean of Discipline, for the first time, understood the troubles of dealing with moneyed families.


    To the side, Yun Sisi continued crying, her tears flowing nonstop.


    She had never imagined she would one day end up in such a predicament.


    Inexplicably tied up with Song Yang, she struggled to exin, yet no one would listen to her.


    Yun Sisi was fuming.


    But the situation felt eerily familiar; not long ago, she had schemed against Yun Shifei, intending to get her expelled from school, and to undermine her standing in the Yun Family.


    The n failed, though.


    Could this be Yun Shifei¡¯s retaliation?!


    Impossible¡ªshe hadn¡¯t seen her.


    Yet, what about that memory she¡¯d lost? Was it truly unrted to Cheng Lie?


    Later on, Yun Shifei learned what had actually happened between Yun Sisi and Song Yang.


    During lunch break, Yun Sisi had gone to the basketball court to meet with Song Yang, only to be caught red-handed by the Dean of Discipline.


    The school strictly forbade students from engaging in romantic rtionships, let alone in such a public setting.


    She suddenly recalled her previous life, when she had been framed alongside Cheng Lie and caught in that abandoned building. Her reputation was ruined, leading to her expulsion.


    And now?


    The same scenario was ying out for Yun Sisi, still within the school grounds.


    But instead of expulsion, they were merely penalized publicly.


    Though the past was the past, and the present belonged to the present.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable emotion stirring inside her.


    To remain at school, their parents must have worked hard behind the scenes.


    It felt like the principles she¡¯d always stood for were slowly being eroded.


    She lowered her gaze, fixating on her textbook, trying to study diligently.


    But her thoughts were in turmoil, rendering her unable to concentrate.


    The Dean of Discipline discussed the matter with school administrators. They decided to give Yun Sisi and Song Yang onest chance, reprimanding them publicly across the entire campus. If they misbehaved again, they would be directly expelled.


    Though not fully expelled, the public criticism alone made Yun Sisi wish she could disappear into the ground.


    How was this any different from being forced to leave?


    She felt the suspicious gazes of her ssmates all around her.


    It¡¯s not like that¡ªit¡¯s not true!


    She hadn¡¯t been meeting Song Yang romantically.


    These people were spewing nonsense.


    Yun Sisi felt unjustly used yet powerless to prove her innocence.


    Even Mu Jiayu, who had always trusted her, asked: "Sisi, you actually went to meet Song Yang during lunch?"


    God! Earlier she¡¯d thought Yun Sisi was the perfect match for her brother and even urged her mother to arrange their engagement.


    Seeing Mu Jiayu¡¯s shocked and bewildered expression, Yun Sisi burst into tears again.


    "Jia Yu, how could even you doubt me? You walk to and from school with me every day¡ªyou know full well what I think of Song Yang."


    "Of course, I know. That¡¯s why I find it particrly strange¡ªwhy would you go to the basketball court to meet him?"


    "If I told you, I don¡¯t know how this happened either, would you believe me?"


    Looking at Yun Sisi¡¯s tearful face, usually cheerful but now pale and pitiful, Mu Jiayu said without hesitation: "Of course I believe you."


    But her heart was still puzzled¡ªwhy would Yun Sisi meet Song Yang? It made no sense.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s thoughts turned to Mu Chengzhu.


    She didn¡¯t know if Mu Chengzhu would suspect her, but her priority now was to clear her name.


    As soon as ss ended, Yun Sisi rushed to ss Seven.


    When the students of ss Seven saw Yun Sisi, they couldn¡¯t help but whistle.


    Who would¡¯ve thought thatst time Yun Sisi came to befriend Cheng Lie, and now she was here as Song Yang¡¯s girlfriend?


    Was she moved by Song Yang¡¯s heroic gesturest time?


    Tsk, it turns out you can win over the campus beauty if you try hard enough.


    Unlike Yun Sisi, Song Yang was ustomed to public criticism. Surprisingly, he was even a bit happy this time to get reprimanded along with her.


    Though the school forbade romantic rtionships, this was essentially him announcing their rtionship to the entire school.


    In front of all the students and teachers¡ªthe exhration was undeniable!


    Seeing Yun Sisie straight to ss Seven after ss, Song Yang quickly propped his legs off the desk, stood up, and greeted her: "Sisi."


    His eyes sparkled; he hadn¡¯t expected her toe looking for him.


    Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t interested in entertaining Song Yang; she was here to see Cheng Lie, nning to ask him what was going on.


    But when she noticed a soda bottle on a student¡¯s desk, something clicked in her mind.


    A scene shed across her memory¡ªshe had been walking with Cheng Lie when she mentioned she felt too hot. Cheng Lie went to a convenience store and bought her bottled water.


    It was him¡ªit had to be this fool¡¯s doing!


    No, he¡¯s not a fool¡ªhe didn¡¯t even think about what he¡¯d done to her.


    After confirming her hunch, Yun Sisi strode toward Cheng Lie.


    "Cheng Lie, why are you tarnishing my reputation?"


    Her words caused the noisy ssroom to briefly quiet down.


    All eyes turned to Yun Sisi and Cheng Lie.


    How had Cheng Lie be implicated in this?


    Yun Shifei frowned¡ªwas Yun Sisi ever going to stop?


    Was it because Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to be her friend? Was she nowshing out at him?


    Yun Sisi ignored everyone else and stared directly at Cheng Lie, determined to get a response.


    But Cheng Lie didn¡¯t acknowledge her. He lowered his gaze and quietly read his book.


    It was as if he lived in a separate world, untouched by the chaos around him.


    Yun Sisi was furious and snatched the book from his hands: "Answer me! Why did you tarnish my reputation? I have nothing to do with Song Yang¡ªwhy are you harming me?"


    "Yun Sisi." Yun Shifei stood up and walked toward her. "Stop bullying Cheng Lie."


    "Bullying?" Yun Sisi turned to Yun Shifei.


    Suddenly, something seemed to click in her mind: "You¡¯re the one who instructed Cheng Lie to do this, aren¡¯t you?"


    At that moment, she acted as if she¡¯d uncovered some major secret, her voice rising a pitch.

 Chapter 83: Proving Innocence

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Proving Innocence</h4><h4></h4>


    This matter is rted to Yun Shifei?


    The ssmates felt that things were bing more and more unbelievable.


    Even Li Xiaojie, who always supported Song Yang, couldn¡¯t help but say to him, "Boss, I think Yun Sisi seems a bit out of it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Yang reached out and smacked him on the head, making him cover his head in pain.


    "If she¡¯s out of it, get into ss A like her!"


    But Song Yang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to act; he wanted to hear what Yun Sisi actually had to say.


    Initially, he was a bit ttered by his friends, thinking Yun Sisi was waiting there specifically for him.


    But she said it was Yun Shifei who instructed Cheng Lie to do it.


    Like everyone else, he found such an usation strange.


    Yun Shifei also found it incredible, though she didn¡¯t think Yun Sisi would date Song Yang. She hadn¡¯t heard of such a thing in her previous life.


    But it¡¯s stranger to me it on her.


    Cheng Lie had autism, and he only asionally talked with her. When he ignored people, he ignored everyone. Besides, he was a big shot; how could she dare to order him around?


    "If you¡¯re going to make up lies, at least make a good one," Yun Shifei retorted.


    Because Yun Sisi disliked her, she felt everything she did was wrong.


    Whenever something happened, it was always her fault?


    After being criticized by the director, she eagerly came to me it on her.


    "Because you hate me, you¡¯re jealous that I get better grades than you, jealous that mom and dad love me more, so you set this trap to make me drop out! Otherwise, who else would frame me like this?" Yun Sisi, now a bit out of control, spoke more bluntly.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, feeling that it was Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie who made her this way!


    Even without the dropout issue, her reputation was ruined.


    At the thought of her goddess image in others¡¯ minds being shattered, Yun Sisi trembled all over.


    It must be Yun Shifei!


    She had no grievances with anyone else, and Yun Shifei was the only person she had ever offended at this school.


    Cheng Lie had a good rtionship with Yun Shifei.


    Thinking of this, Yun Sisi gave Cheng Lie a re; he was the one who caused her trouble.


    She recalled Cheng Lie giving her a bottle of soda, but she couldn¡¯t remember any other details.


    When she looked at Cheng Lie, he happened to nce back at her.


    His gaze was dark, devoid of any light, like a bottomless pit, causing Yun Sisi to quickly avert her eyes.


    Coming back to her senses, she thought, why should she be afraid of him?


    She stared at Cheng Lie again. The boy had already lowered his head, continuing to read as if none of it concerned him.


    When Yun Shifei saw her ring at Cheng Lie, she immediately shielded him behind her.


    Afraid that she might bully Cheng Lie.


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s protective expression, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly.


    You, with your timid appearance, want to protect others? Don¡¯t get yourself involved.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Yun Shifei asked.


    "Evidence?" Yun Sisi looked at Cheng Lie, "He bought a soda for me at the small store not far from the basketball court. Should we ask thedy at the store?"


    Hearing this, Yun Shifei nced at Cheng Lie. She trusted Cheng Lie but didn¡¯t dare to make decisions for him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but cautiously ask, "Cheng Lie, my sister suspects you. Do you want to prove your innocence? If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s okay. The one who asserts must prove. If she can¡¯t provide evidence, she can¡¯t suspect you."


    She finished speaking inly.


    Whether Cheng Lie went or not, the implication was that it had nothing to do with him.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s words made Yun Sisi mad with rage.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shifei to be so deadly urate despite her usual clumsiness.


    Her words were always logically coherent, meticulous, and wless.


    Even at Mu Chengzhu¡¯s birthday banquet, where she had wanted to humiliate her, Yun Shifei had managed to turn it around.


    Now, everyone was waiting for Cheng Lie¡¯s reaction.


    Cheng Lie nced at Yun Shifei, then nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s go!" Yun Shifei turned her head, angrily looking at Yun Sisi.


    She felt Yun Sisi was really going too far.


    First, instigating Song Yang to hit Cheng Lie, and now falsely using her.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s willingness to prove his innocence made Yun Shifeipletely trust that he was innocent.


    Yun Sisi didn¡¯t expect Cheng Lie to be so proactive, as if he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Could it really be nothing?


    Should she just forget about it...


    But Yun Sisi had a bad feeling.


    Yet Song Yang also stood up: "I want to go and have a look too."


    If it really was Cheng Lie, he wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    Even if it meant getting beaten to death by his parents, for Yun Sisi, he was willing to go through fire and water.


    This is how a teenage boy loves someone, wanting to devote the whole world to them.


    At this moment, Yun Sisi feltpletely cornered.


    Unable to advance or retreat, she had to brace herself and go forward.


    Yun Shifei even called upon the ss monitor: "Monitor,e with us, to clear my and Cheng Lie¡¯s names."


    If it were just the four of them, Yun Sisi might refuse to admit her faultter, and there would be nothing they could do.


    But having the ss monitor there, he could at least be a witness.


    "If Cheng Lie is proven innocent, you must apologize to us."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s temples throbbed, and she gritted her teeth, saying okay.


    She nced at Cheng Lie again.


    With such good looks, the storedy surely wouldn¡¯t forget him.


    Even though it was almost time for ss, they wanted to head to the store first.


    The distance from the teaching building to the school¡¯s store was quite a distance.


    The afternoon sun remained fierce, carrying the momentum of wanting to roast people.


    Luckily Yun Shifei had the foresight to bring an umbre, arge one, shielding both her and Cheng Liepletely.


    Boys usually didn¡¯t mind the sun.


    Yun Sisi stood under the scorching sun, but her head remained low. Heaven forbid she got tanned.


    She wasn¡¯t the type who didn¡¯t tan easily. She avoided sunny ces as much as possible to prevent tanning.


    But today, she already got sun exposure at noon and now again in the afternoon.


    She was done for, her fair skin!


    After walking under the sun for about five or six minutes, they finally reached the store.


    "Auntie, have you seen him?" Yun Sisi asked the storedy as she entered.


    She pointed at Cheng Lie.


    The storedy looked at Cheng Lie, seeming to carefully assess him.


    After a while, she said, "I don¡¯t know him."


    "How is that possible? He just bought a soda here this noon. Auntie, did you see me outside at the time?" Yun Sisi was shocked.


    How could this be? Could her memory really be faulty?


    That would be terrifying.


    The storedy shook her head: "Student, I haven¡¯t seen you either."


    "Auntie, think carefully, really no?"


    "Few studentse here to buy things at noon, and you all look so good. If I had really seen you, how could I forget?"

 Chapter 84: Double Standards

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Double Standards</h4><h4></h4>


    Right at this moment, Yun Sisi waspletely stunned.


    This had been thest straw she could grasp onto.


    But now, the straw was gone, and she felt like she was nearing her end.


    "How could this happen?" Yun Sisi muttered, "I distinctly remember..."


    "Yun Sisi, apologize," Yun Shifei¡¯s voice rang out.


    Apologize?


    No, absolutely not!


    It wasn¡¯t her fault, so why should she apologize?


    "It must be Cheng Lie who did something to cause this." No, if she apologized, it would mean admitting that she had gone on a date with Song Yang, but she clearly hadn¡¯t.


    "Yun Sisi, you can¡¯t keep ndering Cheng Lie all the time." ss 7¡¯s monitor, Gu Niansheng, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "He¡¯s already cooperated with you to prove his innocence, yet you¡¯re still smearing him."


    Even others were starting to question her.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s face turned pale. Finally, tears began to trickle down, her shoulders trembling as she looked incredibly pitiful.


    "But... I clearly remember it was him... Wuwu..."


    Yun Sisi bit her lip hard. Her jet-ck hair slipped down her cheek, highlighting her pallor, a face as white as snow, exuding an unmistakable sense of misery.


    It tugged at the hearts of men even more.


    Gu Niansheng couldn¡¯t bring himself to press her any further.


    Song Yang quickly stepped forward, grabbed Yun Sisi in his arms, and cast a warning nce at the remaining three. His gaze was full of menace: "You know the truth, so what more do you want? Are you trying to drive Sisi to her death?"


    Yun Sisi despised Song Yang¡¯s touch. Thinking back to what happened at noon made her nauseous.


    But without Song Yang, she¡¯d have to apologize to Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie.


    She absolutely didn¡¯t want to apologize!


    Watching their retreating figures, Yun Shifei felt a bit emotional.


    People really are double standards.


    If Yun Sisi had managed toe up with so-called evidence proving she was right, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her or Cheng Lie off easily.


    But now that Yun Sisi had guessed wrong, she could leave without even a word of apology.


    Just because she¡¯s pretty, that seems to serve as some sort of passport?


    Yun Shifei nced at Cheng Lie guiltily: "My sister falsely used you like that and refused to apologize... I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. I¡¯m sorry."


    If she hadn¡¯t been friends with Cheng Lie, Yun Sisi wouldn¡¯t have constantly sought trouble for him.


    The girl¡¯s tone was as soft and sweet as sugar, filled with sincerity.


    Cheng Lie nced at her. His voice was somewhat deep: "No need."


    No need to apologize for someone like that.


    It was precisely her mild personality that made her a target for Yun Sisi¡¯s bullying.


    And even after being bullied, she never thought about seeking revenge.


    Given her demeanor, how would she survive in the future? Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little concerned.


    But Yun Shifei misunderstood Cheng Lie¡¯s intention and felt disheartened. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡ªhelping someone else apologize really wasn¡¯t the right approach. Now that she thought about it, it didck sufficient sincerity.


    Throughout the day, the rumors concerning Yun Sisi spread more and more across the school.


    She had always been well-known in the school, but dating a delinquent made her the center of attention.


    And the fact that she went to ss 7 to confront Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei, using them of framing her.


    But in truth, it was all baseless nonsense.


    In no time, Yun Sisi¡¯s reputation did aplete 180.


    As Yun Sisi was leaving school, she could even overhear her ssmates gossiping behind her back:


    "This flower of the senior ss really is so fake. Never judge a book by its cover¡ªwho would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d fall for a spoiled rich kid?"


    "Exactly. I heard that when they went on their date, the guy even took his clothes off. If it hadn¡¯t been for the disciplinary director showing up, who knows what might¡¯ve happened."


    "Ha, she gets involved in stuff like this and still doesn¡¯t get expelled? How much money must her family have shelled out? Makes you wonder if her previous grades were bought too."


    ...


    Have they stooped to the level of fabricating such outrageous rumors about her, tarnishing her entire past?


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t hold back from turning and shouting angrily: "Stop spouting nonsense!"


    The crowd scattered the moment she turned around.


    Yun Sisi stomped her foot in frustration. It was utterly infuriating¡ªhow could they spread rumors about everything like this?


    ...


    Xu Ya was feeling utterly out of sorts over Yun Sisi¡¯s issue. She had impulsively promised to donate thirty thousand yuan to the school.


    But thirty thousand yuan wasn¡¯t exactly a small amount!


    She¡¯d been a full-time housewife for many years, with no money of her own, so she had to resort to asking Yun Tiancheng.


    But she and Yun Tiancheng were still in the middle of a cold war.


    Still, she had no choice. For Sisi¡¯s sake, she had to break their stalemate.


    She first called Yun Tiancheng and asked if he¡¯de home for dinner tonight.


    "Do you have something to say?" Yun Tiancheng immediately saw through her intentions.


    "It¡¯s something very important."


    "Have youe to your senses?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    Xu Ya paused for a moment, then finally replied after a long silence, "I¡¯vee to my senses."


    Yun Shifei was her biological daughter and she should treat her kindly. From now on, she promised herself never to scold her again, to buy her lots of things she liked, and to treat her the same way she treated Yun Sisi.


    "Fine, I¡¯lle home tonight."


    "You¡¯d better... bettere back early. Could you be home by 4:30?"


    She had to exin this to Yun Tiancheng before Yun Sisi got home from school. If Yun Tiancheng got angry, it wouldn¡¯t scare Yun Sisi.


    This early? Was it something that important?


    "Alright, I¡¯ll try to be back as early as possible."


    Yun Tiancheng wasn¡¯t someone particrly petty. Since Xu Ya had admitted her fault, he decided to forgive her.


    He hadn¡¯t truly wanted to divorce her; he¡¯d only wanted to use the threat of such a serious matter to make Xu Ya understand her mistake.


    Sure enough, Yun Tiancheng came back before 4:30.


    Xu Ya, upon seeing Yun Tiancheng arrive, brewed tea herself and brought out a cake she¡¯d made with her own hands.


    "Here, try this. I just learned how to make it recently."


    Yun Tiancheng cast a nce at Xu Ya.


    After being married for over ten years, he could read her feelings urately from her expressions.


    For instance, right now, Yun Tiancheng noticed a vague hint of guilt in her slightly evasive gaze.


    "What¡¯s happened?" Yun Tiancheng asked directly.


    Xu Ya hesitated for a moment before telling Yun Sisi¡¯s story in full detail.


    "You¡¯re saying Sisi ended up with that kid from the Song Family?" Yun Tiancheng found it unbelievable.


    "It¡¯s a misunderstanding, that¡¯s what Sisi said. But she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, and to ensure Sisi wouldn¡¯t be expelled, I promised the school a thirty-thousand-yuan donation."


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh: "A donation? How generous of you. Yun Sisi made such a huge mistake, let her bear the consequences on her own."


    "I told you it¡¯s a misunderstanding."


    "How do you know it was a misunderstanding? Do you have any evidence? Even the disciplinary director saw them together." Yun Tiancheng, being a rational person, immediately zeroed in on the w in Xu Ya¡¯s argument.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Yun Sisi¡ªhe just trusted the facts more.


    He would do the same if it had been Yun Shifei.


    To properly raise children, you couldn¡¯t just blindly indulge them.


    Xu Ya felt deeply hurt: "You have so little faith in your own child?"


    "When it was Shifei you doubted, you weren¡¯t like this." Yun Tiancheng said as he stood up, "Xu Ya, you¡¯re truly disappointing."


    With that, he walked out the door without a second thought. Having just returned, he left again.


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t even have the courage to try and stop him.

 Chapter 85: Can’t Go Back Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Can¡¯t Go Back Anymore</h4><h4></h4>


    She suddenly recalled how, not long ago, she had confronted Yun Tiancheng, asking why he trusted Yun Shifei so much. No matter what, hitting someone was just wrong.


    She never thought that now she¡¯d find herself in the same situation.


    Yun Tiancheng could very well rebut and question her in the same way, saying that no matter what, Yun Sisi being caught by the dean doing such things was also wrong.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t say that.


    Xu Ya¡¯s emotions surged; she didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings anymore.


    If there were a next time, she wouldn¡¯t press Yun Shifei so aggressively with her suspicions.


    When Yun Shifei arrived at the neighborhood, she saw Yun Tiancheng at the entrance.


    Yun Tiancheng saw the Cheng Family¡¯s car and even waved¡ªit was obvious he was waiting for her.


    Yun Shifei quickly told the driver to stop, and after bidding farewell to Cheng Lie, she briskly walked toward Yun Tiancheng.


    Watching Yun Shifei¡¯s almost gleeful figure, Cheng Lie thought to himself, "She really doesn¡¯t remember the pain after the wound heals." Yun Sisi treated her that way, and clearly Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya didn¡¯t genuinely care for her, yet she was so happy to see her father.


    He couldn¡¯t resist ncing at Yun Tiancheng.


    Then he had another thought: So, she wasn¡¯t as pitiful as he had imagined. Someone still cared for her.


    "Dad, you¡¯re back so early today?"


    "Yes." Yun Tiancheng¡¯s face was full of affection as Yun Shifei approached him. "We¡¯re not eating at home tonight. Dad¡¯s taking you out for dinner."


    "Okay!" Truth be told, she didn¡¯t like the atmosphere at home much anyway.


    She knew Yun Tiancheng had argued with Xu Ya. The mood at home these past few days had been noticeably off.


    And with what happened today¡ªYun Sisi causing such a stir¡ªwho knew if dinner at home would even be tolerable?


    Dining out with Yun Tiancheng suited her perfectly.


    "Shifei, what would you like to eat?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    "I¡¯m fine with anything," Yun Shifei replied casually. She wasn¡¯t picky about food.


    "Don¡¯t answer with ¡¯anything¡¯ or ¡¯whatever.¡¯ It makes me feel like you¡¯re being too indifferent to yourself."


    Unexpectedly scolded, Yun Shifei hesitated, then thought of a Western restaurant her ssmates had been frequently discussing recently.


    She hesitantly mentioned it.


    "Then let¡¯s go there."


    Surprisingly, Yun Tiancheng really took Yun Shifei to that Western restaurant.


    It had only opened recently. The decor was tasteful, and the prices weren¡¯t cheap.


    As a result, the ce wasn¡¯t very crowded.


    The real reason Yun Shifei wanted to try this ce was because of their desserts.


    It was said the pastry chef had trained in France.


    Watching Yun Shifei order several desserts, Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. "You really like sweets that much?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Your mom¡¯s desserts were quite good," Yun Tianchengmented absentmindedly.


    But as he said this, he realized something was off.


    Yun Shifei loved sweets so much, yet he had never seen Xu Ya make desserts for her.


    At this thought, he let out a sigh.


    Yun Shifei had already sensed that Yun Tiancheng had a lot on his mind.


    From where he had appeared to taking her out for dinner, it was probably another argument with Xu Ya.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yun Tiancheng cared for her, while Xu Ya was biased toward Yun Sisi.


    It was natural for differing views to lead to arguments.


    As a child, this wasn¡¯t something she could interfere with.


    The restaurant was quiet, and the two chatted as they ate.


    "Shifei, you¡¯re actually a good kid. Don¡¯t be too self-conscious, okay? If you¡¯re interested in anything or want to learn something, just tell Dad."


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Seeing her obedient demeanor, and thinking of Xu Ya¡¯s partiality, Yun Tiancheng felt a pang of heartache.


    "Whatever Sisi has, you can have exactly the same," he added.


    In the past, Yun Shifei had enjoyed buying things based on what Yun Sisi had.


    But now, she no longer did that.


    Was it because she had been disappointed too many times in the past?


    At this thought, Yun Tiancheng felt deeply troubled.


    He truly hadn¡¯t fulfilled his duties as a father. Work kept him busy, and in the first few months after she came into their lives, he had barely spent any time with her.


    Hearing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s question, Yun Shifei shook her head. "I don¡¯t want the same as her. We¡¯re different people. She has her preferences, and I have mine."


    Why should she have the exact same things as Yun Sisi? Some things couldn¡¯t be mended by simple equivalence.


    What was lost was lost.


    You couldn¡¯t rewind time. People had to look forward, after all.


    Yun Shifei was particrly optimistic.


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s expression, Yun Tiancheng knew that this child had likely let everything go.


    She was wonderful like this, yet it also made Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart ache.


    Yun Shifei found herself quite content with this dinner.


    She had ordered nearly every dessert on the menu.


    After leaving the restaurant, Yun Tiancheng drove Yun Shifei to a nearby amusement park.


    The vibrant lights of the amusement park created a world straight out of a fairy tale.


    "Shifei, do you remember this ce?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    Yun Shifei shook her head.


    In her memory, this was South City¡¯s first amusement park. Over the years, as more modern parks were built, this one had gradually fallen into disuse.


    Even now, standing here, she could tell the equipment was old and outdated.


    Nothing thrilling¡ªjust little trains, carousels, and other safe rides suited for young children.


    "We brought you here when you were very little," Yun Tiancheng said with a fond smile.


    It made sense¡ªhow could she possibly remember something from so long ago?


    The park had just opened at the time, and Yun Shifei, only two years old then, was still a chubby toddler.


    All the neighborhood kids flocked to this newly opened park.


    Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya had been less busy with work then, so the three of them had visited together as a family.


    Yun Shifei was a bit confused; she really couldn¡¯t recall it.


    Yun Tiancheng led her inside, bought two tickets, and brought her to the carousel.


    "We even took a family photo right here," he said.


    As he spoke, Yun Tiancheng pulled a photo from his wallet and handed it to Yun Shifei.


    A small photo, slightly yellowed with age, bore the marks of time.


    It was a picture from her childhood.


    Yun Shifei was seeing it for the first time.


    In the photo, the little girl was nestled between Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng.


    She wore a pink dress, her hair tied into two short pigtails, her features delicate and doll-like.


    In her hands, she held a butterfly-shaped sugar painting,rger than her face.


    Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng looked a good decade younger in the photo. Xu Ya had been stunningly beautiful in her youth¡ªnot a fragile beauty, but one with a graceful charm.


    Yun Tiancheng appeared upright and refined, with a schrly demeanor.


    The three of them wore smiles in the photo.


    It seemed they had truly enjoyed their day at the amusement park.


    That year, she was two years and four months old, just over a month away from being abducted.


    If she hadn¡¯t been taken by the nanny back then, perhaps their family of three would have been very happy now.


    But life didn¡¯t deal in "what ifs."


    The moments captured in the photo would nevere back.

 Chapter 86 Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Grandma</h4>


    At this moment.


    The Yun Family.


    Upon returning home, Yun Sisi noticed that Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng were absent. Without Xu Ya needing to exin, she immediately understood why.


    She had always been exceptionally perceptive in matters like these.


    Xu Ya nced at Yun Sisi and began to exin: "Your father and your sister..."


    Yun Sisi interrupted Xu Ya directly.


    With teary eyes, she said, "Mom, I already know. Dad has always liked Sister more. She¡¯s your real daughter. It¡¯s okay if you want to treat me differently."


    She pretended to be understanding, even though she knew the reason Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya were upset was most likely because of the trouble she had caused at school, which led them to bring Yun Shifei out for dinner.


    But she refused to admit it. She wouldn¡¯t take the me herself.


    Especially not for something so inexplicable.


    To this day, she still felt wrongly used. She didn¡¯t even like Song Yang¡ªhow could she have gone on a date with him?


    Xu Ya, seeing Yun Sisi¡¯s pitiful expression, reached out to pat her head, saying, "No, in Mom¡¯s heart, you¡¯re the one who..."


    Xu Ya paused and then continued, "You and Shifei are equally important; you are both my precious daughters."


    But she had clearly been about to say that Yun Sisi was her top priority! Yun Sisi widened her eyes in disbelief as she stared at Xu Ya.


    She felt that Xu Ya had changed.


    It was one thing for Yun Tiancheng to change, but how could Xu Ya change too?


    Yun Sisi suddenly felt an immense pain in her chest, almost like she had lost something.


    Xu Ya, meanwhile, couldn¡¯t spare the time to consider what Yun Sisi was feeling.


    Her own thoughts were in turmoil.


    Regarding Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi.


    One was her biological daughter, separated from her for so many years; the other, though adopted, was a child she had personally raised.


    Shouldn¡¯t the two be equally valued?


    She shouldn¡¯t always prioritize Yun Sisi while ignoring whether Yun Shifei felt hurt.


    She remembered that she had thought about this a long time ago, but somehow she had changed over time.


    And her actions had led to this current mess. She deserved this, didn¡¯t she?


    But it was toote for regrets.


    Meanwhile, Yun Sisi¡¯s situation was urgent.


    Xu Ya believed Yun Tiancheng was being far too callous. Regardless of everything else, Yun Sisi still regarded him as her father. The immediate priority should be addressing the school issue with some money.


    Other matters could wait.


    Thinking about Yun Tiancheng¡¯s furious expression earlier, she knew she couldn¡¯t count on him. Secretly using their joint marital assets?


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t bring herself to do something like that; she was never the kind of person to use someone else¡¯s money behind their back.


    After Yun Sisi finished her meal and went to her room to study, Xu Ya hesitated for a long time before finally making a call home.


    "Hello?" A warm voice came through from the other end.


    Xu Ya bit her lip and softly said, "Mom..."


    "Xiao Ya, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Could you lend me some money?" Xu Ya found it hard to say, but for Sisi¡¯s sake, she pushed herself to speak.


    She was aware her parents could afford the amount.


    "What happened?" Old Mrs. Xu immediately sensed something was amiss. "Did something happen at yourpany?"


    She knew Yun Tiancheng¡¯spany was thriving¡ªwhy would three thousand yuan need to be borrowed?


    "No..." Xu Ya hesitated and finally said after a while, "Nothing¡¯s wrong with thepany; it¡¯s me."


    "Are you and Tiancheng having a quarrel?" Old Mrs. Xu quickly caught on.


    "Yes."


    "Is it about the children?"


    "Mm..."


    "I¡¯lle visit you all tomorrow."


    "Mom..."


    "It¡¯s been a while since Ist visited. I haven¡¯t even met Shifei yet." Old Mrs. Xu decisively ended the call without waiting for Xu Ya to attempt to dissuade her.


    When Yun Shifei was first brought back, Old Mrs. Xu and the rtives had wanted to visit, but Xu Ya worried that arge group of people might overwhelm Yun Shifei.


    After all, a child who had just arrived in a new and unfamiliar environment was bound to feel anxious. Having to meet so many strangers would only add to her emotional burden.


    So Old Mrs. Xu told the rtives to hold off until summer vacation, when Yun Shifei had had more time to adapt to South City and would be at home rxing, which was a better time for introductions.


    Who could have guessed that in just a few months, things would deteriorate so badly between the two sides because of the children?


    Old Mrs. Xu had always known how loving Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng were.


    During the painful years after their child went missing, Xu Ya had once suggested divorce because she med herself for losing the child and couldn¡¯t ovee her guilt.


    But Yun Tiancheng refused and stayed by Xu Ya¡¯s side,forting her, insisting that it wasn¡¯t her fault.


    At the time, Yun Tiancheng had even asked Old Mrs. Xu toe watch over Xu Ya, afraid that she might spiral further.


    Old Mrs. Xu had seen with her own eyes how Yun Tiancheng would console Xu Ya, promising that they would eventually find their child and telling her it wasn¡¯t her fault, while secretly wiping away his own tears behind her back.


    Men seldom cry, and yet, when heartbreak strikes, even the strongest falter.


    How could any parent not grieve over a missing child?


    But he had buried his own pain tofort her and give her hope.


    It takes a man who loves deeply to act this way.


    That was why Old Mrs. Xu found it so strange that Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng were now at odds.


    With the child back, the family should have been joyfully reunited. Why did it turn into this?


    For reasons she couldn¡¯t exin, Old Mrs. Xu thought back to herst phone conversation with Xu Ya.


    Could this daughter of hers be overly partial?


    With that thought, she sighed helplessly.


    How exhausting!


    ...


    The following day, Yun Shifei was dyed at school, stayingte toplete her cleaning duties.


    As soon as she entered the house, she heard lively chatter from inside.


    She spotted an elderly woman dressed in an elegant, antique style.


    The woman was wearing a muted, patterned qipao with her long hair pinned into a bun.


    Sitting on the sofa, she looked just like a sophisticated matron straight out of the Republic of China era.


    Yun Shifei blinked¡ªit was Grandma!


    She had always had fond memories of this woman.


    In her previous life, she hadn¡¯t been close to her grandmother at first, but the older woman didn¡¯t favor Yun Sisi over her just because of their differing attitudes.


    Anything she gave to Yun Sisi, she would also give to Yun Shifei.


    In private, she even guided Yun Shifei on how to navigate rtionships and life.


    For some reason, Yun Shifei always felt less intimidated by her and found it easy to talk to her¡ªalmost as if she were speaking to a friend. Gradually, Yun Shifei came to enjoy conversing with her.


    In this new life, she had looked forward to visiting her grandmother¡¯s house in the South City Suburb during summer vacation.


    But now, here she was, seeing her unexpectedly soon.


    At that moment, Old Mrs. Xu also noticed her, her gaze softening with a smile.


    Yun Shifei almost called her "Grandma," but caught herself, remembering that this was the first time they¡¯d met in this life.


    "You must be Shifei," Old Mrs. Xu said as she stood up, walked toward Yun Shifei, and took her hands, looking her over from head to toe. "This girl¡¯s lovely¡ªthe features are all there. With a bit of maturity and fairer skin, she¡¯ll be a beauty for sure."

 Chapter 87 Shi Fei Has a Sweet Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Shi Fei Has a Sweet Mouth</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi let out a faint snort from behind.


    With Yun Shifei looking like this, would she really look better if her skin was fairer? She couldn¡¯t see it.


    Old Mrs. Xu was still holding onto Yun Shifei, rambling on.


    "I¡¯m your grandmother. You probably don¡¯t remember me, do you? I used to y with you when you were little," Old Mrs. Xu said, sizing up Yun Shifei with a gaze full of affection.


    Currently, Yun Shifei certainly wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Yun Sisi, but her features were decent. If she grew up as she looked in childhood, she would surely be beautiful.


    Old Mrs. Xu was quite urate when it came to judging people¡ªshe had taken care of Yun Shifei for a while when she was little.


    Comparing Yun Shifei with her sons¡¯ children, she was practically an angelic baby.


    A little ball of softness, fair and tender, like a glutinous rice dumpling.


    And so particrly behaved¡ªshe never cried or fussed. If told to y quietly by herself, she would actually do so.


    Even back when her features hadn¡¯t fully developed, she was already this adorable. How could she grow up to be anything less?


    Yun Shifei looked at Old Mrs. Xu and obediently called out, "Grandma."


    Old Mrs. Xu beamed from ear to ear and reached out to help Yun Shifei take off the backpack slung over her shoulder.


    "So many books! Be careful not to strain yourself. Would you like some water?"


    Although it was technically their first meeting, Old Mrs. Xu acted as if she¡¯d known her for ages.


    Having spent time with Old Mrs. Xu in her past life, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t hold back. "Yes," she replied.


    Though she could easily pour herself some water, she knew that behaving this way¡ªshowing no reservations¡ªwould make Old Mrs. Xu even happier.


    Sure enough, Old Mrs. Xu smiled even more as she picked up the teapot on the table and poured Yun Shifei a ss of water.


    Yun Sisi and Xu Ya, standing beside them, were momentarily stunned.


    Yun Shifei was quite the natural, wasn¡¯t she? Watching her interact with Old Mrs. Xu, she seemed even morefortable than she did when dealing with them.


    Yun Shifei took the ss of water, sipped it, and smiled at Old Mrs. Xu. "Grandma, you look so beautiful, like someone who walked straight out of a Republic-era magazine."


    She rarelyplimented anyone, especially people she didn¡¯t like.


    But for those she truly liked, her words of praise flowed effortlessly.


    And whether thosepliments were sincere or not, Old Mrs. Xu, having lived most of her life, could tell the difference.


    Old Mrs. Xu chuckled to herself. "Shifei has such a sweet tongue."


    Tch! Yun Shifei was so good with her words, wasn¡¯t she? And so shameless¡ªthis was supposed to be their first meeting since she had been brought back into the family, yet her demeanor seemed like they had a long-established bond.


    Was she trying to win her grandmother¡¯s affection?


    Yun Sisi suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Clearly, Yun Shifei was even more calcting than she was¡ªthe kind who kept her thoughts low-key and hidden, causing Yun Sisi to underestimate her at first.


    But now, she knew better. Underestimating her was no longer an option.


    Yun Sisi quickly stepped up topliment Old Mrs. Xu as well.


    "Sis, Grandma is so knowledgeable and well-read. What you¡¯re seeing is merely the surface."


    Though it was also apliment, Yun Sisi¡¯s words left Old Mrs. Xu feeling slightly displeased.


    This girl seemed to be subtly sparring with Yun Shifei.


    Old Mrs. Xu nced at Yun Sisi¡ªthe child who had been adopted into the family.


    Back then, she hadn¡¯t entirely supported taking in an adopted child, worrying about what would happen if Yun Shifei returned.


    However, with Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng insisting on adoption, she hadn¡¯t voiced much opposition.


    In treating this child, she hadn¡¯t shown much differencepared to her own granddaughter.


    Every holiday, she invited Yun Sisi to their home.


    Last winter break, Yun Sisi had even spent the entire holiday at their ce.


    Yun Sisi was well-mannered and thoughtful, yet Old Mrs. Xu felt that this child harbored too many concerns for someone so young.


    Seeing her again now, she felt her thoughts were even heavier.


    She finally understood why Xu Ya¡¯s favoritism for Yun Sisi had caused arguments with Yun Tiancheng.


    Quietly, she shook her head to herself.


    Old Mrs. Xu had an amicable demeanor and was skilled at lightening the mood.


    Her arrival swept away the heavy atmosphere that had hung over the household in recent days.


    Even Yun Tiancheng, who had kept a sullen face at hometely, managed to crack a smile.


    "Tiancheng, I heard you and Xiao Ya had a quarrel?"


    After dinner, Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi went upstairs to do their homework. Xu Ya was also sent on an errand by Old Mrs. Xu.


    That left the two of them chatting in the living room.


    Yun Tiancheng nodded.


    "Is it because of the two children?"


    "Yes."


    Old Mrs. Xu sighed. "Your family affairs aren¡¯t something an old woman like me should interfere with, but who knew you¡¯d reach the point of talking about divorce."


    "Mom, there¡¯s no need to persuade me. If she keeps going on like this, no amount of persuasion will work," Yun Tiancheng assumed that Old Mrs. Xu had been summoned by Xu Ya as a mediator to reconcile them.


    Old Mrs. Xu said, "In this matter, Xiao Ya is in the wrong. I¡¯ve talked to her about it before, but she¡¯s still so stubborn."


    Thest time she had spoken with Xu Ya over the phone, she¡¯did out countless reasons, thinking Xu Ya would heed them. Who could have guessed...


    Yun Tiancheng was somewhat surprised that Old Mrs. Xu wasn¡¯t siding with Xu Ya.


    Old Mrs. Xu continued, "I came this time because, selfishly, I don¡¯t want to see you two divorce. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve reached that point yet. If you truly go through with it, won¡¯t there be regrets? Marriage isn¡¯t trivial. Work things out¡ªsolve the problems properly."


    Her words steadied the restless heart of Yun Tiancheng.


    There wasn¡¯t any real issue between himself and Xu Ya¡ªit was just the matter of the children.


    If they could resolve it, that would naturally be best.


    He only feared it couldn¡¯t be resolved.


    With Xu Ya¡¯s tendency to shelter Sisi... Yun Tiancheng honestly wasn¡¯t confident.


    Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s visit today was aimed at solving this issue once and for all.


    After chatting with Yun Tiancheng, she went to find Xu Ya.


    At that moment, Xu Ya was busy in the kitchen.


    She understood Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s tastes well, so instead of letting Aunt Zhong prepare the food, she had taken over herself.


    She was currently making a red date, snow fungus, and lotus seed soup.


    Old Mrs. Xu had a particr fondness for sweet things.


    As expected, Old Mrs. Xu looked at the simmering pot and immediately smiled. "This is good¡ªdrinking it will make you beautiful and youthful."


    Even in her old age, Old Mrs. Xu remained enthusiastic about self-care.


    For her, aging gracefully meant staying elegant and lovely.


    The water boiled, bubbling steadily.


    Xu Ya added rock sugar, turned the heat to low, and let it simmer slowly.


    Then she nced at Old Mrs. Xu. "Mom, is there something you want to talk to me about?"


    Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s smile immediately vanished. She let out a soft humph. "Did my previous words go right over your head? Why are you always so partial to Sisi?"


    "Mom, you wouldn¡¯t understand this kind of emotion. I raised Sisi myself. Sometimes, I feel like she¡¯s my biological daughter," Xu Ya said with evident turmoil.


    Upon hearing this, Old Mrs. Xu reached out and lightly smacked Xu Ya¡¯s hand.


    Xu Ya froze for a moment from the p.


    In her childhood, Old Mrs. Xu had disciplined her this way.


    But it hadn¡¯t happened in years.


    Xu Ya¡¯s face flushed slightly, embarrassed to be reprimanded like a child at her age.


    What she didn¡¯t realize is that no matter how old she was, she was still a child in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    "You foolish girl, are you trying to drive your mother to her grave?" Though Old Mrs. Xu was infuriated, she lowered her voice so those outside wouldn¡¯t hear.

 Chapter 88 I Won’t Help You

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88 I Won¡¯t Help You</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Ya also knew that saying this was wrong, but precisely because of her inner turmoil, she wanted to say it for Old Mrs. Xu to hear.


    She knew that the reality was exactly like this.


    Otherwise, why would she favor Yun Sisi so much, despite both being her daughters?


    Of course, every time she favored Yun Sisi, she felt guilty deep down.


    The love that was originally meant for Yun Sisi should have wholly belonged to Yun Shifei.


    But she didn¡¯t want this either; it was simply beyond her control.


    Old Mrs. Xu took a deep breath. She actually understood why Xu Ya thought this way.


    As a mother herself, a child you raised with your own hands and grew up as you envisioned¡ªany mother would like such a child.


    But this indulgence harms both others and oneself.


    "Xiao Ya, everyone has biases; I know you favor Sisi more. But if you could see things asprehensively as your husband, wouldn¡¯t you be less biased?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Ya didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Old Mrs. Xu sighed. "Think carefully. Since Sisi is really that mature and considerate, why do you always feel dislike toward Shifei because of her?"


    She had just discussed this with Yun Tiancheng, all those little details about their interactions in the past.


    As an outsider, she could see the issues at a nce. She didn¡¯t believe that Xu Ya, as the mother, couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    It was just that she had always refused to ept it.


    Xu Ya paused for a moment as her mind recalled past events.


    Indeed, as Old Mrs. Xu said, every time there was an issue involving Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei, it was always something Yun Sisi said that made her angry.


    And she always chose to believe Yun Sisi. In her subconscious, she thought Yun Sisi wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    Her love for Yun Sisi made her unable to doubt every word from her.


    If she could consider things moreprehensively each time, she wouldn¡¯t keep questioning Yun Shifei like this.


    Is it really so?


    Old Mrs. Xu noticed Xu Ya¡¯s paleplexion, seemingly lost in deep thought.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, hoping Xu Ya would figure it out this time.


    Don¡¯t let small biases tear apart the whole family.


    After the red date, silver ear, and lotus seed soup was finished cooking, Xu Ya called Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi downstairs to eat.


    Yun Sisi drank one bowl and set it aside; she didn¡¯t like sweet foods very much.


    Yun Shifei drank a bowl and then got up to fill another.


    Old Mrs. Xu immediately smiled, "Looks like Shifei is just like me, she really likes sweet things."


    Yun Shifei nodded, disying an obedient and lovable demeanor.


    Old Mrs. Xu liked her even more in her heart; the child was quite restrained andposed.


    Meanwhile, Yun Sisi saw this and gave a light sneer. So what if she won over the olddy¡¯s favor? Was it such a big deal?


    Grandma was only staying here for two days before returning, and once she left, wouldn¡¯t she still be the one in charge of the household?


    But her mood was very disturbed. She noticed that Xu Ya¡¯s gaze keptnding on Yun Shifei from time to time, with a certain meaningful look that gave her an ominous feeling.


    The next day, Yun Shifei went to ss and brought the candy Old Mrs. Xu had given her to Cheng Lie.


    It was cherry-vored soft candy, fragrant, sweet, and delicious.


    Cheng Lie reached out to ept it.


    At some point, he realized he wasn¡¯t as resistant to eating sweets anymore.


    Song Yang saw this and reached out as well.


    "Hey, ugly, gimme a few pieces."


    Yun Shifei replied, "No."


    Who asked him to bully Cheng Lie before for Yun Sisi?


    Even though Yun Shifei refused, Song Yang couldn¡¯tsh out at her now.


    Because of the trouble with Yun Sisi, he¡¯d gotten beaten up at home again¡ªa more severe beating thanst time, leaving his entire back burning with pain.


    His parents even warned him that if he caused any more nonsense at school, they¡¯d have him expelled.


    That scared Song Yang.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to study, but if he really got expelled, he might never get a chance to see Yun Sisi again.


    Yun Shifei was surprised that Song Yang didn¡¯t lose his temper after being rejected. Had he changed?


    But she wouldn¡¯t believe it was some kind of moral awakening¡ªafter everything that had happened, Yun Shifei felt Song Yang simplycked a heart.


    She had helped him so much, yet he could turn on her and be utterly ruthless because of Yun Sisi.


    From that moment, Yun Shifei secretly made up her mind.


    She wouldn¡¯t help Song Yang again!


    "Hey, Yun Shifei, is your sister really dating Song Yang?" Suddenly, a girl who never spoke to her before leaned over, her face full of curiosity.


    The ssmates continued their endless discussion about Yun Sisi, even seeking gossip from Yun Shifei.


    "I don¡¯t know." Yun Shifei answered.


    She honestly didn¡¯t know why Yun Sisi went to find Song Yang that time.


    Logically, it shouldn¡¯t have happened. But if it were truly impossible, then why did she appear there?


    It was certainly not something orchestrated by Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei thought about it and still felt Yun Sisi went to find Song Yang of her own ord.


    The issue with Yun Sisi was quietly simmering at school.


    Even in a prestigious school, the students¡¯ appetite for gossip hadn¡¯t diminished in the slightest.


    Yun Sisi had been deeply troubled over the past two days.


    Although she managed to keep her enrollment and avoided expulsion, the rumors at school had only grown louder.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and dragged Yun Shifei to the staircase after ss.


    "Sister, if you say it, they¡¯ll definitely believe you. Help me rify things."


    Listening to Yun Sisi¡¯smanding tone, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    "No," she refused tly.


    "Why? You¡¯re my sister!" Yun Sisi looked incredulous, "Your little sister is in a difficult spot now; can¡¯t you help me out?"


    Her tone softened, her expression shifting into a pitiful look.


    This was her specialty¡ªalready innately delicate, thebination of a furrowed brow, a bitten lip, and tearful eyes portrayed her grievance and sadness to perfection.


    Yun Shifei suddenly thought of events from her past life.


    Back then, Yun Sisi had framed her for having an affair with Cheng Lie, leading the school to expel her. Her life became more and more miserable afterward.


    In this life, she had been reborn right before that scene. If not for her quick reaction and escape...


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei spoke coldly, "I won¡¯t help you. You¡¯re reaping what you¡¯ve sown."


    Yun Sisi was startled. "What do you mean, reaping what I¡¯ve sown?"


    Yun Shifei nced at Yun Sisi¡¯s puzzled expression and lowered her eyes, wondering why some people could hurt others so effortlessly, so naturally¡ªwithout a shred of guilt. Even though she hadn¡¯t been framed in this life, Yun Sisi had locked her in that abandoned house.


    And yet Yun Sisi had forgotten?


    For some reason, after the surge of emotions, Yun Shifei¡¯s feelings surprisingly calmed down.


    She raised her eyes, her gaze clear and icy.


    Yun Sisi felt chills creep up her scalp as Yun Shifei stared her down.


    Then, she heard Yun Shifei say quietly, "That day, in that abandoned house¡ªyou framed me with Cheng Lie, remember?"


    That day!


    Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Yun Shifei as if she had seen a ghost.


    She... she knew...


    Then why hadn¡¯t she said anything at the time? Why hold it back until now?

 Chapter 89 Suspecting You

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Suspecting You</h4><h4></h4>


    The corridor was bustling with students, yet this corner by the staircase remained untouched by anyone.


    The two of them stood here, and Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight chill all over her body.


    "So, you¡¯re the one who framed me this time?"


    "Absolutely not." Yun Shifei found Yun Sisi¡¯s thought process sometimes downright odd.


    She herself enjoyed framing others, so did she simply assume everyone else would enjoy doing the same?


    But looking at Yun Sisi now, Yun Shifei felt a pang of doubt¡ªperhaps that incident involving Song Yang wasn¡¯t her doing after all?


    "Sister, I know I wronged you in the past, but wasn¡¯t that incident resolved already? You can¡¯t repay me with revenge like this! You¡¯ve... ruined me for life." Yun Sisi became anxious, her tone a bit frantic.


    Clearly, knowing Yun Shifei still remembered thest incident unsettled her.


    This time she was targeted like this¡ªwhat other tactics might follow next time?


    She was starting to feel afraid.


    Not of Yun Shifei¡¯s methods, but of the sheer absurdity of the situation¡ªthat no one believed her words.


    On top of that, even her own memory felt muddled.


    She clearly remembered it being Cheng Lie, so why was there no evidence...


    Yun Shifei looked at Yun Sisi, observing her expression closely.


    At this moment, she truly didn¡¯t seem like she was lying.


    Actually, whether Yun Sisi lied or not, her expression gave it away.


    Whenever she lied, her blinking frequency would noticeably increase.


    Her hands would unconsciously fidget a bit more.


    But when she wasn¡¯t lying, she would stare intently at others, trying to make them believe her.


    Sometimes Yun Shifei would think that Yun Sisi¡¯s acting could be too heavy-handed.


    Especially when she cried¡ªshe focused excessively on setting the atmosphere.


    But her outward appearance was so disarming that many people didn¡¯t believe she lied.


    Like Xu Ya.


    Anyone as rational as Yun Tiancheng would easily notice how full of holes Yun Sisi¡¯s actions were.


    Yet if she wasn¡¯t lying now, then what was the truth?


    It couldn¡¯t really be Cheng Lie who harmed her, could it?


    Yun Shifei suddenly remembered the lunch hour on the day Yun Sisi had gotten into trouble. Cheng Lie, who usuallyy quietly sleeping at his desk, had inexplicably left for a while...


    Then she recalled the things Cheng Lie had done in her past life.


    No way. Wasn¡¯t he sick at this time?


    "Yun Shifei, what are you doing?"


    Yun Shifei was still lost in thought when suddenly a voice sounded from behind her.


    She turned around and saw Mu Chengzhu¡¯s angry face.


    Yun Sisi immediately leaned toward him the moment she saw him.


    "Brother Mu, don¡¯t me my sister. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose..."


    Tears still adorned her face, making her look pitiful.


    "Who told me to have such a ruined reputation now? No one likes me anymore."


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s words felt iprehensible to her.


    Yun Sisi had actually arranged for Mu Chengzhu toe, intending to exin her situation with Song Yang.


    After thinking it over, she decided to deal with Yun Shifei and Mu Chengzhu at the same time, deliberately dragging Yun Shifei to the stairwell so that when Mu Chengzhu arrived, he would see Yun Shifei "bullying" her.


    This way, Mu Chengzhu would feel the urge to y the hero, and as she exined she had been wronged, he would surely believe her.


    Yun Sisi had calcted everything in her mind.


    She wanted to recover as much as possible from her losses.


    It didn¡¯t matter if others refused to believe her¡ªshe just needed Mu Chengzhu¡¯s trust to make it all worthwhile.


    When Yun Sisi leaned closer to Mu Chengzhu, his body stiffened involuntarily.


    In the past, if Yun Sisi behaved like this, he would have felt some joy inside.


    But now, Mu Chengzhu couldn¡¯t help thinking of Yun Shifei¡¯s words from before.


    Yun Sisi didn¡¯t truly like him; she only pursued him because Yun Shifei cared for him.


    These past few days, Mu Chengzhu had found himself recalling Yun Shifei¡¯s words repeatedly, and when he looked at Yun Sisi now, a seed of doubt began to sprout.


    Once the seed of doubt took root in one¡¯s heart, it became nearly impossible to uproot.


    Yun Sisi was perceptive¡ªwhen she had leaned on Mu Chengzhu before, he would always extend his arms to protect her.


    But now, his hands moved slightly before dropping back down.


    What was this? Even Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t believe her anymore?


    Yun Sisi felt anger bubbling inside, but outwardly she continued to feign pity, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Brother Mu, tell me¡ªdoes no one like me anymore? If I had known it would end up like this, I would have just dropped out of school."


    "Sisi, don¡¯t say that. I know you were wronged. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you."


    Even though his rational mind made Mu Chengzhu slightly suspicious, he still instinctively blurted out these words.


    After speaking, he nced at Yun Shifei, who looked at him with an expressionless face.


    It was strange¡ªafter hearing his words, Yun Shifei showed no sign of disappointment.


    Could it be she wasn¡¯t hoping for him to break ties with Yun Sisi?


    What he didn¡¯t understand was that because Yun Shifei had no expectations of him whatsoever, disappointment was unnecessary.


    Ding-ding-ding¡ª


    The sound of the school bell echoed in the air.


    Yun Shifei turned without a word and walked back to the ssroom.


    Yun Sisi watched her retreating figure with the pride of a victor.


    Even if Yun Shifei no longer had feelings for Mu Chengzhu, Yun Sisi was determined to cling tightly to him. The more people liked her, the more satisfied she felt.


    Yun Shifei, however, was contemting whether what Yun Sisi had said could be true.


    She didn¡¯t want Cheng Lie to be involved in anything like that.


    Especially since actions like this could slip up easily and cause him trouble.


    After school, Yun Shifei suddenly said to Cheng Lie, "Let¡¯s go to that dessert ce we visitedst time."


    Cheng Lie paused briefly before nodding.


    Yun Shifei ordered some small cakes, including a few for Cheng Lie.


    As she ate, she said, "Today my sister came to find me. She kept saying she was framed."


    In an instant, Cheng Lie understood the underlying meaning of Yun Shifei¡¯s words.


    He had always been observant of emotions, and Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t someone adept at hiding hers.


    Her emotions¡ªjoy, anger, sorrow¡ªwere practically written all over her face. She was suspicious of him.


    Yun Shifei spoke while cautiously observing Cheng Lie.


    The boy¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he stared at her silently.


    As if he couldn¡¯t grasp what she meant.


    Yun Shifei sighed inwardly and asked outright, "I don¡¯t doubt you entirely. It¡¯s just... There¡¯s something strange about this whole situation, so I want to ask¡ªdid you have nothing to do with it?"


    After speaking, Yun Shifei avoided his gaze.


    She felt ashamed, lowering her head, her ear tips flushed red.


    She knew that by voicing such a question, she was admitting to doubting Cheng Lie.


    Surely, this would hurt him.


    Such a well-behaved boy¡ªhow could he possibly do such a thing?


    Still, in her past life, two yearster, Cheng Lie turned into the Great Demon King. She just wanted to confirm whether this version of Cheng Lie had already begun to change.


    She felt a flicker of fear...


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes rested on Yun Shifei. Despite her suspicion, she was already feeling guilty before receiving an answer.


    What was this kind of psychology?


    After studying her for a while, Cheng Lie finally said, "No."


    His speech was slow, deliberate, with each word clearly pronounced.


    But those two words were like a shot of adrenaline for Yun Shifei, dispelling the fog of doubt lingering in her heart.


    "I knew it wasn¡¯t you. Yun Sisi was just spouting nonsense."


    Two yearster, Cheng Lie¡¯s illness would finally improve, and only then would he transform into the Great Demon King.


    Right now, he was still just a pitiful boy¡ªhow could he possibly have the ability to harm others?

 Chapter 90: Give Him Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90: Give Him Warmth</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei stared at Cheng Lie, her gaze almost filled with tenderness.


    "Eat more. Look how thin you are. Whatever you want, just order it¡ªI¡¯ll treat you. You should eat well and get strong like Song Yang, so you won¡¯t be bullied."


    Listening to Yun Shifei¡¯s words, Cheng Lie was momentarily speechless.


    Song Yang... that guy lifts his shirt and all you see is b. Is that the kind she likes?


    Cheng Lie began questioning Yun Shifei¡¯s taste.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything and quietly continued eating the little cake in front of him.


    The delicate cake carried a rich, creamy aroma.


    Now he finally understood why Yun Shifei loved sweets so much¡ªthey really could uplift a person¡¯s mood.


    After Yun Shifei relieved the burden in her heart, she also sighed in relief.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about Cheng Lie fighting; she was just afraid he¡¯d do so because of her.


    That was something she didn¡¯t want to see.


    Their rtionship wasn¡¯t strong enough for Cheng Lie to fight on her behalf.


    Everyone should live for themselves, live well for themselves.


    Especially Cheng Lie¡ªhe already had so many troubles now. If he really went after Yun Sisi and Song Yang because of her, causing even more problems, she would feel extremely guilty.


    At this moment, she secretly made a decision.


    There were still a few years before Cheng Lie would undergo that change. In the meantime, she had to give him more warmth and let him know there were still many good things in the world.


    After eating, Yun Shifei even packed a few smaller cakes to take home.


    Old Mrs. Xu nned to stay at the Yun Family for a week before heading back.


    She wanted to see how Xu Ya, Yun Sisi, and Yun Shifei got along with each other.


    Being watched by Old Mrs. Xu all day, Xu Ya felt a bit pressured.


    However, after Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s advicest time, she had seen through many things.


    She knew Yun Sisi acted this way because she was afraid Yun Shifei would dislike her once she returned.


    Otherwise, how could Yun Sisi, who had been obedient for over ten years, suddenly start behaving like this?


    And Xu Ya realized she needed to be firm and treat both equally, or she would hurt Yun Shifei¡¯s feelings.


    Yun Sisi came home first today. After arriving, she chatted with Xu Ya and Old Mrs. Xu for a while.


    She even showed them her results from today¡¯s quiz.


    "Sisi has improved again," Xu Ya praised.


    "With scores like these, you could get into the best university we have," Old Mrs. Xu said happily after looking at the results.


    The family had always ced great importance on the children¡¯s grades, but none of them were as good at studying as Yun Sisi.


    Half an hourter, Yun Shifei also returned.


    She carried several handsomely packaged boxes and ced them in front of Old Mrs. Xu.


    "Grandma, I bought these cakes from outside. The cakes from this shop are especially delicious¡ªplease try them," she said.


    "Good child, how did you know Grandma likes cakes?"


    "Because Grandma, just like me, loves sweets."


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t usually talkative at home, but she became more chatty around Old Mrs. Xu.


    In herst life, she hadn¡¯t properly repaid Grandma¡¯s kindness; this time, she was determined to make up for it.


    Old Mrs. Xuughed heartily. "Shifei and I are indeed alike; we both love sweets. But I¡¯m getting old and shouldn¡¯t eat too much sugar. I¡¯ll just have one piece."


    "That¡¯s fine."


    Yun Shifei opened all the cakes.


    Each one was only palm-sized, yet beautifully designed and offered various vors.


    Old Mrs. Xu looked at this one and then that one. Ah, she wanted to try them all.


    Yun Shifei saw what was on Grandma¡¯s mind and brought a te from the kitchen. She cut a small piece of each cake and ced them together.


    Soon, a colorful assortment of cakes was gathered on one te. Old Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t have to fret over choosing a vor anymore.


    "Shifei, you¡¯re so thoughtful," Old Mrs. Xu said, smiling ear to ear.


    After tasting, she couldn¡¯t help but praise, "These cakes are really delicious¡ªsoft, delicate, and full of milky fragrance."


    "If you like them, Grandma, I¡¯ll take you to try them on the weekend."


    Watching the two chat happily while eating, Yun Sisi scoffed softly. Yun Shifei, that hopeless underachiever, didn¡¯t have grades, so she could only use food to cheer up the olddy.


    Xu Ya then said, "If you all love cakes so much, I can make them at home. The ones I bake are pretty tasty¡ªno need to buy from outside."


    It wasn¡¯t about the expense; homemade ones used imported ingredients and were healthier and tastier.


    "You bake? Why haven¡¯t you done it for Shifei if she loves cakes?"


    With one sentence, Old Mrs. Xu left Xu Ya speechless.


    When her mother¡¯s temper red, Xu Ya really couldn¡¯t talk back.


    She hadn¡¯t quite understood Yun Shifei before; today was the first time she learned that her daughter liked cakes.


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t bear to watch and tried to smooth things over.


    "Big Sis rarely talks at home. We don¡¯t really know her preferences," she said.


    On the surface, her words seemed to soften the mood, but they reinforced the idea that Yun Shifei didn¡¯t fit in with the family, that she was an outsider.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s intent might go unnoticed by Xu Ya, who loved and trusted her, but Old Mrs. Xu immediately saw through it and chuckled. "Sisi, your grades are great right now, but there¡¯s always room for improvement. You should focus more on your studies."


    Her implication was clear: Yun Sisi was spending too much energy on certain things.


    How could Yun Sisi not understand what Old Mrs. Xu meant? Being called out left her face alternating between pale and flushed, filled with embarrassment.


    She had no choice but to mumble, "Grandma, I understand."


    Then she shot Yun Shifei a venomous nce. Hmph, wasn¡¯t it just buying a few little cakes to please the olddy? That¡¯s a trick she could pull off too. She even had connections to get cakes from South City¡¯s most exclusive bakery.


    Not that she cared to butter up an elderly woman. She wasn¡¯t the one calling the shots in this house. It was enough effort trying to win over Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng. Old Mrs. Xu would leave in a few days, and they barely saw her in a year anyway. Pleasing her was pointless.


    Yun Sisi calmly calcted the stakes in her mind.


    But outwardly, she still yed along.


    Later that evening, while Yun Shifei was preparing to sleep, Old Mrs. Xu suddenly appeared at her bedroom door.


    Yun Shifei was surprised. "Grandma?"


    "Can Grandma chat with you for a bit?"


    "Of course!"


    Old Mrs. Xu sat in the chair next to her, looked her up and down, and asked, "Shifei, are youfortable living at home?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Your room doesn¡¯t have good lighting. Would you like to switch to another?" Old Mrs. Xu asked.


    Yun Shifei had no idea Old Mrs. Xu had visited her room earlier that day and scolded Xu Ya upon entering.


    How could anyone decide to put their own daughter in such a dark corner of the house? What kind of logic was that?


    A growing child staying in a dingy room¡ªit was simply uneptable.


    Before Yun Shifei could say anything, Old Mrs. Xu continued, "Your mom mentioned it. Tomorrow, after you leave for school, we¡¯ll switch your room to the sunny side, okay?"

 Chapter 91: The Watch

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Watch</h4><h4></h4>


    Old Mrs. Xu actually wanted the child to get along better with Xu Ya.


    From her observations over the past two days, it wasn¡¯t just Xu Ya and Yun Shifei who didn¡¯t get along; Yun Shifei and Xu Ya weren¡¯t close either.


    The more she saw, the more it broke her heart.


    They were clearly mother and daughter, so why did they interact like strangers?


    Even her rtionship with Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t this stiff.


    So, she scolded Xu Ya, but in front of Yun Shifei, she tried to speak more considerately for Xu Ya¡¯s sake.


    Hoping the child would like Xu Ya a little more.


    Yun Shifei actually knew it was Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s idea.


    If Xu Ya had wanted to switch her room, she wouldn¡¯t have let her stay in this one in the first ce.


    In truth, whether they switched or not, it didn¡¯t matter to her.


    The next day, Yun Shifei went to ss, and Xu Ya packed up Yun Shifei¡¯s belongings and moved them to the new room.


    The new room was decorated very warmly, everything in shades of pink that little girls would love¡ªpink sheets, pink wall hangings.


    The desk and bookshelf were also pink.


    There was even a row of dolls arranged on the shelf, a few green nts by the windowsill, and jasmine flowers emanating a faint fragrance full of vitality.


    When the curtains were pulled back, the sunlight streamed in, making the entire room warm and bright.


    Old Mrs. Xu paced around, nodding: "A room this nice, and you turned it into a guest room? What a waste! I really don¡¯t know what you were thinking back then."


    "I was afraid Sisi would feel unbnced."


    Old Mrs. Xu let out a cold snort: "And this made her bnced?"


    She couldn¡¯t see how Yun Sisi felt any bnce at all. Even after bullying Yun Shifei to this extent, Yun Sisi still thought Yun Shifei was taking too much of Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng¡¯s love and was secretlypeting with her.


    Xu Ya said nothing more.


    She packed Yun Shifei¡¯s books and put them in the bookshelf.


    Among them were extracurricr books she had bought herself, covering a wide range of topics to broaden Yun Shifei¡¯s knowledge.


    Although their house had a study, most of the books in it weren¡¯t suitable for high school students.


    So after some thought, Xu Ya bought a selection of age-appropriate books for Yun Shifei.


    While tidying Yun Shifei¡¯s drawer, she suddenly saw the box for the watch she had given herst time.


    It was just lying quietly in the corner of the drawer.


    She picked it up. Its weight...


    Her brow furrowed, and she opened it.


    The watch she had given Yun Shifei was lying peacefully inside, its hands ticking silently.


    Xu Ya suddenly recalled the moment when she gave Yun Shifei this watch.


    At that time, she had misunderstood Yun Shifei and even pped her.


    Afterward, wanting to atone, she resolved to treat Yun Shifei better and bought her the watch as a gift.


    Back then, Yun Shifei had seemed especially happy, even asking her if it looked good.


    But unexpectedly, at some point, Yun Shifei had stopped wearing it.


    When had she stopped wearing the watch?


    Xu Ya hadn¡¯t paid attention to this issue and couldn¡¯t recall the exact moment.


    Her eyes suddenly stung, and she felt an urge to cry.


    She really, truly... was utterly unworthy.


    She didn¡¯t deserve to be Yun Shifei¡¯s mother, and it was no wonder Yun Tiancheng wanted to divorce her.


    She had given Yun Shifei hope again and again, letting her think she cared.


    Only to let her down time after time.


    Yet each time, Yun Shifei said nothing, silently enduring the hurt.


    She once heard a saying that mothers are born to selflessly give to their children.


    Then what about children? Are they also supposed to endlessly tolerate their parents?


    She suddenly remembered the time, when feeling so sorrowful, she hugged Yun Shifei, begging for her forgiveness and asking to start over again.


    The girl had obediently and sensibly agreed.


    She was always like this, so well-behaved that it was heartbreaking.


    Back then, her eyes had been so bright, full of hope that their rtionship could improve and that she might receive a little more warmth.


    But what about her? Later, whenever something happened, her first reaction was to doubt Yun Shifei.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ya clutched the watch tightly and cried silently.


    At the door, Old Mrs. Xu watched quietly, shaking her head.


    It was no use saying more. If Xu Ya didn¡¯t realize it on her own, sooner orter, she would revert to her old ways.


    To let a little girl sow discord in the mother-daughter rtionship with just a few words, Old Mrs. Xu thought Xu Ya was truly foolish.


    If Xu Ya weren¡¯t her daughter, she¡¯d have kicked her two or three times already.


    That evening, when Yun Shifei came home, she saw her new room on the other side of the house, sunlit, spacious, and particrly cozy.


    Its style was quite different from Yun Sisi¡¯s room, which had a soft, elegant, and dreamy vibe.


    While hers? She thought she¡¯d walked into a children¡¯s room.


    It was overly cartoonish.


    There were so many stuffed toys and countless drawings, even anime posters popr in this era were stered on the walls.


    "Do you like it?" Xu Ya, who had appeared at some point, asked Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    She still behaved obediently, her emotions particrly restrained.


    No one could pinpoint when she¡¯d be like this. In the past, Yun Shifei had a more carefree personality. If they didn¡¯t give her what she wanted, she¡¯d cry, shout, and throw tantrums.


    But now, she never acted that way anymore.


    The two of them stood together, neither speaking, the atmosphere awkward.


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t resist trying to start a conversation.


    "Shifei, why don¡¯t you wear the watch I gave youst time?"


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment, suddenly remembering she had put the watch away. Had Xu Ya found it?


    She didn¡¯t want to wear it.


    The watch had given her hope butter only revealed that everything was an illusion. Every time she looked at it, her heart hurt all over again.


    But she couldn¡¯t say that to Xu Ya, so she casually replied, "It¡¯s too valuable, I¡¯m afraid of losing it."


    Xu Ya opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but what could she say?


    To ask Yun Shifei to wear it again, only to hurt her once more?


    Xu Ya knew she couldn¡¯t do that anymore. If she couldn¡¯t be fair, then giving Yun Shifei hope again would only hurt her more.


    So, she said nothing, only: "I made a cake today. Come and see if it tastes good."


    "Okay."


    It was, as usual, an obedient response, devoid of any other emotion.


    Xu Ya could feel the distance between them growingrger andrger.


    A distance she had personally created.


    Yet Yun Shifei¡¯s interactions with Old Mrs. Xu werepletely different.


    After eating the cake, Yun Shifei even brewed tea for Old Mrs. Xu, helped massage her shoulders, and gave her a backrub.


    She served Old Mrs. Xu with utmost care.


    "How do you know how to do so much, child?"


    This massage skill? In her past life, Yun Shifei had deliberately gone to a massage parlor to learn it.


    Because back then, Mu Chengzhu had neck issues from overwork, so she worked hard to learn, wanting to help him.


    But in the end, she never got the chance to use it.


    Thinking about this, she smiled softly.


    Those useless skills she had learned in her past life¡ªwho would have thought they¡¯d be so handy in this life? If she¡¯d known, she would¡¯ve learned more back then.

 Chapter 92 The First Time Seeing Her So Happy

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92 The First Time Seeing Her So Happy</h4>


    On the weekend, Yun Shifei really took Old Mrs. Xu to that dessert shop to eat.


    The two sweet tooth enthusiasts thoroughly enjoyed themselves.


    "I¡¯ve decided, from now on I¡¯lle here once a month. The cakes here are just so delicious," Old Mrs. Xu said with heartfelt admiration as she ate.


    Yun Shifei squinted her eyes with satisfaction, licking her ice cream spoon like a little cat, before turning her head and sternly stopping the old woman: "Grandma, you can¡¯t eat too much sweet stuff. You should stop eating these now."


    "I know, I know, just one more slice," Old Mrs. Xu reached out and moved the piece of chocte cake in front of her closer.


    Yun Shifei felt a bit helpless.


    When it came to eating, she never expected Old Mrs. Xu to be even more childlike than her.


    Afterward, Yun Shifei packed up a few slices of cake and a cup of lemon tea, deciding to bring them to Cheng Lie.


    Originally, she was supposed to have tutoring today, but since she wanted to spend time with Old Mrs. Xu, this week¡¯s tutoring sessions were all canceled.


    Yun Shifei pressed the doorbell at the Cheng Family¡¯s house. Zhao Haishuang opened the door, and upon seeing Yun Shifei, she smiled warmly: "Shi Fei, you¡¯re here?"


    "I came to see Cheng Lie."


    "Wee, wee," Zhao Haishuang said as she invited Yun Shifei in. "Xiao Lie is upstairs in his room reading."


    Yun Shifei took out the treats she had prepared for the Cheng Family and ced them on the table: "Auntie, the egg tarts and lemon tea from this shop are really good. You should try them."


    "Shi Fei, you¡¯re so thoughtful," Zhao Haishuang said happily as she epted them.


    Yun Shifei thought that Zhao Haishuang looked even more stunning when she smiled.


    There was something peculiar about Zhao Haishuang that Yun Shifei found curious¡ªshe always wore heavy makeup at home.


    This kind of makeup couldn¡¯t possibly take less than an hour to apply.


    The first time Yun Shifei saw her with such makeup, she thought Zhao Haishuang was about to go out.


    But after seeing her a few times, it turned out Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t leave the house.


    Still, this oddity only lingered in Yun Shifei¡¯s mind for a moment before quickly fading away.


    She ran upstairs to find Cheng Lie.


    Following Zhao Haishuang¡¯s directions, Cheng Lie¡¯s room was at the very end, thest room.


    She walked to the door, politely knocked, and called out, "Cheng Lie."


    At that moment, Cheng Lie was reading a book about psychology.


    Hearing the sound, he immediately closed the book and tucked it under the bed.


    After putting the book away, Cheng Lie¡¯s expression turned puzzled¡ªYun Shifei?


    Why had shee directly to his room to find him?


    Cheng Lie opened the door and saw the girl standing outside.


    Today, she was wearing a short-sleeved shirt with a cat printed on it and long denim pants.


    It seemed this was her favorite type of outfit.


    Her shoulder-length hair was tied up in a small ponytail at the back of her head due to the heat.


    It revealed her slender neck and delicate, pointed face.


    "I brought you something to eat," Yun Shifei said, holding up the food in her hand.


    Cheng Lie reached out and took it.


    Yun Shifei continued looking at him with wide eyes.


    She thought to herself, is Cheng Lie going to just block the doorway like this and not invite her into his room?


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s expression, Cheng Lie suddenly felt a surge of annoyance.


    Did she really not understand the difference between males and females? How could she casually enter a guy¡¯s room?


    Did she act this way elsewhere too? Since the Yun Family and the Mu Family were old friends, had she also entered Mu Chengzhu¡¯s room?


    Yun Shifei, however, found nothing odd about it. If she knew what Cheng Lie was thinking, she¡¯d surely find it absurd.


    After thinking for a bit, Cheng Lie decided he was overthinking it. Eventually, he stepped aside to let Yun Shifei into his room.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t control her curiosity and began observing the room. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel¡ªso this is the room of a big shot?


    She could only describe it with two words: clean and tidy.


    The room had very few items, and even the bookshelf only contained two or three books.


    The desk had almost nothing on it.


    The bed was impably made.


    The room seemed tock any sense of life, like a model room.


    Yun Shifei found herself admiring Cheng Lie.


    Even when her room had fewer items, she couldn¡¯t keep it as neat as Cheng Lie¡¯s.


    There were always things strewn about, and the room would inevitably end up messy.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s floor even had a rug, perfect for sitting on.


    Yun Shifeiid out a piece of unused newspaper on the floor and began unpacking all the food she had brought.


    In addition to the cake, she had bought some snacks like fried chicken wings and drumsticks.


    She opened all the food andid it out, covering a sizable portion of the floor.


    "Let¡¯s eat," she said.


    She handed the lemon tea to Cheng Lie.


    Quietly, Cheng Lie epted it and began sipping through the straw.


    For some reason, Yun Shifei felt a distinct sense of joy in feeding someone.


    She evenid out the knife and fork in front of Cheng Lie.


    "I¡¯ve tried all of these¡ªthese are the best ones. You should eat more. The more you eat, the healthier and more robust you¡¯ll be. That way, no one will dare to bully you," she said enthusiastically.


    As she spoke, she herself ate quite a bit.


    Even though she and Old Mrs. Xu had already enjoyed a lot earlier, she had digested it all by now.


    Watching Yun Shifei eat so earnestly, Cheng Lie started losing his appetite.


    Did she really like chubby people?


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but think of Song Yang.


    Did she like him?


    On such a hot day, Cheng Lie inexplicably felt a chill.


    Completely unaware that Cheng Lie had misunderstood her, Yun Shifei continued eating whileining about things at home: "You wouldn¡¯t believe it, since Grandma came to my home, my mom has been so nice to me. Yun Sisi doesn¡¯t even dare to mess with me anymore."


    Just thinking about how every time Yun Sisi tried to target her, she would get retaliated against by Old Mrs. Xu made Yun Shifei find it hrious.


    This grandmother of hers had always stood by her, in both this life and her past one.


    She also noticed how simr she was to Old Mrs. Xu in many ways.


    They both loved sweets, had somewhat stubborn personalities, and couldn¡¯t help but criticize pretentiousness when they saw it.


    The difference was that Old Mrs. Xu voiced her thoughts openly, while Yun Shifei onlyined privately to Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei shared all the stories and happenings at home with Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie sat across from her, gazing at her attentively.


    The teenager¡¯s clear eyes shimmered like ake, capable of reflecting anyone¡¯s image.


    At this moment, the reflection in his eyes was Yun Shifei. She seemed to be glowing, her smile vibrant and genuine.


    It was perhaps the first time he had seen her so happy¡ªa carefree smile free from any worries, which even made him feel more at ease.


    Yun Shifei thought that Cheng Lie was, indeed, the best listener in the world. You could openly share everything with him without worrying he¡¯d spread any of it.


    To Yun Shifei, she was simply looking for someone to listen. Whether he truly paid attention or not didn¡¯t matter¡ªshe just needed someone to apany her and hear her out.


    After venting, Yun Shifei felt lighter.


    She bit into a piece of muffin: "Anyway, what¡¯s most important right now is to study hard. Cheng Lie, let¡¯s study hard and get into a good university together!"

 Chapter 93: Specialization

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Specialization</h4><h4></h4>


    On the weekend, Old Mrs. Xu nned to go back home.


    Before leaving, Yun Shifei joined the family in sending Old Mrs. Xu off.


    Old Mrs. Xu said to Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi, "You two will be on summer break soon, right? Remember toe visit Grandma during the holidays."


    "Alright, Grandma," Yun Shifei replied, tugging gently at Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s hand, feeling reluctant to part.


    Old Mrs. Xu gently patted Yun Shifei¡¯s head.


    She really liked this child. There wasn¡¯t a trace of pretentiousness or artifice in her¡ªevery emotion was disyed on her face.


    Beforeing, she had been worried that Yun Shifei might be a shy and reserved child. But upon meeting her, she discovered that this girl was refreshingly straightforward and confident.


    Seeing Yun Shifei like this, Yun Sisi mimicked her and grabbed onto Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s other arm. "Grandma, I haven¡¯t seen Cousin or Big Sis for so long. I really miss them."


    This statement was meant to emphasize that she had the closest connection with the rtives of their family.


    Whereas Yun Shifei probably didn¡¯t even know any of them.


    Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s brow furrowed almost imperceptibly, but she quickly smiled at Yun Sisi and then addressed Yun Shifei again, "Shifei, you can also meet your cousin and big sister then. You should get acquainted."


    Hmph, Yun Sisi felt a bit displeased. She was the one talking to Old Mrs. Xu¡ªwhy did she turn her attention back to Yun Shifei?


    Their rtionship seemed so close.


    Was it because Yun Shifei was Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s biological granddaughter, whereas she was the one adopted from an orphanage? Was she treated worse because of that?


    Hah, she had always just wanted a simple kind of love from everyone. She merely feared not being liked¡ªwas it really so difficult to be loved?


    What Yun Sisi didn¡¯t understand at this moment was that faked affection and genuine love were miles apart.


    For someone like Old Mrs. Xu, who had seen more rice grains than Yun Sisi had drank cups of water, distinguishing the difference wasn¡¯t difficult.


    After bidding farewell to Old Mrs. Xu, Yun Sisi secretly acted pitiful in front of Xu Ya.


    "Mom, did you notice that Grandma didn¡¯t seem to favor me as much this time? Is it because I¡¯m not her biological granddaughter?"


    Xu Ya stroked Yun Sisi¡¯s hair. "Sisi, don¡¯t overthink it."


    Yun Sisi wanted to say more but noticed that Xu Ya¡¯s gaze constantly drifted toward Yun Shifei. Those words stayed stuck in her throat.


    She knew that Xu Ya had changed.


    Ever since Old Mrs. Xu came over, who knew what conversations they had?


    In the past, Xu Ya never paid such close attention to Yun Shifei. It must be something Old Mrs. Xu said to her.


    Although Yun Sisi didn¡¯t know exactly what was said, she could guess.


    It was likely something like "Yun Shifei is your biological daughter, treat her better."


    "Don¡¯t focus solely on the adopted child¡ªthe biological daughter deserves better care..."


    The more Yun Sisi thought about it, the sadder she felt. Everything had changed because Yun Shifei returned.


    In the past, Old Mrs. Xu had been very kind to her as well. But now, every time she tried to speak, she was always somehow shut out.


    It was all because the biological granddaughter came back. There was no need for someone like her anymore¡ªa granddaughter without a blood connection.


    With some resentment, she thought to herself that it would be best if Yun Shifei disappeared again, just like before.


    Yun Shifei waspletely unaware of the depth of Yun Sisi¡¯s resentment toward her.


    She continued to focus on her studies since the final exams were approaching.


    Her hope was to achieve a better and higher result in the final exams.


    She didn¡¯t set herself excessively high standards. As long as she improved every timepared to the previous test, that was enough.


    So far, her humanities subjects were performing well, but her science subjects remained on the borderline of passing.


    Next semester, they would be splitting into humanities and science tracks.


    Recently, everybody had been talking about the uing choice between humanities and science streams.


    The homeroom teacher also mentioned that in a few days, they would tally the preferences of students wanting to join humanities or science sses. After returning for the next semester, they would attend sses based on the assigned streams.


    However, for most students in ss Seven, the choice would likely be humanities.


    Humanities were said to be easier to studypared to science.


    Yun Shifei, however, actually wanted to choose the science track.


    In this era, universities hadn¡¯t yet expanded their admissions. Even for a good school like Xinhua Middle School, the university eptance rate was around ten percent.


    The majority of that usually came from students in the top-ranking sses.


    A student like her, ranked over one hundred out of two hundred plus, was nearly disconnected from the idea of attending university.


    But she truly longed to attend university.


    She understood that university was a means of changing her fate.


    And in terms of university admission rates, although humanities were easier, science streams had significantly higher rates.


    So, when it came to deciding between humanities and science, Yun Shifei found herself torn.


    Humanities or science?


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but ask Cheng Lie what he was choosing¡ªhumanities or science.


    Cheng Lie did not respond.


    Yun Shifei had heard that Cheng Lie liked painting.


    "You¡¯d likely choose humanities, right? Pursuing an arts path is not bad."


    If Cheng Lie was good at painting, taking the arts exam might be a good option.


    In her past life, Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t entirely sure if Cheng Lie had attended university at all.


    Because the summer before their third year, Cheng Lie¡¯s health had recovered.


    And at that time, news of the Cheng Family¡¯s bankruptcy surfaced.


    Afterward, Cheng Liepletely severed ties with the Cheng Family.


    At that time, she hadn¡¯t been particrly interested in Cheng Lie, and the matter concerning her getting wrongfully used had left her keenly aware of injustices tied to his name.


    Anything pertaining to Cheng Lie was something she only identally overheard from others.


    Perhaps, for Cheng Lie, it didn¡¯t really matter what he studied.


    After his recovery, he would ascend to greatness.


    He would be a nationally renowned figure.


    And as for her¡ªthey¡¯d likely grow further and further apart in the future.


    Thinking about this made Yun Shifei feel a bit mncholy.


    Although she had been a little scared of Cheng Lie at first, after interacting with him over time, she found that he was kind, warm, and very gentle.


    She liked this version of Cheng Lie.


    But she knew that the Cheng Lie of the future likely wouldn¡¯t spare her a nce.


    He would be an esteemed and exalted figure, while she was just a little nobody¡ªnot someone worthy of his attention.


    Originally, Yun Shifei had thought she¡¯d be able to spend all three years ying and mingling with Cheng Lie.


    But now, it seemed likely that next semester they wouldn¡¯t even be in the same ss.


    Cheng Lie might choose the humanities track.


    Meanwhile, she had silently decided to register for the science track.


    Cheng Lie himself was undecided about whether to choose humanities or science.


    At the moment, he didn¡¯t have much say¡ªit would be up to Cheng Guomin and Zhao Haishuang to make the decision for him.


    And they would most likely pick science for him.


    Zhao Haishuang knew Cheng Lie had to decide between humanities and science.


    She discussed it with Cheng Guomin. "How about science? Science tends to offer more career options."


    "That works." Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t give it much thought and registered Cheng Lie for science.


    They both understood that it didn¡¯t matter what Cheng Lie chose.


    Of course, science was undeniably tougher.


    Science was extremely challenging, and Cheng Lie¡¯s usual style and demeanor didn¡¯t suggest much interest in the sciences.


    With humanities, scraping by in exams would at least get some points. But with science, if you didn¡¯t know how to calcte, you¡¯d be left guessing on multiple-choice questions.

 Chapter 94: Continue to Be Classmates

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Continue to Be ssmates</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi also chose the sciences.


    For students like her, who don¡¯t have any weak subjects, choosing sciences seems to be a better option than humanities.


    After all, in the hearts of the elders, the sciences are where the future lies.


    When she heard that Yun Shifei had also chosen sciences, she felt a little disdainful.


    "Sis, I think you should pick humanities instead. Don¡¯t be fooled by the lower admission score for science programs and the higher intake numbers¡ªsciences are hard. Plus, every year, there are always more students in our school who choose sciences than humanities."


    "I want to give it a try," Yun Shifei replied.


    Her grades for all subjects were now passing, and with continued effort, they might improve even further.


    Xu Ya thought for a moment and said, "Shifei, your humanities grades are better, and humanities are a bit easier to study too. Why don¡¯t you just choose humanities?"


    Her advice was heartfelt. She had looked at Yun Shifei¡¯s exam scores several times¡ªher humanities scores were far ahead of her sciences scores. Unlike Yun Sisi, who was bnced across the board, Yun Shifei struggled with certain subjects.


    Xu Ya worried that Yun Shifei was simply following the trend by choosing sciences and feared she might regret itter.


    Honestly, studying humanities wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Xu Ya herself was a humanities student and saw no issue with choosing it.


    The choice in school didn¡¯t necessarily dictate one¡¯s future path.


    Given the size of their family¡¯spany and the many positions avable, once Yun Shifei graduated, she could pick any kind of job she wanted.


    But Yun Shifei shook her head firmly, saying, "Mom, I really want to study sciences."


    She had even decided on the major she wanted to pursue in college.


    In a few years, theputer and inte industry would boom, and she thought she could study in that direction.


    The more she thought about it, the more confident she felt in her choice.


    Of course, this was all on the condition that she could actually get into college.


    Come on, Yun Shifei¡ªyou can do this!


    Yun Shifei silently cheered herself on.


    Yun Sisi shook her head, deciding it wasn¡¯t worth saying anything more. Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s silly determination, what could she say?


    She wasn¡¯t like her, meticulously calcting every decision.


    Yun Shifei was asionally smart but sometimes frustratingly dense.


    Take this moment as an example¡ªhow could she me Yun Sisi for not giving her good advice?


    She had already warned Yun Shifei, and if she regretted itter, it would be her own fault for not listening.


    Thinking about it, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xu Ya, however, still wore a serious expression, trying to persuade Yun Shifei.


    "Shifei, Mom is saying this for your own good. You¡¯re not like Sisi¡ªyour grades aren¡¯t evenly distributed. You¡¯re quite biased toward humanities, so choosing them might be a safer bet."


    "Mom, do you remember what my scores were when I first arrived?" Yun Shifei asked Xu Ya.


    Xu Ya froze for a moment. Yes, she remembered¡ªthey were mostly in the tens and twenties.


    "I remember my average scores were in the twenties. But now, my science grades have all passed. Though they haven¡¯t improved as much as my humanities scores, it¡¯s still progress, isn¡¯t it? With two more years left, why can¡¯t I improve even more?"


    She had managed to go from failing to passing in just a few months.


    In the two years ahead, she believed she could move from passing to excelling.


    Looking at Yun Shifei¡¯s determined face, Xu Ya realized no amount of persuasion would work now.


    She didn¡¯t want to force her either.


    Their rtionship was already strained¡ªshe couldn¡¯t let it worsen by pushing her again.


    Xu Ya sighed, "Do as you like. Just remember your choice and make sure you don¡¯t regret it."


    "I won¡¯t regret it."


    The path she chose was one she would continue, even if she had to crawl. There was no room for regret.


    A few dayster, the students filled out the forms handed out by the homeroom teacher.


    Li Dongliang noticed Yun Shifei had chosen to study sciences. He frowned and called her into his office.


    "Shifei, your humanities scores are better. If we reorganize the sses, you could be ced in one of the better ones. Why not switch to humanities?"


    "No need, teacher. I still want sciences," Yun Shifei replied.


    Seeing her unwavering stance, Li Dongliang analyzed the pros and cons for her.


    "Given all this, you still want sciences?"


    "Yes." Yun Shifei nodded firmly.


    "Alright then. Just know that with your science grades, you¡¯ll likely end up in thest-tier ss. Be mentally prepared for that."


    Even though Yun Shifei¡¯s science grades were passing, they still ranked near the bottom.


    Most students from ss Seven chose humanities, and only a few showed interest in sciences.


    Outside ss Seven, the other sses admitted students based on academic performance, so their grades wouldn¡¯t be low.


    In the science track, Yun Shifei would probably be ced in the bottom ss.


    But if she chose humanities, she might move two or three sses up.


    Suddenly, Li Dongliang thought of something and told Yun Shifei, "Cheng Lie¡¯s father also called and decided that Cheng Lie would study sciences."


    Wait¡ªa lifetime ago, was Cheng Lie studying sciences?


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t quite remember.


    But it did mean they¡¯d likely end up in the same ss, didn¡¯t it?


    After all, they were both academic underachievers.


    "That¡¯s great, Cheng Lie! Next semester, we¡¯ll still be ssmates!"


    On the walk home after school, Yun Shifei shared this with Cheng Lie.


    "The homeroom teacher said we¡¯d be ced in the same ss. That way, we can keep walking home together and take care of each other since we already know each other well."


    Hearing the cheerful voice of the girl beside him, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her.


    Was she really so happy about being in the same ss as him?


    It was an odd feeling.


    For a moment, he felt a warm thread of something seep into his heart¡ªthe feeling of being needed by someone.


    He had never imagined that he would be needed in this way.


    After a while, he heard himself softly say one word: "Okay."


    Okay for what? Because they could continue being ssmates?


    It had been a long time since he felt life was illuminated like this.


    Like a ck-and-white world suddenly infused with the vibrant hues of a radiant rainbow.


    Not long after the ss cements were finalized, it was time for the semester¡¯s final exams.


    In the week before the exams, Yun Shifei stayed up reading until one or two o¡¯clock every night.


    She knew her foundation was weak. She hadn¡¯t studied seriously earlier, so now she had to work hard to make up for it.


    Children without umbres should run hard.


    After the exams, Yun Shifei invited Cheng Lie to a dessert shop.


    "Do you have any ns for the summer holiday?" Yun Shifei asked Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie shook his head.


    Of course¡ªhe probably wouldn¡¯t be going anywhere.


    Even if he wanted to, Cheng Guomin wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    The Cheng Family seemed to treat Cheng Lie well, but in reality, they didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    Take this decision over subject selection as an example.


    After the initial excitement, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t stop wondering why Cheng Lie had chosen sciences.


    He was ill¡ªit must have been Cheng Guomin¡¯s decision, not his own.


    The sciences are tough.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help him decide. All she could do was hope he¡¯d recover soon. Otherwise, he¡¯d face bullying in that household without even knowing.


    That was far too tragic.

 Chapter 95 She’s Quite Bold

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95 She¡¯s Quite Bold</h4><h4></h4>


    "I¡¯m heading to my grandma¡¯s ce in a couple of days; I¡¯ll bring you back some tasty food then," Yun Shifei said with a bright smile.


    Thinking about seeing Old Mrs. Xu again, Yun Shifei felt ted.


    Along with grandpa, and her cousins.


    In her past life, she hadn¡¯t been close with them at all, even though they were genuinely nice people.


    Cheng Lie nced at Yun Shifei, who was smiling so happily¡ªjust over food?


    He thought to himself, unlike her, he didn¡¯t have much interest in food. Yet she always gave him things to eat.


    Could she really be hoping he¡¯d put on some weight?


    The idea made Cheng Lie¡¯s heart tremble subtly.


    Back at their apartmentplex, Yun Shifei turned to look at Cheng Lie before getting out of the car.


    The boy¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as always.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out and ruffle Cheng Lie¡¯s hair. "I guess I¡¯ll be staying at my grandma¡¯s ce for about a month. We¡¯ll meet again then."


    As soon as she finished, Yun Shifei immediately hopped out of the car, not looking back as she walked away.


    Leaving Cheng Lie frozen in confusion.


    Reying what had just happened, he couldn¡¯t believe¡ªshe actually touched his hair?


    All these years, since arriving at the Cheng Family, not a single person had ever done that.


    She had quite the nerve.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s heartbeat raced¡ªshe could practically hear it herself.


    Oh my god! What did she just do? She actually ruffled the big guy¡¯s hair.


    It was something she¡¯d secretly wanted to do for a long time.


    Today, she finally fulfilled her wish!


    As the reality of having tempted fate like that sank in, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Yearster, when Cheng Lie would be someone truly powerful, she could brag about it¡ªshe once ruffled his hair.


    What Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know was that in the future, Cheng Lie wouldn¡¯t just let her ruffle his hair... he¡¯d give her his life if she asked.


    During the summer break, Yun Shifei originally thought she¡¯d be heading back with Yun Sisi.


    But unexpectedly, the day before departure, Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya announced they would be joining them.


    "Shifei, you¡¯ve been back for so long, but Dad hasn¡¯t had the chance to take you on a proper trip. It happens that there¡¯s a summer resort in your grandma¡¯s area¡ªwe can stay there for a few days."


    Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi could continue ying at Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s ce, while he and Xu Ya would return afterward.


    This, he exined, was a n he and Xu Ya had worked out together.


    Xu Ya had promised him she wanted to make amends to Yun Shifei for past mistakes, and she¡¯d suggested taking advantage of their free time to go on a family trip.


    The aim was to use the trip to strengthen their family bond.


    "Sounds good," Yun Shifei agreed without much thought. Spending a few days together as a family wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    Seeing Yun Shifei agree, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She exchanged a nce with Yun Tiancheng.


    She was determined to repair her rtionship with her daughter.


    After all, between a mother and her own daughter, there should be no grudges thatst overnight.


    Shifei was so considerate¡ªsurely she would forgive her.


    Two dayster, they set off for Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s home.


    Old Mrs. Xu lived in the South City Suburb, a little over two hours away by car.


    Yun Tiancheng drove, Xu Ya sat in the passenger seat.


    Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi sat in the back.


    As Yun Shifei stared at the scenery speeding by outside the window, she felt an unexpected twinge of unease.


    Could Cheng Lie manage okay on his own for the month?


    After all, they¡¯d been seeing each other dailytely¡ªshe even went over to his ce on weekends for lessons.


    Now they wouldn¡¯t meet for about a month.


    Would he eat properly?


    Soon, Yun Shifei caught herself feeling she was being overly self-important; they¡¯d only spent the past three or four months together¡ªwho did she think she was?


    Her expression shifted rapidly as she mulled over thoughts in her mind.


    Yun Sisi, bored, had been watching Yun Shifei and caught her conflicted look¡ªit was as though she¡¯d uncovered some kind of dirt.


    "Sis, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy about going on this trip with us?"


    Yun Shifei snapped out of her thoughts and looked back at Yun Sisi.


    She saw both Yun Sisi and Xu Ya watching her.


    "Not at all," Yun Shifei shook her head quickly. "I was just thinking about my grades; I¡¯m not sure how I did on the finals."


    Final exam grades wouldn¡¯t be released so soon.


    Teachers still needed time to grade everything.


    Such a convenient excuse. If Yun Shifei were truly worried about her grades, she would¡¯ve shown signs of it after taking the exams¡ªnot now.


    Yun Sisi didn¡¯t believe Yun Shifei for a second.


    She was convinced Yun Shifei was lying.


    But Xu Ya, to Yun Sisi¡¯s dismay, actually believed Yun Shifei.


    "It¡¯s okay, Shifei. Keep your eyes on the bigger picture¡ªthere¡¯s still two years before the college entrance exams. Everything you do now is preparing for them; take your time, there¡¯s plenty of time left."


    "Exactly," Yun Tiancheng chimed in from the driver¡¯s seat. "Shifei, your grades are already solid. If you put in just a little more effort, you¡¯ll definitely get into a good college."


    Yun Sisi was practically fuming.


    Why did they always support Yun Shifei?


    Her grades were so average, yet she received reassurance.


    Meanwhile, her grades were exceptional, but even Old Mrs. Xu had said she still had room for improvementst time.


    "Room for improvement"¡ªwhat kind of passive-aggressivement was that?


    Yun Sisi found it downright suffocating.


    It was simply because Yun Shifei was their biological daughter¡ªtheir expectations for her were so low.


    But with Yun Sisi, they demanded so much more.


    Yun Shifei could feel Yun Sisi¡¯s simmering resentment. She nced at her briefly.


    She realized Yun Sisi had be increasingly unable to keep herposure.


    In her past life, Yun Sisi had seemed to never get upset¡ªalways wearing a perpetual gentle smile.


    But this lifetime, Yun Sisi kept having moments where she couldn¡¯t hold it together.


    Yun Shifei cast her gaze downward. The truth was, Yun Sisi¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t as inscrutable as it appeared. She simply threw tantrums whenever things didn¡¯t go her way.


    Her life had been far too smooth and effortless¡ªshe hadn¡¯t faced true hardships, so even minor setbacks would ruin herposure.


    Yun Shifei, however, wasn¡¯t like that.


    Precisely because she¡¯d experienced so much, no matter how tough things got, she¡¯d learned to ept them with equanimity.


    Getting angry wouldn¡¯t solve anything.


    What Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know was that Yun Sisi had caught her nce.


    To Yun Sisi, it felt like Yun Shifei was mocking her.


    Absolutely insufferable!


    Who did she think she was to look down on her?


    "Just wait. Once we get there, she¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to her."


    "Unfamiliar territory, right? If she mysteriously disappeared again...ing back would be a challenge."


    Eventually, the car entered Nantian Town, the small township where Old Mrs. Xu lived.


    This area hadn¡¯t been fully urbanized like the Nancheng City District and still preserved its traditional rural charm.


    Yun Tiancheng parked the car in front of a house.


    This was the Xu Family home.


    It retained the ssic style of a traditional courtyard house¡ªa design Old Mrs. Xu insisted on preserving.


    She believed such architecture was the most beautiful.


    Recall Old Mrs. Xu often wore vintage dresses, Yun Shifei thought¡ªit made sense why she preferred staying here rather than the city; nowhere else could beat this ce¡¯s atmosphere.


    In her past life, Yun Shifei had visited the Xu Family home once.


    Back then, it had been just a casual visit.


    Old Mrs. Xu had even asked if she wanted to stay and y for a few days, but Yun Shifei had vehemently refused.


    At the time, she didn¡¯t like fostering close rtionships.


    Thinking back now, she realized how much she had missed out on.

 Chapter 96: She was completely outdone!

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96: She waspletely outdone!</h4><h4></h4>


    "You¡¯re here?" Old Mrs. Xu had already heard themotion and came out from the house.


    She was holding a Shih Tzu dog in her arms.


    Its white fur and big eyes immediately caught sight of the group of strangers and started barking loudly.


    "Little Guai, stop barking! These are all familiar people!" Old Mrs. Xu patted the dog¡¯s head.


    The Shih Tzu obediently stopped barking.


    Yun Sisi looked at the dog, smiling, and called out, "Little Guai, it¡¯s only been half a year, and you¡¯ve already forgotten me?"


    She reached out and stroked the dog¡¯s head.


    Little Guai sniffed at Yun Sisi¡¯s scent and enthusiastically licked her hand¡ªit remembered her now.


    Yun Sisi felt a bit triumphant. See? Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t dare to do something like this.


    On their way to the vacation vi, they stopped by the Xu Family home to visit Old Mrs. Xu.


    Old Mrs. Xu called back toward the house, "Songkang,e see who¡¯s here."


    Soon, footsteps could be heard, and Yun Shifei saw an elderly man in a long robe, wearing reading sses, exuding an air of refined elegance.


    "This is your grandfather," Old Mrs. Xu said to Yun Shifei.


    "Grandfather," Yun Shifei greeted sweetly.


    Xu Songkang quickly stepped forward and looked Yun Shifei over. "You must be Shifei? In my memory, you were still so small. How did you suddenly grow into such a youngdy?"


    Old Mrs. Xu had stayed in South City for a few days before and had praised Yun Shifei several times aftering back.


    She had talked about how this child had inherited their good genes¡ªexceptionally wonderful and well-behaved.


    In his younger years, Xu Songkang had been a teacher and had a knack for reading people. Seeing that Yun Shifei¡¯s voice was calm and steady, her ck, bright eyes were earnest and unafraid when she looked at him, he knew this child had grown up right.


    This was perhaps a blessing amidst misfortune.


    "Let¡¯s go inside and chat properly. We should also call your brother toe back," Xu Songkang said to Xu Ya.


    His two sons no longer lived with them.


    One was developing the local tourism industry in their town, while the other was a middle school teacher.


    Both were doing very well.


    "Mom and Dad, we¡¯ll have to head to the vacation viter," Xu Ya said softly.


    They had only intended to stop by briefly to see them, sit for a while, and then be on their way.


    "No rush. Since you¡¯re already here, stay for a day and head out tomorrow," Old Mrs. Xu suggested.


    "Exactly. I haven¡¯t even had a proper chat with Shifei yet," Old Sir Xu chimed in.


    Grandparents do love their grandchildren dearly, Xu Ya could tell that both elders were extremely fond of Yun Shifei.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Sisi.


    As expected, she noticed a touch of disappointment on Yun Sisi¡¯s face.


    Xu Ya¡¯s heart ached a little.


    She had rarely seen Yun Sisi unhappy before. Ever since Yun Shifei hade back, Yun Sisi often cried and seemed unhappy.


    As it turned out, no matter how well Xu Ya treated her, there were still things that would affect her.


    Take, for example, how others treated Yun Sisi. Aside from her, everyone else seemed to prefer Yun Shifei.


    No matter how perfect Yun Sisi was, she still couldn¡¯tpare to the bond of blood.


    Although Yun Shifei was her biological daughter, Yun Sisi was the one into whom Xu Ya had poured all her love and effort.


    Outsiders wouldn¡¯t understand this feeling, but she herself understood it deeply.


    She hated seeing either of the two children upset.


    The best she could do was try her best to divide her love equally between the two.


    "Mom and Dad, by the way, Sisi brought gifts for you this time," Xu Ya mentioned, bringing up Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi was brought back to her senses and responded with an "Ah" before saying, "Yes, Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯ve brought gifts for you both."


    She rummaged through her little backpack and took out the gifts she had prepared for Old Mrs. Xu and Old Sir Xu.


    For Old Mrs. Xu, she had made a beautifully embroidered cross-stitch picture.


    It was exquisitely detailed.


    For Old Sir Xu, she had brought a smoking pipe.


    Old Sir Xu loved smoking with a pipe.


    The gifts she had prepared were chosen thoughtfully with their preferences in mind.


    "Sisi, you¡¯re so considerate."


    "Indeed," they agreed.


    Seeing that Old Mrs. Xu and Old Sir Xu finally did not overlook Yun Sisi, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Then she said, "Shifei also prepared gifts."


    Yun Shifei then presented her gifts.


    She and Yun Sisi had each prepared their own gifts separately.


    For Old Mrs. Xu, Yun Shifei had chosen a lipstick.


    She had spent a long time selecting it at the mall.


    Old Mrs. Xu loved looking presentable¡ªeven at her age, whenever she had visitors or went out, she would always apply a full face of makeup.


    She believed this was about respecting herself and showing courtesy to others.


    That was why Yun Shifei had chosen to give her a lipstick.


    Upon seeing the lipstick, Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "This color, it¡¯s simply stunning," Old Mrs. Xu eximed, eager to try it out immediately.


    Old Sir Xu, on the other hand, frowned and said, "To me, all your lipsticks look the same color. What¡¯s the difference between good and bad ones?"


    "You just don¡¯t understand women," Old Mrs. Xu huffed lightly.


    The two started bickering yfully.


    Yun Shifei also took out the gift she had prepared for Old Sir Xu.


    "Grandpa, I heard from Mom that your throat often feels ufortable. These candies can soothe your throat."


    "Thank you," Old Sir Xu said, slightly surprised, as he epted the gift with a smile.


    It was truly a practical gift.


    Xu Ya was briefly taken aback. When had she mentioned to Yun Shifei that her father¡¯s throat wasn¡¯t well?


    This was because Old Sir Xu had been smoking for years, and as a result, his throat often felt irritated.


    Yun Sisi had thought that the gifts she prepared would delight her grandparents.


    But in the end, she realized they didn¡¯t.


    They seemed to prefer Yun Shifei¡¯s gifts.


    The gifts she had given were quickly set aside after being received.


    Meanwhile, Old Mrs. Xu was still testing the lipstick on her hand to check the color.


    Old Sir Xu had already unwrapped the candies and was eating them, telling Yun Shifei how delicious they were.


    She had beenpletely overshadowed!


    Yun Sisi¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    This always happened. She remembered something simr urring before.


    Noticing Yun Sisi¡¯s pale face, Xu Ya asked, "Sisi, are you feeling unwell?"


    Yun Sisi shook her head.


    In front of her grandparents, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to show any signs of immaturity.


    They stayed for a little while longer before it was time to leave for the vacation vi.


    Old Mrs. Xu seemed reluctant to see them go.


    "Mom and Dad, we¡¯ll be back in a few days. When we do, let¡¯s invite my brother and his kids over for a meal together," Xu Ya said.


    "Alright,e back soon and have a great time," Old Mrs. Xu said, not insisting any further.


    This was a rare opportunity for their family of four to spend quality time together, which would help strengthen their bond.


    During this visit, Old Mrs. Xu had observed some changes in their family dynamics.


    Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as strained as before.


    Xu Ya also appeared to be paying more attention to Yun Shifei.


    She had even mentioned to Yun Shifei that her grandfather¡¯s throat had been acting up.


    Thinking about this, Old Mrs. Xu felt a sense offort.


    How wonderful. At her age, there wasn¡¯t much she yearned for anymore¡ªonly that her children and grandchildren could live good lives.


    A family enjoying harmony and happiness together¡ªthere was truly nothing better in the world.

 Chapter 97: Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Coincidence</h4><h4></h4>


    The Summer Resort is located in a ce even more remote than Nantian Town.


    It¡¯s situated on arge mountain in Nantian Town.


    Because it¡¯s up in the mountains, the resort feels cooler and more refreshing.


    This is a famous retreat in South City, known for being warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Yun Tiancheng continued driving for over forty minutes before arriving at the Summer Resort.


    The entire resort is built along the mountain, with a ssical architectural style.


    The design is distinctly Suzhou garden-style¡ªexceptionally beautiful.


    As soon as Yun Shifei stepped out of the car, she felt her arms grow cold.


    Compared to the heat of Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s ce, where the fan barely helped, the coolness here was striking. Even wearing long sleeves, it wouldn¡¯t feel ufortably warm.


    They got out of the car and headed inside to check in at the front desk.


    Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi were each given a separate room, while Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng shared a room.


    "Once we¡¯ve unpacked, let¡¯s grab something to eat and rest early," Xu Ya said to Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi.


    "Alright," Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi replied in unison.


    Yun Shifei thought to herself how wonderful the environment here was. So cool in summer¡ªit seemed like the perfect ce for a good nap. Truth be told, she was already starting to feel sleepy.


    For some reason, Yun Shifei suddenly had the urge to call Cheng Lie.


    But then she remembered, she didn¡¯t even know his number.


    She quickly shook off the thought, realizing how absurd it was to keep thinking about Cheng Lie. Had he already be such an important figure in her heart?


    At this realization, she shook her head resolutely.


    No, this can¡¯t go on.


    Eventually, she and the bigshot would grow apart. If she started relying on him now, what would she do in the future?


    "Sisi?!" A delighted voice suddenly called out.


    Yun Shifei turned instinctively toward the sound and saw Mu Jiayu¡¯s face.


    What were the odds? Running into Mu Jiayu here?


    Soon enough, Mu Chengzhu also appeared, along with the Mu couple.


    Mu Jiayu was the first to run into the lobby, her excitement palpable as she spotted Yun Sisi. "Sisi! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d go to your grandmother¡¯s ce for the summer holiday? Why are you here?"


    "My parents decidedst-minute to head to the resort instead. What about you? Are you here for vacation too?"


    "Yeah, yeah! What a coincidence!"


    Mu Jiayu eagerly grabbed Yun Sisi¡¯s hand, their interaction warm and affectionate.


    It really was quite the coincidence, Yun Shifei mused.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was watching her.


    ncing up, she caught Mu Chengzhu staring at her.


    There was somethingplicated in his gaze that made Yun Shifei¡¯s heart tremble slightly, prompting her to retreat behind Yun Tiancheng.


    Why was Mu Chengzhu looking at her like that?


    It was unnervingly intimidating.


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten how cruel Mu Chengzhu had been in her previous life, when he¡¯d pushed her down from the stairs.


    Meeting his gaze now brought all those memories rushing back.


    Mu Chengzhu noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s fear and paused briefly before his expression turned cold.


    So she¡¯s pretending again.


    The reason his look toward her carriedplexity was because he¡¯d recently been gued by recurring dreams.


    In those dreams, Yun Shifei appeared deeply in love with him¡ªso much so that they were in a rtionship.


    What happenedter, he couldn¡¯t fully recall.


    But that she loved him¡ªthis detail remained vivid in his memory.


    The dream felt so real.


    Seeing Yun Shifei now, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the dream, stealing extra nces at her¡ªnothing more.


    "This is fantastic; our two families can spend time together!" Yun Sisi eximed cheerfully, her face radiant with joy.


    Of course, she¡¯d be happy about it.


    She knew why Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had brought her and Yun Shifei on this trip¡ªto mend family ties.


    But that wasn¡¯t what Yun Sisi wanted.


    Maintaining the status quo was the best oue she could ept.


    After all, her current situation already felt unfair. Aside from Xu Ya, who else cared about her?


    The more Yun Sisi thought about it, the heavier her sadness grew. She wished she could find an opportunity to cry her heart out.


    Yun Shifei, on the other hand, felt somewhat relieved.


    The purpose of this trip was clear¡ªhelp their family grow closer.


    But honestly, how could past pain be forgotten so easily?


    A simple trip couldn¡¯t magically erase it all.


    She would never forgive Yun Sisi¡ªnever.


    As for Xu Ya...


    Yun Shifei lowered her gaze. Though she often imed outwardly that she didn¡¯t mind Xu Ya¡¯s demeanor...


    Did she truly not mind?


    She had feelings, she sensed who treated her well and who didn¡¯t.


    One vacation wouldn¡¯t suddenly make her feel close to them.


    ...


    Mu Jiayu pleaded to share a room with Yun Sisi.


    Chen Min couldn¡¯t help but tease, "These two kids really are inseparable."


    "Yes, they grew up together after all," Xu Ya remarked wistfully.


    Yun Shifei quietly hugged her belongings and headed to her own room.


    The rooms at the Summer Resort were luxuriously appointed, each featuring an expansive balcony with stunning views.


    Looking out from Yun Shifei¡¯s room, she saw meticulously pruned trees and, beyond them, the vast mountain range.


    It exuded a sense of detachment from the bustling world.


    She stood on the balcony for a while before organizing her belongings.


    That evening, the two families dined together.


    Most of the conversation was dominated by Yun Sisi and Mu Jiayu, with asional interjections from Mu Chengzhu.


    It was as if they had selectively ignored Yun Shifei, pretending she wasn¡¯t even there.


    The adults chit-chatted about their own matters, while the younger ones talked amongst themselves.


    Yun Shifei quietly ate her meal.


    She had to admit, the food here was exceptionally fresh. Everything was cooked with mountain spring water, and the vegetables were grown locally by the resort staff.


    The post-meal dessert was what Yun Shifei had been most looking forward to.


    It was a bowl of silky tofu pudding, carefully presented and topped with ayer of fine white sugar.


    She scooped up a small portion to taste¡ªthe pudding was incredibly tender, melting in her mouth, and the sweetness of the sugarplemented it perfectly.


    Delicious!


    Yun Shifei savored it with delight.


    She seemedpletely unaffected by being overlooked.


    From across the table, Mu Chengzhu, who was chatting with Yun Sisi, couldn¡¯t help but nce asionally at Yun Shifei.


    Seeing her so satisfied with her tofu pudding, her eyes curving with contentment, he had the odd urge tough.


    A sheltered girl¡ªno doubt.


    Though his rational side felt like mocking her simplicity, for some inexplicable reason, he found his attention frequently drifting toward Yun Shifei.


    Was it because of that dream?


    This was... beyond absurd.


    After dinner, everyone decided to retire to their rooms for some rest after a tiring day of travel. The n was to explore the resort early the next morning.


    This ce boasted hot springs, gardens, and recreational facilities¡ªa perfect retreat for rxation.


    Yun Shifeiy down in the soft, plush bed and quickly drifted off to sleep.


    The next morning, she woke up early, feeling refreshed but unable to stay in bed, so she decided to step outside for a walk.


    They were staying in a modern yet meticulously crafted inn with a traditional aesthetic. The inn was two stories tall, adorned with a courtyard full of ornamental nts.


    Yun Shifei decided to wander downstairs while the ce was still tranquil.


    Unexpectedly, just as she approached a nearby room, the door opened from the inside.


    Standing there was Mu Chengzhu.


    It was evident he¡¯d just woken up; his face still carried traces of drowsiness.


    But the moment his gazended on Yun Shifei, that sleepy expression vanished instantly.


    Yun Shifei averted her gaze and continued walking forward, pretending not to see him.


    "Yun Shifei," Mu Chengzhu called out to her.

 Chapter 98: Why Are You Avoiding Me?

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Why Are You Avoiding Me?</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei turned her head to look at Mu Chengzhu.


    "Why are you avoiding me?"


    If she can¡¯t provoke him, does that mean she can¡¯t avoid him either? Yun Shifei thought.


    Still, on the surface, she said, "Because you don¡¯t like me."


    This reason was really well thought out.


    She might not like him either.


    Mu Chengzhu looked at Yun Shifei. The girl quietly stared back at him, her expression unmoved, her gaze unruffled.


    She genuinely didn¡¯t like him anymore.


    Seeing that Mu Chengzhu also remained silent, just staring at her, Yun Shifei started to feel a tingling difort on her scalp. She ignored him and turned to go downstairs.


    Mu Chengzhu stayed where he was, his expressionplicated, lost in thought.


    After a while, Yun Sisi and the others woke up too.


    Yun Shifei had already wandered around downstairs.


    She was holding a bunch of small pink flowers, given to her by the gardenerdy.


    No idea what kind of flowers they were, but they looked quite pretty.


    Yun Shifei ced them in a vase in her room.


    "Let¡¯s take a walk in the garden," Xu Ya suggested.


    There was a well-maintained garden nearby.


    "I¡¯ll take some nice photos for you all," Yun Tiancheng said, holding up a camera.


    "Mom, Dad, Jia Yu¡¯s family should join us too," Yun Sisi quickly added. She didn¡¯t want the four of them to be alone together; the more people, the better.


    Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya paused for a moment. They hadn¡¯t nned to invite the Mu Family on today¡¯s outing.


    But since Yun Sisi had already brought it up, they couldn¡¯t say otherwise.


    Soon, the Mu Family joined them, and they headed to the garden together.


    The summer resort was expansive, and asionally, they passed other visitors on the way.


    Their interaction transformed quickly: the older generation chatted in the front, while the four younger ones trailed behind.


    Yun Sisi chatted away with Mu Jiayu, their conversation lively.


    Yun Shifei deliberatelygged a step behind, walking at the end.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved in their topics.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chengzhu wandered up beside her.


    Yun Shifei thought Mu Chengzhu¡¯s behavior over the past two days was outright bizarre.


    But Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t say anything to her, only walked quietly, which helped Yun Shifei rx.


    Mu Chengzhu caught a glimpse of Yun Shifei out of the corner of his eye. He noticed that the current Yun Shifei seemed especially fearful of him now.


    It was as if she thought he might devour her.


    No, thinking back carefully, it was unclear when Yun Shifei had started acting this way.


    She was no longer the same as before, when just seeing him would make her nervous to the point of being speechless.


    Now, Yun Shifei would keep as much distance from him as possible whenever she could.


    Can a person¡¯s changes really happen so suddenly?


    Mu Chengzhu pursed his lips, unable to suppress his doubts.


    After a while, he asked, "Are you afraid of me?"


    The moment he finished speaking, Yun Shifei stepped sideways, creating a couple of paces between them again.


    Then, as if realizing her behavior might not be appropriate, she moved a little closer again.


    "No, you¡¯re fine." The girl kept her eyes forward, refusing to meet his gaze.


    Was this expression anything but fear?


    "You don¡¯t need to act like this. I don¡¯t like you either," Mu Chengzhu said.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s just stay out of each other¡¯s way then," Yun Shifei said, visibly relieved, finally daring to look directly at him.


    Stay out of each other¡¯s way? Easier said than done.


    "Brother, why are you falling behind? Come chat with us!" Mu Jiayu suddenly turned around and noticed Mu Chengzhu talking to Yun Shifei. She was startled.


    Mu Jiayu was well aware of how much Mu Chengzhu disliked Yun Shifei. She quickly urged him to walk to the front.


    "You go talk to Sisi," Mu Chengzhu replied, showing no intention of moving forward.


    Yun Sisi felt a pang of disappointment.


    She realized even Mu Chengzhu had changed.


    In the past, Mu Chengzhu had been so fond of her. A mere smile from her could leave himpletely mesmerized.


    But ever since that incident at school, Mu Chengzhu seemed to have be indifferent to her.


    Even now, Yun Sisi was somewhat baffled by everything that had happened back then.


    But the matter was already settled; no matter how much she tried to exin, no one believed her¡ªexcept for Mu Jiayu.


    Mu Jiayu idolized her and naturally trusted what she said.


    Thinking about this, Yun Sisi¡¯s hatred for Yun Shifei deepened.


    If Yun Shifei had never appeared, everyone would still adore her, and she wouldn¡¯t be troubled by these issues every day.


    She was supposed to be the little princess.


    But now, everything had changed.


    A few dayster, Yun Tiancheng drove them back to the Xu Family.


    In the car, he repeatedly reminded Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei, "Being at your grandparents¡¯ ce isn¡¯t the same as being at home. Take care of your own things and behave, okay?"


    "Shifei, don¡¯t be too shy; your cousins are all very nice."


    Yun Shifei responded obediently.


    When they arrived at the Xu Family, the atmosphere was noticeably different from before.


    As soon as they entered, they heard lively chatter.


    So many people!


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t even figured out how to greet them when a hearty voice rang out, "Girl, you must be Shifei, right?"


    Very quickly, Yun Shifei was surrounded by a group of rtives.


    Xu Ya began introducing her, and she greeted each one.


    So many names¡ªit left her feeling a little overwhelmed. She¡¯d have to take time to remember them properly.


    "Alright, alright, everyone don¡¯t crowd the girl now. It¡¯s too warm outside; let¡¯s go into the house and rest," Old Mrs. Xu said.


    After speaking, she added to Yun Shifei, "Grandma bought lots of popsicles. Pick whichever you want."


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Yun Shifei shared her love for sweets.


    But Old Sir Xu didn¡¯t like her having them. Now that Yun Shifei was visiting, she had an excuse.


    Old Sir Xu gave Old Mrs. Xu a helpless nce.


    Old Mrs. Xu called out to Yun Sisi too. Although they¡¯d initially gathered around Yun Shifei, once the introductions were over, they also turned to chat with Yun Sisi.


    One cousin, Xu Yi, got along particrly well with Yun Sisi.


    "Sisi, it¡¯s been ages since we¡¯ve seen each other. You¡¯ve gotten even prettier," Xu Yi said enviously, gazing at Yun Sisi.


    Although Yun Sisi was an adopted child, she was undeniably the most beautiful among them all.


    Her fair skin, delicate features, and gentle demeanor¡ªshe was captivating not just to the boys, but even to Xu Yi herself.


    And it wasn¡¯t just her looks; Yun Sisi excelled academically too.


    No one could understand how her aunt and uncle had raised her so well.


    "Sis, how¡¯s that guy you mentioned dating?" Xu Yi had called her recently, saying she was seeing someone.


    Xu Yi waved her hand dismissively. "Don¡¯t even bring it up. My parents don¡¯t approve of us being together, so I¡¯m secretly dating him for now."


    Xu Yi had enrolled in a vocational college and was in her second year. Her boyfriend, however, was a troublemaker. Although they were from the same area, Xu Yi¡¯s parents strongly disapproved, believing he had no future.


    "Your aunt and uncle are just looking out for you."


    Xu Yi sighed and shifted her gaze to Yun Shifei, then back to Yun Sisi. "What about you? How are you doing?"


    Yun Sisi lowered her gaze, looking sorrowful. "Does it even matter? I¡¯m just a foster child. I stole someone else¡¯s life for over a decade, and it¡¯s only fair if they want it back now."

 Chapter 99 We Aren’t Going to Take Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99 We Aren¡¯t Going to Take Her Life</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Yi couldn¡¯t bear seeing Yun Sisi so aggrieved: "How can you think like that? Don¡¯t always swallow your grievances."


    She nced at Yun Shifei twice more.


    It was her first time meeting this younger sister. Although they were biological siblings, her appearance truly couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Sisi¡¯s. They said her grades were mediocre too ¡ª likely raised in the countryside and ruined, right?


    She actually felt that Yun Sisi, even without any blood ties to them, had the kind of cultivated temperament that resembled their family more.


    Yun Sisi sensed that Xu Yi was gradually being swayed by her words, and continued to say: "Sister, am I really still not good enough? Ever since sister came back, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve been marginalized..."


    "No, you¡¯re wonderful."


    "Ah, to be honest, I feel a bit selfish inside. I keep thinking, if only sister hadn¡¯te back, things might¡¯ve been better. Perhaps for thinking like this, it means my heart is too dark, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Xu Yi doted on Yun Sisi especially and, hearing Yun Sisi say things like that, didn¡¯t find any fault with it. Instead, she empathized somewhat.


    If she were in Yun Sisi¡¯s position, she¡¯d certainly feel deeply upset too.


    Yun Sisi wrapped her arms around Xu Yi¡¯s: "Sister, stay with me tonight; let¡¯s chat amongst sisters."


    "Alright."


    Yun Shifei also noticed how close Yun Sisi and Xu Yi were.


    Xu Yi was their eldest uncle¡¯s daughter, only 19 this year, delicate in looks but quite rebellious in nature.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t have a particrly deep impression of Xu Yi ¡ª only remembered that she had dated a thug boyfriend her parents disapproved of, yet insisted on being with him.


    After Xu Yi graduated college, she married the guy and even had a child, but within a few years, they divorced.


    The man not onlymitted domestic violence but cheated on her and spent the money Xu Yi earned.


    At this moment, Xu Yi was probably still involved with that same man.


    When Yun Shifei looked over at them, Xu Yi nced back at her.


    Her gaze nowcked the friendliness from their initial introduction and carried a hint of coolness.


    It seemed that Yun Sisi had said something to Xu Yi.


    Old Mrs. Xu took Yun Shifei by the hand into the house and opened the refrigerator: "Shi Fei, pick whatever you¡¯d like to eat."


    The array of ice creams dazzled Yun Shifei.


    "So many..." She couldn¡¯t help murmuring in awe.


    "But don¡¯t eat too much, okay? Watch out for an upset stomach."


    Undecided, Yun Shifei struggled as everything looked both tasty and tempting.


    In the end, she picked a strawberry-vored ice cream.


    The elders were chatting, while she quietly ate her ice cream nearby, appearing especially well-behaved.


    "Shi Fei, are you adjusting to life in South City?" A girl approached her, smiling warmly.


    This was her youngest uncle¡¯s daughter, Xu Yuejiao. Despite her delicate name, she sported a neat short haircut and carried a bold charisma.


    Yun Shifei nodded slightly.


    "It hasn¡¯t been easy for you. These years must¡¯ve been hard to get through," Xu Yuejiao sighed. "If I were in your shoes, I might¡¯ve crumbled ages ago. You¡¯re still so well-behaved."


    That was because she had already lived through a lifetime ¡ª this personality wasn¡¯t her original self.


    Her former self wasn¡¯t like this.


    "Let me know where you¡¯d like to go during this time, and I¡¯ll take you out to y," Xu Yuejiao offered.


    Yun Shifei blinked, cautiously: "You¡¯re the same age as me."


    "I¡¯m older by a month."


    Yun Shifei replied with an "Oh."


    Seeing her obedient appearance, Xu Yuejiao¡¯s smile grew wider: "Has anyone ever said you¡¯re kind of adorable?"


    What was with this submissive demeanor? It made people want to tease her.


    Yun Shifei found Xu Yuejiao¡¯s grin a bit intimidating and instinctively shrank back.


    Xu Yuejiaoughed out loud, "I¡¯m not going to eat you."


    This little sister was just too timid ¡ª truly adorable.


    Themotion on their side caught Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s attention, earning Xu Yuejiao a sideways nce: "Jiaojiao, don¡¯t bully your younger sister."


    "How would I dare? If I bullied her, wouldn¡¯t you alle after me with a stick?"


    Xu Yuejiao¡¯s remark elicitedughter from all the elders.


    After dinner, Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya prepared to head back to the city.


    Everyone else went back to their own homes too.


    Xu Yuejiao said to Yun Shifei: "Shi Fei, little sister, I¡¯lle see you again in a few days."


    "Yuejiao, you and sister seem really close!" Yun Sisi suddenly interjected. Whenever something concerned Yun Shifei, she always had to butt in.


    Out of all the cousins, her rtionship was the best with Xu Yi. Xu Yuejiao¡¯s tomboyishness wasn¡¯t to her taste.


    Girls should act like girls.


    Xu Yuejiao, however, had short hair and favored jeans ¡ª from afar, she could even be mistaken for a boy.


    Though, Xu Yuejiao had pretty good grades, likely because both her parents were teachers.


    This made Yun Sisi dislike her even more.


    Every exam season, their elders wouldpare their grades.


    Though she always scored better than Xu Yuejiao, the difference wasn¡¯t vast.


    Old Mrs. Xu arranged sleeping arrangements for Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s room was next to Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s, while Yun Sisi¡¯s was directly across ¡ª her usual spot when visiting Old Mrs. Xu.


    Tonight, though, Yun Sisi would be bunking with Xu Yi.


    The two squeezed into a single bed, a fan whirring above them.


    Breezes drifted inside through the windows, keeping it from feeling too hot.


    "Sister Yi, what should we do? Look at today ¡ª Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s attention was all on sister," Yun Sisi muttered.


    Xu Yi sighed: "What can you do? Well, you might as well make her disappear again."


    She said it lightly, but Yun Sisi¡¯s heart jumped.


    Xu Yi was truly her best confidante ¡ª their thoughts aligned perfectly.


    "But... But how can we make her disappear?"


    "Isn¡¯t it simple? Ten years ago, she was kidnapped. So why not have her kidnapped again, ten yearster?"


    "That... doesn¡¯t seem right," Yun Sisi feigned hesitation.


    Xu Yi, however, had already begun plotting.


    "My boyfriend knows a few guys. Some of them are quite skilled ¡ª making someone vanish isn¡¯t hard at all."


    She had no affection for Yun Shifei but deeply cherished Yun Sisi and couldn¡¯t bear seeing her upset.


    So why not just pretend Yun Shifei had never existed?


    "In a few days, let¡¯s invite her out to y. I¡¯ll contact my boyfriend then ¡ª no one will suspect a thing." Xu Yi¡¯s n was taking shape.


    "I don¡¯t want to harm sister..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take her life."


    Yun Sisi said nothing more, but in the dark, the corners of her lips curled upward into a smile.


    A smile unlike the pure and lovely image she typically portrayed.


    It was dark, sinister, and disturbingly malevolent.


    Merely thinking about how she would soon return to the peaceful and happy life, surrounded by love from everyone, made Yun Sisi feel a surge of relief.

 Chapter 100 Plan

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100 n</h4><h4></h4>


    For the next two days, Yun Shifei stayed with Old Mrs. Xu.


    Meanwhile, Yun Sisi and Xu Yi were constantly going out.


    "Sister, do you want toe out and y with us?" Yun Sisi asked Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei shook her head. "You guys go ahead. It¡¯s too sunny outside; I don¡¯t want to go out."


    "Alright then." Yun Sisi responded with a seemingly innocent smile, not insisting further.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t discern what Yun Sisi might be scheming, but she simply felt it would be awkward to hang out with her.


    Their rtionship wasn¡¯t close enough to warrant spending such casual time together.


    Yun Sisi wanted to put up an act for the elders, but Yun Shifei had no desire to y along.


    She much preferred curling up indoors, apanied by ice cream, green bean soup, watermelon, c, and other treats.


    Although Nantian Town wasn¡¯t as hot as the city, the midday sun was incredibly intense, making it suffocating to be outside during that time.


    Amid the incessant buzzing of the cicadas outside, Yun Shifei hugged a watermelon while watching TV, gradually feeling drowsy.


    She spent two whole days in thiszy and contented state.


    Old Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "Shifei, you should go out with your sister tomorrow. You can¡¯te here for a visit and end up just staying at home¡ªwhere¡¯s the fun in that?"


    "I¡¯mzy," Yun Shifeizily leaned her head against Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s shoulder, her tone listless.


    The rare disy of affection from this girl softened Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s heart, leaving her unsure how to respond.


    Unable to resist, Old Mrs. Xu stroked her hair. "You little rascal, you can¡¯t be thiszy. Or maybe you don¡¯t feel like going out with your sister? Then I¡¯ll call Jiaojiao toe keep youpany."


    "Sure, I¡¯d love to see Sister Jiaojiao." Yun Shifei held a particrly good impression of Xu Yuejiao.


    Thinking for a moment, she added, "I heard Sister Jiaojiao gets good grades. I¡¯ll ask her if she¡¯ll teach me to study."


    "You..." Old Mrs. Xuughed helplessly. "It¡¯s summer vacation, and you¡¯re still thinking about studying."


    She recalled hearing that although Shifei¡¯s grades were poor, the girl always worked hard, even attending tutoring sessions on weekends.


    Now that she finally had an extended summer break, she was still thinking about academics.


    This determination made her stand out from most people.


    Old Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of emotion.


    What kind of life would this child have led if she hadn¡¯t been abducted back then?


    Considering the hardships she had endured, her tenacious spirit allowed her to survive and grow into this. But had she been nurtured from a young age, wouldn¡¯t she have radiated an even greater brilliance than Yun Sisi?


    As her hand brushed against Yun Shifei¡¯s, the thin calluses and umted scars made Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s heart ache.


    On the third day, Yun Shifei thought Yun Sisi would go off with Xu Yi again, but to her surprise, Yun Sisi grabbed her hand with a pitiful expression. "Sister, do you dislike me? You reject me every time I ask you to go out."


    "The weather¡¯s too hot, and I don¡¯t want to go out." Yun Shifei unobtrusively withdrew her hand; she disliked Yun Sisi¡¯s tendency to act. Whenever Yun Sisi began putting on an act, Shifei instinctively suspected she was scheming something shady.


    "We¡¯re going to the mountain today, there¡¯s a temple there where we can eat vegetarian meals. It won¡¯t be hot."


    Yun Sisi was referring to Datong Temple, located north of Nantian Town. With a history spanning thousands of years, it was said to be highly auspicious.


    "Shifei, it¡¯s a nice temple and not far from home. You can pray to Buddha for blessings in your exams. Go, have fun." Old Mrs. Xu suggested. Secretly, she hoped Yun Shifei could build a better rtionship with Yun Sisi. While Yun Sisi often subtlypeted with Shifei, she was still an adopted daughter of the Yun Family. The two sisters saw each other all the time; if this outing could mend their rtionship, it would be ideal.


    After some thought, she added, "I¡¯ll call your Sister Jiaojiaoter. Her house is nearby, so she cane pick you up."


    With Old Mrs. Xu encouraging her, Yun Shifei had no choice but to go out with Yun Sisi.


    "Sister, let¡¯s take a shortcut. It¡¯ll be faster." As they walked, Yun Sisi turned into an alley.


    The narrow and elongated alley radiated a damp chill distinct from the outside warmth just standing at its entrance.


    It was virtually deserted, dirty, and chaotic.


    Yun Shifei hesitated at the entrance, refusing to step in.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yun Sisi turned to look at her, her heart pounding nervously. Could Yun Shifei have figured something out?


    "Sisi, don¡¯t you think this ce is filthy?" Yun Shifei pointed to the ground, where a rat darted past quickly.


    Yun Sisi instinctively wanted to scream but hastily covered her mouth.


    She couldn¡¯t show fear¡ªher goal was to lure Yun Shifei into this alley, where Xu Yi¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s men were already lying in wait.


    Soon, they would pounce from behind, gag Yun Shifei, render her unconscious, then take her away.


    The n was wless. They couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps at the first step.


    Why was Yun Shifei resisting this alley?


    Didn¡¯t she grow up in the countryside? How could such filth faze her?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s sixth sense told her something was off. For someone like Yun Sisi, who loved cleanliness and prettiness, it was extraordinary that she would willingly take such a filthy shortcut.


    This reminded her of when she had just returned after her rebirth, and Yun Sisi had taken her to that abandoned house¡ªa ce equally filthy and dpidated¡ªonly to knock her unconscious there...


    Would this ce repeat something simr?


    What was she nning?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t want to think about it; she turned to leave.


    "Sister!" Yun Sisi panicked and called out urgently. She had spent two days nning with Xu Yi; everything was ready. How could she let Yun Shifei leave now?


    As her anxious voice rang out, Yun Shifei saw Xu Yi appear before her.


    "You..."


    "Now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving."


    Xu Yi shoved Yun Shifei into the alley.


    At that point, the pieces fell into ce in Yun Shifei¡¯s mind. She realized that the past two days of Yun Sisi and Xu Yi¡¯s frequent outings were likely all in preparation for this moment.


    So this was their n...


    Now, being forcefully shoved into the alley by Xu Yi, Yun Shifei stumbled, grabbing onto the rough wall for bnce.


    The abrasive surface scraped against her hand, delivering a sharp sting.


    "What do you want from me?" She demanded.


    "Of course, to make you disappear from our sight. You were never supposed toe back. Poor Sisi!" Xu Yi dered with amanding presence.


    Again, it was Yun Sisi¡¯s instigation.


    Yun Shifei nced at Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi still wore her innocent fa?ade¡ªher psychological fortitude was undeniably impressive.


    At this point, Yun Shifei was surrounded by two men.


    "Behave yourself, and they won¡¯t hurt you. Otherwise, they¡¯ll break your legs and drag you away," warned Xu Yi.


    The two men, unmistakably local hoodlums, held clubs in their hands.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    But she knew that fear alone wouldn¡¯t save her.


    Quietly, Yun Shifei pressed herself against the wall. Everyone assumed she had abandoned resistance.


    Xu Yi smiled smugly, stepping forward to grab her.


    But as she approached, Yun Shifei suddenly shoved her aside and bolted out of the alley.

 Chapter 101 She’s Finished

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101 She¡¯s Finished</h4><h4></h4>


    No one could have expected that Yun Shifei, who seemed so meek and submissive, would suddenly resist and run away.


    This caught thempletely off guard.


    Yun Sisi was the first to react and shouted, "We can¡¯t let her escape."


    If Yun Shifei really got away, she would definitely go home and report everything to their family. Everything they had done would be exposed.


    That would be the end of them!


    The more Yun Sisi thought about it, the dizzier she felt. She med herself for being too careless.


    However, Xu Yi¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s friends were no pushovers. Once they came back to their senses, they immediately began chasing after Yun Shifei.


    When it came to a chase, how could such a frail girl possibly outrun them?


    Yet, when they turned into an alley, there was no trace of Yun Shifei anywhere.


    This girl was actually pretty good at running, wasn¡¯t she? Frustrated, they gritted their teeth and split up to search for her.


    If they couldn¡¯t find her, how could they exin themselves to their sister-inw?


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Yun Shifei was curled up behind a nearby trash bin at that very moment.


    Therge trash bin was just enough topletely shield her frail frame from view.


    She covered her mouth tightly, afraid to make even the slightest sound.


    The most dangerous ce was often the safest. They must have assumed she had run off, so they would search elsewhere. Little did they know, she was right there.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but Yun Shifei thought to herself that they should no longer be nearby. She prepared toe out.


    But unexpectedly, someone called her name.


    "Yun Shifei."


    Hearing that voice, Yun Shifei¡¯s face turned ghostly pale.


    She immediately sprang up to run, but having crouched for too long, her blood cirction was poor, and her vision darkened. She copsed to the floor with a thud.


    Her knees scraped against the ground, sending sharp pain through her body.


    She looked up and saw Mu Chengzhu not far away.


    Ignoring the pain, she was ovee with fear, her limbs trembling.


    Why was Mu Chengzhu here? Was he also someone Yun Sisi had brought in to help?


    The memory of him pushing her off the building for Yun Sisi in her past life was still vivid in her mind.


    He would surely do something to her for Yun Sisi again.


    Mu Chengzhu noticed that Yun Shifei went pale as a sheet the moment she saw him. She looked utterly terrified, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Her entire demeanor seemed off.


    She even panicked and tried to run, only to fall to the ground.


    He couldn¡¯t help but step forward. "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Even if she feared him, it shouldn¡¯t be so extreme.


    This was too strange.


    Seeing Mu Chengzhu approaching, Yun Shifei quickly said, "Don¡¯te any closer! I... I¡¯ll scream."


    As she spoke, she scrambled to her feet again and staggered backward.


    She looked like a frightened rabbit.


    Mu Chengzhu felt a deep sense of confusion, mixed with slight irritation.


    This was ridiculous.


    He had assumed she might be in some sort of trouble, which was why he made a special effort toe find her. But to his surprise, she was so scared of him it was almost absurd.


    A few days ago, the Yun Family had already left the Summer Resort, but the Mu Family had stayed behind for two extra days. They were nning to visit Datong Temple today before returning to the city.


    And yet, they hade across Yun Shifei.


    When they were driving past, he had caught a glimpse of a girl hiding near a trash bin, her figure strikingly simr to Yun Shifei.


    She even had the same habit of wearing short sleeves and long pants.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask his father to stop the car so he could check it out. Sure enough, it was her.


    He had nned to ask if she was in trouble, but instead, she reacted to him as if he were some kind of monster.


    Was he truly that terrifying?


    Just as he was about to rify why she seemed so scared, another voice rang out, "Shifei, dear."


    Yun Shifei froze when she heard that voice, then immediately ran toward the person who had spoken.


    "Sister Jiaojiao... I... I was so scared..." she stammered.


    Mu Chengzhu saw Yun Shifei throw herself into someone else¡¯s arms.


    It was a young woman, but she had a short, boyish haircut.


    It was clear just how much Yun Shifei depended on her, as she hugged the girl and began sobbing.


    The same Yun Shifei who was terrified of him to the point of trembling was now crying in someone else¡¯s arms.


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, and his face turned cold.


    For the first time, he felt he had meddled in something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Shifei? Don¡¯t cry. Who bullied you? Was it this guy? I¡¯ll beat him up for you!" Xu Yuejiao red at Mu Chengzhu, looking ready to throw a punch.


    Well now, this guy might look all delicate and schrly, but who knew he was such a jerk?


    Yun Shifei stopped crying after a while, calming herself down. She knew it wasn¡¯t safe to linger here.


    She shook her head at Xu Yuejiao, then turned to Mu Chengzhu and asked, "Did Yun Sisi send you?"


    Mu Chengzhu frowned, unable to understand why she was mentioning Yun Sisi. Still, he shook his head.


    So it was just a coincidence?


    "Whether you were sent by Yun Sisi or not, I won¡¯t let Yun Sisi off this time."


    Moments ago, she had been trembling with fear, and now she could throw out a threat.


    Though her voice was soft and shaky from crying, making it hard to take her words seriously.


    Xu Yuejiao hade on her bike, and seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s unsettled state, she asked if Shifei wanted to return to Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s house.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Without hesitation, Xu Yuejiao took her back home.


    Mu Chengzhu stood rooted to the spot, his brows tightly furrowed. Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what had transpired, he could more or less piece things together.


    Meanwhile, Yun Sisi and Xu Yi, who had also been looking for Yun Shifei, came back empty-handed.


    When Yun Sisi saw Mu Chengzhu, she nearly jumped out of her skin.


    "Brother Mu... what are you doing here?" Yun Sisi quickly stered a sweet smile on her face.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Mu Chengzhu asked her.


    "That¡¯s right, Brother Mu. Have you seen my sister?"


    The girl before him smiled beautifully, her features radiant in the zing sunlight, giving her an almost ethereal beauty.


    But at this moment, Mu Chengzhu had no time to appreciate it.


    He had more or less pieced things together.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s reaction earlier wasn¡¯t just an act. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t know Yun Sisi as well as he thought.


    "Sisi! What a coincidence, we meet again!" Mu Jiayu eximed, stepping out of the car.


    She had been curious earlier about why Mu Chengzhu had insisted on stopping the car when he saw Yun Shifei near the trash bin.


    But after bumping into Yun Sisi, she hadpletely forgotten her earlier questions.


    What a stroke of luck!


    They had first met at the Summer Resort, and now they were running into each other on the streets.


    "Sisi, are you going to Datong Temple too?"


    "I was nning to, but now I don¡¯t think I can..." Yun Sisi replied.


    She hadn¡¯t found Yun Shifei yet, and that spelled disaster for her.


    "Sisi, why are your hands so cold? Are you sick?"


    Mu Jiayu seemed concerned.


    How could this be? In such hot weather, Yun Sisi¡¯s hands were freezing.


    Mu Jiayu¡¯s words seemed to trigger something. Yun Sisi shrank her shoulders and suddenly appeared frail.


    She shook her head. "It¡¯s nothing, I just feel a little dizzy..."


    The next moment, she stumbled forward.


    The direction she fell was toward Mu Chengzhu, leaving him no choice but to catch her.


    "Brother... Sisi... What¡¯s wrong with Sisi?" Mu Jiayu was clearly panicked.


    Holding the girl in his arms, Mu Chengzhu stared at Yun Sisi for a moment before sighing. He bent down and scooped her up. "To the hospital."

 Chapter 102 No Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102 No Way Out</h4><h4></h4>


    """


    At this moment, Xu Yuejiao brought Yun Shifei back to Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s house.


    Yun Shifei was no longer crying; her emotions had stabilized.


    "Sister, if anything happens, just talk directly to Grandma. She¡¯ll stand up for you." Although Xu Yuejiao didn¡¯t know what had urred, from the brief mention Yun Shifei made of Yun Sisi earlier, she could tell that Yun Sisi was definitely involved.


    Earlier in the morning, Old Mrs. Xu had called to say Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi would be visiting Datong Temple and asked her to wait for them at the crossroads.


    Eager to meet Yun Shifei sooner, she had pedaled over on a bicycle.


    No one could have expected what she saw just moments ago.


    Don¡¯t let Xu Yuejiao¡¯s outward carefree and boyish personality deceive you¡ªshe¡¯s actually extremely observant and meticulous.


    That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t asked Yun Shifei about what had happened during the entire ride back.


    She simply wanted to give Yun Shifei time topose herself.


    Yun Shifei nodded and walked into the house.


    Outside, the sun was zing, but Old Mrs. Xu was inside ying with Little Guai, tossing a ball into the corner, while Little Guai darted over like an arrow to grab it.


    Seeing Yun Shifei and Xu Yuejiao enter, she froze for a moment.


    "Why are you back already?"


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to be at Datong Temple?


    Even though the temple wasn¡¯t far away, there was no way they¡¯d be back this quickly.


    "Grandma, Shifei was bullied. Look at her injuries."


    Xu Yuejiao pointed to Yun Shifei¡¯s elbow, then rolled up her pant leg to reveal the scrape on her knee.


    "What happened?" Seeing the bright-red abrasions, Old Mrs. Xu felt as though her heart skipped a beat.


    Yun Shifei recounted everything that had happened in full detail.


    Even thinking back now, she still felt chills running down her spine. If they¡¯d seeded in catching her, what would have be of her?


    She couldn¡¯t believe Yun Sisi could be so venomous.


    Only caring about her own happiness,pletely disregarding others¡¯ lives.


    For someone to pursue their happiness by mercilessly destroying others¡ªhow terrifying is that?


    As Old Mrs. Xu listened to Yun Shifei¡¯s ount, her heart ached so much it seemed as though she might cry.


    She hugged Yun Shifei tightly. "Shifei, I¡¯m so relieved you¡¯re okay. Don¡¯t worry; Grandma will see justice done for you!"


    Herter words were cold and sharp, a stark contrast to her usual gentle tone¡ªit was clear she was truly enraged.


    Initially, she had assumed Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi simply didn¡¯t get along because Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t ept the sudden appearance of another childpeting for affection.


    She had naively thought that if they spent more time together, the sisters¡¯ rtionship might improve.


    But she never imagined Yun Sisi would go to such lengths to harm someone.


    If things had gone her way, wouldn¡¯t Yun Shifei have been abducted again?


    Having just returned, how could she be forced to endure such horrors again?


    Thinking about this, Old Mrs. Xu felt a wave of dread. She quickly called her two sons, instructing them toe to her house at once.


    Afterwards, she fetched the medical kit to treat Yun Shifei¡¯s injuries.


    While applying the medicine, she murmured, "Shifei, rest assured, Grandma won¡¯t let you suffer such injustice; no one can bully you like this."


    A foster child, raised in luxury as if she were their own¡ªshe had already been more than generous with her.


    But to be so ungrateful and try to drive away one¡¯s biological sibling¡ªthis was absolutely intolerable to Old Mrs. Xu.


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together as she looked at her arms and legs.


    Though the injuries weren¡¯t severe, applying the medicine still stung unbearably.


    As Yun Shifei maintained her silent andposed demeanor, Xu Yuejiao watched her and couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Her sister was so obedient, far too obedient.


    How could someone so good-natured be subjected to such abuse? The more Xu Yuejiao thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Later, when she saw Xu Yi, she feared she might lose control and hit her.


    Her rtionship with Xu Yi had always been lukewarm, as the two shed in personality. Whenever they were together, arguments or physical fights were inevitable, and as they grew older, they drifted further apart.


    They lived separately, only crossing paths on holidays.


    Sheter heard that Xu Yi was dating a delinquent¡ªa rtionship opposed by her parents. Yet, Xu Yi insistently stayed with him.


    Xu Yuejiao, knowing Xu Yi¡¯s nature, understood that despite her sweet and docile facade, she was deeply rebellious.


    But she never expected her malice to run so deep.


    If Yun Sisi was involved, she should certainly have better knowledge given her older age¡ªwas she really incapable of discerning right from wrong?


    The more Xu Yuejiao thought about it, the angrier she grew.


    While waiting at home, Old Mrs. Xu brought a pile of popsicles and snacks for Yun Shifei to choose from.


    Normally, she only allowed Yun Shifei to have one popsicle a day, but remembering the hardships Yun Shifei had just endured¡ªthe crying and the injuries¡ªshe naturally wanted to spoil her granddaughter with treats.


    Soon, someone came rushing into the house.


    Old Mrs. Xu saw Xu Yi.


    Just as she was about to scold her, Xu Yi grabbed her hand. "Grandma, something¡¯s wrong! Sisi fainted and was taken to the hospital."


    Yun Shifei froze.


    Everyone in the house was stunned.


    "She¡¯s pretending!" Old Mrs. Xu immediately saw through the ploy.


    There was no need to go see Yun Sisi to know she was feigning.


    She was clearly trying to avoid being held ountable.


    That girl¡ªher cunning was truly frightening.


    "It¡¯s true, Grandma! Sisi still hasn¡¯t regained consciousness. You have to go see her," Xu Yi said urgently, ncing at Yun Shifei. "I know I almost caused Shifei¡¯s death today, and it¡¯s entirely my fault. It was my terrible idea, but please, go check on Sisi first."


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected Xu Yi to defend Yun Sisi so fiercely.


    Even now, this meant that Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t truly be held ountable.


    She had already worked up the courage to confront Yun Sisi and sever ties without holding back.


    But why was there still someone protecting her?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t understand.


    Hearing Xu Yi¡¯s words and observing her expression, doubt finally flickered across Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s face. "You¡¯re saying it¡¯s true?"


    "Absolutely! She¡¯s at the clinic right now. Grandma, you¡¯ll see for yourself if you go."


    As she spoke, Xu Yi pulled Old Mrs. Xu along.


    Seeing that Xu Yi didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Old Mrs. Xu realized she couldn¡¯t go too far if this matter truly wasn¡¯t entirely Yun Sisi¡¯s fault.


    Besides, Yun Sisi was unconscious now. Anything to be said would have to wait until she awakened.


    Old Mrs. Xu turned to Yun Shifei. "Shifei, Grandma will head to the hospital for now. You stay here with Sister Jiaojiao. Rest assured, Grandma will see justice done for you."


    After Old Mrs. Xu left, Yun Shifei lowered her gaze and quietly ate her popsicle, saying nothing.


    Xu Yuejiao noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s low mood and couldn¡¯t help speaking up. "Shifei, Xu Yi is doomed. If your sister hurt you, Grandma certainly won¡¯t let her off. Don¡¯t let Grandma¡¯s kind and gentle demeanor fool you¡ªwhen she¡¯s mad, she¡¯s fierce."


    But no matter how fierce she was, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to truly hold Yun Sisi ountable.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Yun Sisi anymore; she was so wicked.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Absolutely nothing.


    """

 Chapter 103: Pretend!

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Pretend!</h4><h4></h4>


    Town Health Clinic.


    Yun Sisiy on the hospital bed, her eyes tightly shut.


    Mu Jiayu sat beside her and looked over at Mu Chengzhu, who was standing by the window. "Brother, why hasn¡¯t Sisi woken up yet?"


    She was deeply worried.


    Although the doctor said it was due to Yun Sisi¡¯s low blood sugar, how could she still be unconscious by now?


    Why hasn¡¯t she woken up?


    Mu Chengzhu nced at the girl lying in the bed. Her eyes were tightly closed, seemingly oblivious to the noise around her.


    His usual warm and gentle demeanor looked cold at this moment.


    It was the frost that came with realizing he¡¯d been deceived.


    He knew she was perfectly fine; she had simply chosen to faint.


    The turmoil in his heart overwhelmed him. He needed to sort out his thoughts.


    Just then, the door to the hospital room opened.


    Mu Chengzhu saw an elderly woman dressed in a ssically elegant style step inside.


    She should have looked refined and gracious, but at this moment, there was a trace of anger on her face.


    Her gaze hovered over Mu Chengzhu and Mu Jiayu briefly.


    Then, itnded on Yun Sisi lying on the hospital bed.


    "Grandma, see? I wasn¡¯t lying to you. Sisi really is unconscious."


    Xu Yi spoke from the side.


    So this elderly woman was Yun Sisi¡¯s grandmother?


    Mu Chengzhu pressed his lips together, remaining silent.


    Mu Jiayu, however, echoed Xu Yi¡¯s urgency. "Grandma, it¡¯s perfect timing that you came. We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Sisi, and she won¡¯t wake up. What should we do?"


    Old Mrs. Xu walked up to Yun Sisi¡¯s bedside and stared at the girl lying there.


    Her gaze was piercing. After a long moment, she asked Mu Jiayu, "What did the doctor say?"


    "Low blood sugar."


    "I don¡¯t know."


    Mu Chengzhu and Xu Yi answered almost at the same time.


    Xu Yi shot a re at Mu Chengzhu. What was the rtionship between this man and Yun Sisi?


    Why was he here ruining things?


    Yun Sisi had actually been awake the whole time. She just wanted to pretend to be gravely ill to escape punishment from Old Mrs. Xu.


    So when Mu Chengzhu spoke the truth, Yun Sisi felt a jolt of panic.


    Why would he speak so honestly?


    Did he not understand the consequences this could bring her?


    Upon hearing this, Old Mrs. Xu nced at Xu Yi.


    She seldom got angry, typically appearing kind and approachable. Anyone who met her would think she had a gentle temperament.


    So, Xu Yi had never seen Old Mrs. Xu like this before.


    Her face showed no emotion, but her eyes carried an icy sharpness, as if she could see through all her petty tricks in an instant.


    "Low blood sugar and still unconscious for this long? Looks like cold water is the only way to wake her up."


    Old Mrs. Xu grabbed a ss of water from the table.


    This water had originally been prepared for Yun Sisi to drink after she woke up.


    But now, Old Mrs. Xu intended to ssh it on Yun Sisi¡¯s face!


    Mu Jiayu and Xu Yi were both stunned.


    "Grandma, you can¡¯t do that! If Sisi finds out, she¡¯ll be heartbroken."


    Xu Yi quickly grabbed Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s arm, but despite her age and slim frame, Old Mrs. Xu was surprisingly strong from years of exercise.


    She shrugged off Xu Yi¡¯s hand and shot her a nce. "You dare behave this way toward your grandmother?"


    Her expression radiated authority.


    Even the rebellious Xu Yi, who often defied her parents, couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated at this moment.


    "Grandma..."


    Upon hearing Old Mrs. Xu talk about sshing water on her face, Yun Sisi finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and opened her eyes.


    Her expression was one of confusion. "I...what¡¯s going on with me?"


    Even though she was scared, her act had to be convincing all the way through.


    When Old Mrs. Xu saw Yun Sisi wake up now¡ªof all times¡ªshe couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "Alright, stop pretending. You just don¡¯t want me to ssh water on your face, right?"


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about..." Yun Sisi¡¯s initial shock quickly morphed into tears welling up in her eyes. She looked pitiful beyond words.


    "Grandma! Just because you¡¯re her grandmother doesn¡¯t mean you can bully Sisi like this!" Mu Jiayu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stepped in front of Yun Sisi. "I won¡¯t let you hurt her!"


    One after another.


    Old Mrs. Xu nced at Mu Jiayu and then at Xu Yi.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what kind of spell Yun Sisi had cast on them to make them so intent on protecting her.


    Meanwhile, that boy over there had stayed silent the entire time, merely watching her intently.


    She didn¡¯t know their rtionship, but being a traditionally minded woman, she still adhered to the notion that family conflicts shouldn¡¯t be aired publicly.


    "Since you¡¯re awake now,e home. There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you."


    Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s tone suddenly softened, but Yun Sisi detected a different undertone¡ªa promise to deal with herter.


    No, she couldn¡¯t go back.


    "Grandmother...my head is still a little dizzy. I want to stay in the hospital for a couple more days."


    "Alright, then let me exin things to your parents first."


    Old Mrs. Xu wasn¡¯t the least bit swayed by Yun Sisi¡¯s pitiful act.


    She had seen far worse in her younger years. Tricks like Yun Sisi¡¯s were nothing but amateur theatrics to her.


    Dream on.


    Yun Sisi felt trapped and helpless, as if she were being roasted over an open me.


    If she didn¡¯t go home with Old Mrs. Xu, then Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng would find out what she¡¯d done.


    If she did go home, Old Mrs. Xu would surely punish her.


    She had never seen Old Mrs. Xu so enraged before. If she really went back with her, it would be the end of her.


    Anxious and beside herself, she finally said, "Grandmother, I¡¯ll go back with you. Just please don¡¯t tell my mom and dad."


    Old Mrs. Xu said nothing and simply walked out of the room.


    Yun Sisi also got off the bed.


    Mu Jiayu looked worried. "Sisi, are you really going back? Your grandma is so fierce¡ªwhat if she hits you?"


    "It¡¯s all my fault. I failed to take care of my sister. If Grandma needs to scold me, that¡¯s fine."


    Yun Sisi framed her earlier actions as total negligence in caring for Yun Shifei, which had resulted in Yun Shifei encountering hooligans and getting hurt.


    This was all something Xu Yi had helped her im.


    Mu Jiayu, unaware of the truth, was furious. "Sisi, this isn¡¯t fair! Why?! Those hooligans¡ªthey¡¯d hurt you too if you ran into them! Are they only worried about their biological grandchild and no one else?"


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just an adopted daughter," Yun Sisi said, wiping tears from the corner of her eye. "I¡¯ll head out first. You should hurry home too. I don¡¯t want to keep dying you all¡ªI¡¯ll see you back at home."


    After speaking, Yun Sisi nced at Mu Chengzhu.


    She felt that Mu Chengzhu was acting strange today. He hadn¡¯t spoken up or stopped Old Mrs. Xu from being so harsh with her.


    Even now, when she had painted herself as pitiful, Mu Chengzhu hadn¡¯t said a single word.


    Did he not like her anymore?


    Or had he found out something?


    Thinking about these possibilities, Yun Sisi felt a pang of fear. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Chengzhu with longing eyes. "Brother Mu, I¡¯m leaving now."


    Mu Chengzhu snapped out of his thoughts. "Take care of yourself."


    Hearing that he still cared about her, Yun Sisi felt a little relieved.


    She turned away to leave, fully aware that her retreating figure must seem tragic.


    Her heart, at this moment, felt equally full of mncholy.

 Chapter 104 Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Disappointment</h4><h4></h4>


    On the way back, Yun Sisi had already made up her mind. Wasn¡¯t it just about epting punishment?


    Xu Yi must have already told Old Mrs. Xu that most of the mey with her.


    Thinking this, Yun Sisi felt slightly relieved.


    She was so obedient, surely Old Mrs. Xu would forgive her.


    But unexpectedly, when she got home, she not only saw Old Sir Xu, Yun Shifei, and Xu Yuejiao.


    She also saw her elder and younger uncles.


    What a scene...


    "Xu Shengguo, you must properly discipline your daughter. Stirring up such a disgraceful mess¡ªas if Shi Fei really encounters a mishap, let¡¯s see how I deal with all of you!"


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry. When we get back, I¡¯ll sort this girl out."


    The elder uncle smiled amiably and gave Xu Yi a sharp look.


    Old Mrs. Xu then turned to Yun Sisi. "Sisi, that girl Xu Yi said this was her terrible idea. Is this true?"


    "Yes." Yun Sisi looked innocent. "But I was wrong too; I should have stopped Sister Yiyi."


    "Are you sure it¡¯s exactly as you said, or are you deliberately guiding Xu Yi to act like that?"


    The word "deliberately" was uttered with notable emphasis by Old Mrs. Xu.


    To some extent, she believed this was entirely Yun Sisi¡¯s doing.


    Under her stern gaze, Yun Sisi was on the brink of tears.


    "Grandma, are you doubting me?"


    "I am your grandmother; I can¡¯t discipline you directly. I have no choice but to call your parents over." Old Mrs. Xu ignored her further. "I¡¯ve already called your mom and dad; they are probably on their way now."


    "Grandma, you lied to me! Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t tell my mom and dad?"


    Just earlier when they returned, Old Mrs. Xu had said she would only inform Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng if Sisi didn¡¯t leave the hospital.


    Sisi specifically left the hospital for fear of being caught by them.


    But unexpectedly, she was tricked by Old Mrs. Xu.


    She was so angry that tears streamed down her face.


    Xu Yi couldn¡¯t bear it and tried to speak up for Yun Sisi. But as if predicting her intent, Old Mrs. Xu gave her a nce.


    Xu Yi pursed her lips and refrained from speaking.


    Old Mrs. Xu chuckled darkly to herself. There wasn¡¯t a single person here willing to act as the viin.


    So why not let her be that viin?


    After all, in Yun Sisi¡¯s mind, anyone not standing with her was "bad." That being the case, she decided to fully own that role.


    Soon, Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng arrived. They first checked on Yun Shifei¡¯s injuries to assess their severity and then carefully inquired about what had happened.


    "Yun Sisi, how could you do such a thing? You¡¯ve truly disappointed me!" Yun Tiancheng was the first to lose his temper.


    Originally, he had already begun harboring some biases against Yun Sisi. Now, this incident only exacerbated those feelings.


    Just thinking about how Yun Shifei was almost abducted again, how they almost faced yet another separation, Yun Tiancheng felt as though his heart was being painfully twisted.


    He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to properly love this daughter. How could she possibly disappear again in such an inexplicable manner?


    Yun Sisi burst into uncontroble sobbing, her tears and snot running together.


    She was terrified.


    From childhood to now, she hadmitted countless wrongdoings, but no one had ever discovered them.


    Why was it that ever since Yun Shifei came into the picture, nothing seemed to go her way?


    And now, with her malicious intentions exposed, would Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng stop loving her?


    "Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was foolish, but did you know? I did it because of you!"


    "Because of us?" Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t understand how Yun Sisi was linking this back to them.


    "Ever since my sister came back, you gave all your affection to her. The love you¡¯ve shown me has decreased so much. So when Sister Yiyi suggested that idea, I went along with it. Because I thought, if my sister truly left, would you start loving me like you did before?"


    Yun Sisi sobbed as she confessed.


    What she said at that moment¡ªexcept for intentionally bringing up Xu Yi¡¯s suggestion¡ªwas entirely true.


    Deep down, she truly believed that if Yun Shifei disappeared, the people who loved her would love her as much as they once did.


    This simple thought¡ªsurely Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng would understand her, wouldn¡¯t they?


    She just wanted everyone around her to give her all their love, that¡¯s all.


    The moment she finished speaking, the living room fell into a dead silence. Not a sound could be heard.


    The adults were all silent, seemingly absorbing the gravity of her words.


    Even Old Mrs. Xu knew that this was indeed an issue for the Yun family.


    In the past, all the attention was showered on Yun Sisi, but now that Yun Shifei had returned, parental love inevitably had to be shared with another child.


    It was reasonable for the child who had once received all the affection to feel dissatisfied.


    "But you cannot build your happiness on someone else¡¯s pain! Sisi, do you understand what would have awaited me if I were abducted again? It wouldn¡¯t be bing someone¡¯s foster daughter again, but being sold to a remote mountain vige, forced into marriage,pelled to have children, and living out a life of misery."


    At this moment, Yun Shifei, who had remained quiet all this time, finally spoke up.


    From the beginning, she hadn¡¯t said a word of reproach against Yun Sisi.


    But hearing this, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    She felt that Yun Sisi belonged to that particr type¡ªboth stupid and cruel.


    Wanting happiness by making others suffer.


    How was that different from wishing for one¡¯s own survival at the expense of someone else¡¯s life?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s words were like needles, piercing the hearts of everyone around.


    At first, they had all sympathized with Yun Sisi, thinking that although the child had done wrong, her misstep was motivated merely by a longing for more parental love.


    But now, Yun Shifei had revealed an entirely different perspective they had never considered!


    If Yun Shifei truly were abducted again, how atrocious her fate would be!


    "Shi Fei makes a valid point. Xu Ya, you had better discipline your daughter properly," Old Mrs. Xu remarked, her tone betraying her disinterest in continuing this discussion.


    From her expression, everyone could tell that she was utterly disappointed in Yun Sisi.


    This disappointment was even greater than what she felt for Xu Yi.


    At least Xu Yi was still allowed to leave. Regarding Yun Sisi, Old Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t even spare her a nce.


    Xu Ya no longer knew what to do.


    This time, Yun Sisi had truly gone too far. No matter how much she doted on her, there was no forgiving this behavior.


    Not to mention that, in the past, she had favored her much more than Yun Shifei.


    If she could do this to Yun Shifei despite that favoritism¡ª


    What would happen if Xu Ya tried to bnce her love equally between both children? Xu Ya didn¡¯t even dare imagine.


    "Sisi, go sit in the car for now," Xu Ya said coldly, her eyes on Yun Sisi.


    Whatever needed saying would be dealt withter.


    It was over. Completely over.


    Yun Sisi realized that there was no way to talk her way out of this now.


    Unable to help herself, she nced at Yun Shifei. How could she be so eloquent?!


    Everyone had almost been fooled by Sisi, ready to forgive her¡ªbut just one sentence from Yun Shifei had snapped them back to reality.

 Chapter 105 Cried

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Cried</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi still wanted to say something to salvage the current situation.


    But Yun Shifei spoke again: "Sisi, you know what? What surprises me the most about you is how two-faced you are. Even though our rtionship hasn¡¯t been great, everyone knows you¡¯re a good student and a model child. But I never expected you to have thoughts like this. I think anyone with a baseline sense of morality wouldn¡¯t harm others like this."


    These words were like a punch directly to Yun Sisi¡¯s chest.


    Her face turned pale, alternating between green and white.


    Her pupils quivered, her lips trembled, wanting to speak, yet no words came out.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s words hadpletely cut off her retreat.


    She was too merciless.


    Always silent in the past, but now she struck back fiercely the moment she had an opening.


    It took a long time for Yun Sisi to regain herposure. "I¡¯ll head to the car first..."


    She almost fled in panic.


    Her mind had also stopped working.


    She didn¡¯t dare think.


    Thinking about the expressions and emotions others would show because of Yun Shifei¡¯s words¡ª


    Yun Sisi simply couldn¡¯t go on.


    From childhood to now, she had always been the favored one, never imagining she would encounter such a situation.


    This turn of events made her wish she had never been born into this world.


    After Yun Sisi left, Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng both looked at Yun Shifei.


    "Shifei, are you scared?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Her quiet and obedient demeanor would evoke sympathy from anyone, making them think even more unforgivably of Yun Sisi¡¯s actions.


    Who could have thought that Yun Sisi, always the pride of the Yun Family, would do such a thing?


    Although Xu Yi imed it was her idea, if Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t agreed, would Xu Yi really have done it?


    In contrast, this newly-reunited child, despite her possibly poor upbringing in the past, was exceptionally well-behaved.


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair. "It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault for not protecting you."


    He had initially thought Yun Sisi just had a childish temper, but now he realized she was truly malicious.


    More than a decade of affection and efforts felt like they had all been for nothing.


    In his heart, a decision was made.


    Xu Ya beside him also looked full of worry.


    In just a few days, such a thing had urred; what should they do?


    She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt¡ªwas it because of Yun Shifei or Yun Sisi?


    But she knew this issue needed to be resolved properly.


    All these years, she had been vague and partial toward Yun Sisi, but now that Yun Sisi had done such a thing¡ª


    It was practically a p to her face.


    In the end, Yun Sisi went home with Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng.


    Originally, they were considering whether to take Yun Shifei back as well.


    But Old Mrs. Xu insisted on keeping Yun Shifei with her, forbidding them from taking her away.


    Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng thought it over. Yun Shifei shouldn¡¯t stay with Yun Sisi at the moment, so they left her there.


    Meanwhile, Xu Yi was scolded and made to apologize to Yun Shifei in front of everyone.


    Xu Shengguo also repeatedly promised to discipline Xu Yi severely.


    From his expression, it was clear he was furious at the moment.


    But he couldn¡¯t fully disy his anger in front of others.


    Who knew if he would beat Xu Yi when they got home?


    With Xu Shengguo¡¯s temper, that wasn¡¯t out of the question.


    However, these matters no longer concerned them.


    Now, the Xu Family rtives all felt more sympathy for Yun Shifei.


    Previously, they had vaguely heard Yun Shifei was difficult to manage, but now it seemed that might not be true.


    Who could have spread such lies?


    "Sister, you see, those who bully you will never end well. Don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ll also teach Xu Yi a lesson for you." Xu Yuejiao winked at Yun Shifei, then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Take it easy at home and rest up these days. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you some food you¡¯ll absolutely love."


    Hearing there would be food she liked, Yun Shifei¡¯s mood unexpectedly lifted.


    She nodded. "Okay."


    Xu Yuejiao patted Yun Shifei¡¯s head.


    After everyone left, only Old Mrs. Xu, Old Sir Xu, and Little Guai remained in the house.


    Old Mrs. Xu looked at Yun Shifei, her eyes filled with distress.


    "Shifei, it¡¯s all my fault for not taking better care of you. Your parents entrusted you to me, but I let you get hurt."


    Hearing Old Mrs. Xu put all the me on herself, Yun Shifei quickly waved her hands. "This has nothing to do with you, Grandma. You couldn¡¯t have predicted this would happen."


    Old Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    Indeed, she hadn¡¯t foreseen this.


    But in hindsight, she should have considered Yun Shifei¡¯s safety.


    She shouldn¡¯t have trusted that just because Yun Sisi knew the way, it would be safe for the two of them to go out together.


    Had she sent someone along with them, today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Looking back, it filled her with dread.


    If something serious had happened, she would have spent the rest of her life burdened with guilt.


    For this reason, all she felt for Yun Sisi now was disgust.


    Turning back to Yun Shifei, she said, "Shifei, you have to grow strong and not let others bully you like this again, understand? We don¡¯t pick fights, but we can¡¯t fear them either. If someone hits you, hit them back twice as hard. No matter what, you have your Grandma to back you up."


    Hearing Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s words, Yun Shifei felt a surge of emotions well up inside her.


    This life really was vastly different from herst one.


    In herst life, she had little contact with Old Mrs. Xu, and the two of them were merely rtives in name.


    But now, the more they interacted, the more she realized how kind Old Mrs. Xu truly was.


    She had lived through the old days, yet none of that old-fashioned thinking lingered on her.


    She was an independent and capable woman, and all her brilliance came from her own efforts.


    Yun Shifei suddenly felt like crying.


    Ever since she returned home, she hadn¡¯t cried.


    She hadn¡¯t cried in front of Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya either.


    Even when recounting her grievances, she hadn¡¯t shed a tear.


    But at this very moment, tears inexplicably welled up.


    Old Mrs. Xu saw Yun Shifei crying and became flustered. "What¡¯s wrong? Does your wound hurt? Oh dear, I really don¡¯t want to let those two girls off so easily. I should¡¯ve called them back and made them apologize properly to you. I just thought you wouldn¡¯t want to¡ªif I took action, it wouldn¡¯t feel right..."


    Saying this, she stuffed a few pieces of cake into Yun Shifei¡¯s hands. "These cakes are delicious; try them."


    Hearing herforting words, Yun Shifei quickly stopped crying.


    She smiled again, reached out, and hugged Old Mrs. Xu. "Grandma, thank you. You¡¯re so good."


    She had never taken the initiative like this before. All along, even with her closest rtives, she had been somewhat reserved.


    Because of the wounds from her past life, she had been cautious this time around.


    But now, she finally let her guard downpletely.

 Chapter 106 Yun Sisi’s Biological Parents

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Yun Sisi¡¯s Biological Parents</h4><h4></h4>


    Old Mrs. Xu held Yun Shifei in her arms, her heart filled with nothing but pain and sorrow.


    This girl¡ªshe thought she was perfect in every way. But she was just too obedient, too kind.


    She worried that when the girl stepped into society one day, she¡¯d be exposed to too much treachery and cruelty.


    Yun Family.


    Ever since Yun Sisi returned home with Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng, she hadn¡¯t spoken a single word.


    She knew she¡¯d done something wrong, and no matter how much she argued, they wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    All she could do was stay silent, wait, and see what Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had to say.


    As soon as they entered the door.


    Xu Ya erupted first.


    "Yun Sisi, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me. How could you do something like that? She¡¯s your sister! Do you even realize that if you had seeded, I would¡¯ve called the police, and you would have ended up behind bars?"


    Xu Ya¡¯s sharp voice made Yun Sisi¡¯s heart tremble.


    At the time, when she acted that way, she hadn¡¯t considered the consequences.


    She just wanted to teach Yun Shifei a lesson, to restore her life to the way it was before Yun Shifei appeared.


    She had never stopped to think about the price that woulde with her actions.


    "I..." Yun Sisi hung her head low, looking pitiful.


    Xu Ya thought about how Yun Sisi¡¯s actions were likely driven by the return of Yun Shifei, which had robbed her of the love she once had.


    Unable to hold back, Xu Ya said, "Sisi, think back to when Shi Fei returned. How did I treat her? How did I treat you? I was clearly better to you than to her! How could you still do such a thing?"


    It was as if a dagger had been stabbed straight into her heart.


    A daughter she¡¯d raised for more than ten years, one she thought was perfect in every way¡ªher thoughts turned out to be so vicious.


    Yun Sisi could sense the disappointment in Xu Ya¡¯s tone, something she had never heard before. Unable to hold back, she began to cry.


    "Mom, I know I was wrong. Please give me another chance. I¡¯ll never treat my sister like that again. I¡¯ll sincerely apologize to her and make it up to her with actions."


    Seeing Yun Sisi cry, Xu Ya felt a pang of heartache, but she knew that if she wasn¡¯t firm, Yun Sisi wouldn¡¯t learn her lesson.


    Yun Tiancheng, however, simply stood to the side, watching. He didn¡¯t show the slightest intention of speaking.


    When they went to their room to rest, Yun Tiancheng turned to Xu Ya and said, "What do you think about what Sisi did? Are you still going to cover for her?"


    Xu Ya could hear the suspicion in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s tone. Although she was indeed biased toward Yun Sisi, it wasn¡¯t to the point of covering for her after she had done something so heinous.


    "Yun Tiancheng, I am not the kind of person you think I am. If Sisi has done something wrong, then she has to face the consequences of her actions."


    "As long as you can say that, I¡¯m reassured." Yun Tiancheng¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Ya¡¯s face, as if trying to discern whether she was being honest or not.


    After a long pause, he said, "In the past, the way Sisi treated Shi Fei was just petty squabbling. I could turn a blind eye. But now, what she¡¯s done has crossed my line. She¡¯s fifteen this year¡ªthree years from adulthood. Once she turns eighteen, she¡¯ll be on her own."


    Upon hearing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in shock. "What are you saying?"


    "As her guardians, we¡¯re only obligated to provide for her until she¡¯s of age. After that, whatever she wants to do is none of my business."


    Her actions had already severed any remaining semnce of a father-daughter bond between them.


    From now on, Yun Tiancheng felt he would no longer be Yun Sisi¡¯s father.


    Yun Shifei¡ªshe was his final limit.


    Xu Ya found it hard to believe.


    "Sisi didn¡¯t manage to pull it off, did she?" Besides, while eighteen marked adulthood, how could kids at that agepare to when they were older?


    Yun Sisi had been pampered and raised with privilege her entire life; suddenly cutting her off at eighteen would be too cruel.


    When she heard Xu Ya try to defend Yun Sisi, Yun Tiancheng let out a coldugh. "If you don¡¯t agree, then you can take Yun Sisi and live with her yourselves."


    Xu Ya felt a chill under Yun Tiancheng¡¯s piercing gaze. After a long silence, she finally responded, "Why do you keep bringing up divorce with me? Have I disappointed you as well?"


    Who puts divorce on the table day after day?


    Originally, their rtionship had almost healed after their trip to Nantian Town, but now everything was unraveling again.


    "Yes, because you¡¯ve repeatedly protected her. Do you remember what you did when Shi Fei made mistakes in the past? You didn¡¯t hesitate to p her¡ªevery time. But Yun Sisi? You wouldn¡¯t even speak to her harshly, let alone hit her. You might not see Shi Fei as your daughter, but I treat her as mine. What gives you the right to keep bullying her like this?"


    As they argued, tension escted until they entered a full-blown fight.


    Once the fight was over, Yun Tiancheng grabbed his belongings and stormed out.


    He left Xu Ya alone in the room.


    She copsed onto the bed, ovee with a sense of helplessness.


    How had ite to this? They were always arguing over the children.


    She admitted that she hadn¡¯t been fair to Yun Shifei.


    But where had Yun Tiancheng been fair to Yun Sisi?


    When Yun Tiancheng stepped outside, he happened to run into Cheng Guomin, who was just getting back.


    Seeing the anger on Yun Tiancheng¡¯s face, Cheng Guomin asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Had a fight with your wife?"


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply and nod.


    "Come on, let¡¯s grab a bite and chat."


    Now that they were business partners, it wasn¡¯t unusual for them to cross paths often¡ªand naturally, there¡¯d be moments of concern.


    Late at night, Cheng Guomin came home reeking of alcohol.


    Zhao Haishuang noticed and couldn¡¯t help but scold him: "Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯de home early tonight? Didn¡¯t you promise not to drink so much? Just look at yourself."


    "It¡¯s because Tiancheng was in a bad mood, so I drank with him."


    "What happened to him?"


    "He left both of his daughters at their grandmother¡¯s ce. The adopted one tried to arrange for the biological one to be abducted again but got caught in the act."


    "I can¡¯t believe it. That adopted daughter looks so sweet every time I see her, even calling me with such a cute voice. But deep down she¡¯s this kind of person?"


    "You can know someone¡¯s face, but not their heart." Cheng Guomin chuckled.


    Who wasn¡¯t like that, after all¡ªeven them.


    Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t say more.


    They¡¯d lived through worse things; this kind of drama amounted to nothing for them.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Lie, while walking down to the kitchen for some water, overheard everything.


    The teenager stood quietly, dressed in pale blue checkered pajamas.


    His expression was cold, his dark eyes as deep as the abyss, capable of consuming the night.


    He thought about it¡ªhe hadn¡¯t seen Yun Shifei in days, yet she was already being bullied.


    She was timid; when bullied, she¡¯d probably cried.


    She wouldn¡¯t even have been able to fight back.


    It was worrisome.


    He wondered if she was hurt.


    His brows furrowed at the thought.


    Then his mind shifted to Yun Sisi.


    Why would she dare bully Yun Shifei¡ªand so viciously?


    Hadn¡¯t thest lesson been enough?


    Target the weak spot¡ªkill the snake at its head. Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t even be bothered to deal with her himself.


    Returning to his room, he sent out a text.


    "Find Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents for me."

 Chapter 107: She Can Be Someone Else’s Pride

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107: She Can Be Someone Else¡¯s Pride</h4><h4></h4>


    The July sky felt like a furnace, scorching the earth.


    In this kind of weather, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t feel like going out in the first ce.


    Now that she was injured, she was even less inclined to leave the house.


    Old Mrs. Xu used to asionally encourage her to go out for a walk, but she no longer tried to persuade her anymore.


    She told Yun Shifei to just stay inside the house and not go anywhere.


    Xu Yuejiao kept her word¡ªshe came to find Yun Shifei the next day and brought her some treats.


    It was a small piece of cake, but Xu Yuejiao urged Yun Shifei to eat it quickly.


    "It won¡¯t taste good if it melts."


    Yun Shifei took a bite and realized it was an ice cream cake. Cool and sweet vors spread in her mouth.


    Seeing Yun Shifei narrow her eyes like a little cat, Xu Yuejiao couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. "Tasty, right?!"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Cakes like this with such distinctiveness were rare in this era, and Yun Shifei felt like she wanted another after eating it.


    But Xu Yuejiao said, "This is too cold¡ªdon¡¯t eat too much; it¡¯s not good for your health."


    "Then I¡¯ll eat more tomorrow," Yun Shifei replied.


    "Alright," Xu Yuejiao agreed without hesitation.


    After agreeing, she found it odd. She hadn¡¯t nned to buy Yun Shifei another one tomorrow¡ªfor eating cold food every day wasn¡¯t good.


    But looking at Yun Shifei¡¯s adorable and well-behaved manner, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse her.


    Xu Yuejiao reached out and pinched Yun Shifei¡¯s cheek before telling her the gossip she¡¯d heard about Xu Yi.


    "Did you know? Xu Yi went home yesterday and got a good beating from her uncle. Ha! He hit her brutally and even said that if she kept hanging out with those punks, he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her as his daughter anymore. And guess what? Xu Yi said she¡¯d rather die than leave that guy!"


    That was just like Xu Yi.


    In her past life, Xu Yi had been the same way. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married that man against everyone¡¯s objections.


    "She won¡¯t be happy in the future," Yun Shifei dered.


    "Naturally. I just can¡¯t understand her¡ªshe¡¯s supposedly a college graduate, but it feels like her brain stopped developing," Xu Yuejiao scoffed.


    Though Xu Yi was a few years older than her, in day-to-day life, Xu Yuejiao refused to call her "older sister."


    She felt her own mindset was far more mature than Xu Yi¡¯s.


    Yun Shifei, on the other hand, thought Xu Yi was simply someone who attracted trouble, only for it to inevitably backfire.


    Afraid that Yun Shifei might feel bored and stifled, Xu Yuejiao visited her every day to keep herpany.


    She even brought her brother along to introduce him to Yun Shifei.


    "My brother is your brother, too; don¡¯t be shy."


    Xu Yuejiao¡¯s older brother, Xu Wangcheng, was warm and easy-going. He greeted Yun Shifei with a smile: "Shifei, hi. How¡¯s your injury?"


    His voice carried a gentle elegance with schrly undertones.


    They had technically met a few days earlier, but hadn¡¯t had the chance to get to know each other properly.


    Xu Wangcheng was in his final year of high school, and while others were on summer break, he still had to attend supplementary sses at school. Only on weekends did he have time to hang out with them.


    Xu Yuejiao¡¯s personality waspletely different from Xu Wangcheng¡¯s.


    But both siblings showered Yun Shifei with kindness.


    Once Yun Shifei¡¯s wounds started to heal, they brought her to their house for a visit.


    They even took her to watch movies and sample desserts at a newly opened sweets shop.


    Yun Shifei thought her time spent in Nantian Town was probably the happiest she¡¯d been since her reincarnation.


    Free from worries, not needing to watch anyone¡¯s face or tiptoe her way through life.


    Surrounded by people who genuinely cared for her.


    For Yun Shifei, this kind of love almost felt surreal.


    She had never experienced being cherished by so many people.


    She always thought she was the one abandoned, the one forced to live cautiously.


    But now, the affection everyone showed her was gradually making her more self-assured.


    Old Mrs. Xu even took Yun Shifei to the seamstress shop where she often bought clothes, asking the tailor to make a few dresses for her.


    "Our Shifei should dress beautifully, too."


    She felt Yun Shifei¡¯s gentle temperament was perfect for vintage-style dresses.


    The tailor measured Yun Shifei¡¯s dimensions.


    They then asked Yun Shifei which styles she preferred.


    Old Mrs. Xu made the final decisions.


    She chose several dresses in styles and colors suitable for Yun Shifei¡¯s age before leading her out of the shop.


    "Once the clothes are ready, you can try them on to see if they fit."


    The two of them strolled along the cobblestone streets.


    Most of the buildings in Nantian Town retained a nostalgic charm, with ssical elements rich in character, making it feel almost like stepping back into ancient times.


    The town wasn¡¯t big, and after walking a few steps, one would invariably encounter acquaintances.


    Someone greeted Old Mrs. Xu, then asked who Yun Shifei was.


    Old Mrs. Xu patiently exined that Yun Shifei was her granddaughter¡ªa marvelous youngdy.


    Looking at Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s pride-filled expression, something stirred in Yun Shifei¡¯s heart.


    She realized she, too, could be someone¡¯s pride.


    Her smile visibly increased, her eyes grew brighter, shedding their past timidness for a newfound radiance.


    The girl was transforming, bit by bit.


    From staying indoors and avoiding the sun, her skin gradually became paler.


    One day, Xu Yuejiao took Yun Shifei outside, and under the sun, Yun Shifei¡¯s face seemed to glow.


    Her features became increasingly delicate, her pitch-ck eyes sparkled brightly like meteors.


    Squinting slightly, Xu Yuejiao sighed, "Shifei, you¡¯re so beautiful. Wow, they weren¡¯t kidding when they said ¡¯fair skin hides all ws.¡¯ Look at you¡ªyou¡¯re like a goddess painted in a masterpiece."


    She cupped Yun Shifei¡¯s face, examining it closely.


    Being held so firmly like that, Yun Shifei froze, her expression adorably nk.


    Which only made her seem even cuter.


    Xu Yuejiao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, reaching out to rub Yun Shifei¡¯s cheeks.


    "Your face is miles ahead of Yun Sisi¡¯s. Seriously, what makes Yun Sisi think she canpare to you? Just wait¡ªI¡¯ll help boost your grades, and when we¡¯re back, we¡¯ll make her eat her words."


    Even as an outsider, Xu Yuejiao deeply detested Yun Sisi for what had happened. After robbing someone of over a decade of affection, how dare she shamelessly cling on? What a joke.


    A sparrow may perch on a branch, but it can never turn into a phoenix.


    Yet a princess who descends to the mortal world is still, undeniably, a princess.


    During this time, Xu Yuejiao not only yed with Yun Shifei but also studied with her, helping her improve academically.


    Especially after hearing that Yun Shifei was weak in science yet chose the science track¡ªshe began teaching her science concepts intensively.


    Yun Shifei had no idea what Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng nned to do about Yun Sisi.


    Given how deeply Xu Ya loved Yun Sisi, she would likely just let her off the hook lightly again.


    It had happened so many times that Yun Shifei was already used to it.


    But happy times always end too quickly¡ªjust like that, a month flew by.


    Yun Tiancheng arrived early to drive Yun Shifei back home.


    During this past month, his rtionship with Xu Ya had grown increasingly distant. Each day, he used work as an excuse and rarely went home.


    When it came to how Xu Ya dealt with Yun Sisi, he preferred not to see or think about it.


    He timed everything perfectly and came to pick up Yun Shifei right on schedule.

 Chapter 108: Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Going Home</h4>


    Yun Tiancheng entered and exchanged pleasantries with Old Mrs. Xu and Old Sir Xu.


    He then caught sight of a young girl descending the stairs.


    She was dressed in a simple, elegant light blue dress with a vintage vibe, resembling the style of Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s attire.


    Her jet-ck hair was braided into two its.


    Her skin was as fair as snow, and her eyebrows and eyes appeared as if they were drawn, with a soft shimmer deep in her pupils, giving her an air of vitality.


    As she moved, the intery of light and shadow on her body made her look both radiant and pure.


    Yun Tiancheng paused¡ªthis was Shi Fei?


    She had changed so much during their time apart.


    She seemed taller, more graceful, more stunningly delicate.


    "Dad." Yun Shifei called out.


    Her expression remained as pure as ever, snapping Yun Tiancheng back to reality.


    Yun Tiancheng suddenly thought, given Yun Shifei¡¯s childhood features, it was only natural that she had grown into this version of herself.


    His daughter was truly the most beautiful girl in the entire world.


    "Shi Fei, it¡¯s been some time since west saw each other, and now you¡¯ve grown into such a beautiful youngdy," Yun Tiancheng chuckled. "Let¡¯s go home."


    Though Yun Shifei had received manypliments about her appearance recently, it was the first time her father had praised her, and she shyly nodded.


    Old Mrs. Xu saw them off at the door, and Yun Shifei still seemed reluctant to part.


    "Grandma, I¡¯ll visit often in the future."


    "Alright, Shi Fei. Remember what I taught you¡ªdon¡¯t let others take advantage of you."


    Yun Shifei nodded, "Grandma and Grandpa also take care of yourselves."


    The two stood by the doorway, reluctantly saying their goodbyes.


    Watching how deep Yun Shifei¡¯s bond was with Old Mrs. Xu, Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brow.


    If he decided to divorce Xu Ya, would that affect the rtionship between Yun Shifei and Old Mrs. Xu?


    During this time apart, it was evident that Yun Shifei had been enjoying herself here¡ªher smiles had be more frequent, and her personality sunnier than before.


    Even without Yun Shifei saying anything, her happiness was palpable to him.


    Seeing Yun Shifei feeling down while seated in the car, Yun Tiancheng said, "You cane visit on weekends."


    "Really?"


    "When has Dad ever lied to you?"


    Yun Shifei¡¯s mood instantly brightened.


    She suddenly thought of Cheng Lie¡ªgoing back wouldn¡¯t be so bad. Despite having to face many people she didn¡¯t like, at least she¡¯d get to see Cheng Lie!


    An entire month had passed without seeing him¡ªshe wondered how he was doing.


    The Yun Family.


    Xu Ya and Yun Sisi were already waiting there.


    After a month of reflection, Yun Sisi realized she couldn¡¯t continue treating Yun Shifei as she had before.


    If things went on this way, she¡¯d eventually be driven out of the house.


    Though Xu Ya hadn¡¯t reprimanded her much on that asion, Yun Sisi could sense that her feelings for her weren¡¯t as deep as they once were.


    It felt as though Xu Ya was deeply disappointed in her¡ªit was the most unbearable feeling of all.


    She now understood that the only thing she could rely on in this household was Xu Ya¡¯s affection. Without it, she¡¯d be nothing.


    How could shepare to Yun Shifei?


    The powerful bond of blood ties had crushed her decade-long familial rtionship into dust.


    Over the past month, she had finallye to realize the fickle nature of human rtionships.


    Because of Yun Shifei¡¯s return, they could easily cast her aside¡ªit was undeniably heartbreaking.


    So, she had learned to be more obedient now.


    Just like Yun Shifei¡ªquiet and reserved, yet delivering fatal blows at the right moment.


    Only in this way could she gain the favor of others.


    These thoughts reyed over and over in Yun Sisi¡¯s mind when she heard Yun Shifei wasing back today.


    She was determined not to provoke Yun Shifei anymore. As long as she could outshine Yun Shifei, she¡¯d naturally gain favor¡ªstooping to petty schemes was never her style.


    Yet this resolve shattered the moment she saw Yun Shifei appear within her sight!


    Looking at the girl in the distance, whose skin seemed wless and whose bright features beamed with rity, Yun Sisi felt as if she were gazing at a deer emerging from the forest.


    This appearance¡ªno one in school could match it!


    She was in disbelief.


    Yun Shifei?


    How did she end up looking like this!


    No... this isn¡¯t right...


    Yun Sisi felt utterly unable to ept it.


    Even though she had always been confident in her own beauty, the moment she saw Yun Shifei, she felt defeatedpletely outshone.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s beauty came from her fairplexion, ented by her moderately ssical and graceful features and a pure and harmless charm.


    But Yun Shifei¡¯s beauty was the genuine kind¡ªbright yet pure, two opposing qualities that merged seamlessly on her.


    Yun Sisi could already picture how their ssmates would react when they saw Yun Shifei looking like this.


    How could this be?


    It¡¯s only been a month, and Yun Shifei had somehow grown even more beautiful than her.


    This made it impossible for Yun Sisi to calm down, let alone get along with her and stop causing trouble.


    She had failed before; it was even less feasible now.


    Xu Ya reached out to pinch Yun Sisi, signaling her to greet Yun Shifei.


    Yun Sisi snapped back to reality.


    When Yun Shifei returned, Xu Ya had repeatedly urged her to take the initiative to greet Yun Shifei and resolve their earlier conflicts.


    Yun Sisi had agreed.


    She thought after a month of settling her thoughts, doing this wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Who would¡¯ve thought Yun Shifei would be so beautiful?


    When she wasn¡¯t beautiful, Yun Sisi already felt intense hatred toward her¡ªlet alone now.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s emotions made it impossible for her to voluntarily extend goodwill toward Yun Shifei.


    Being kind to her meant admitting defeat¡ªand that was simply uneptable for Yun Sisi!


    Yet Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, waiting for her to speak.


    After a long pause, Yun Sisi stammered, "Sister, it¡¯s been a while. I¡¯ve missed you."


    She smiled, but her smile was worse than crying.


    Because her heart was aching too much.


    When had she ever been this aggrieved? And now, she had to humble herself before Yun Shifei.


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t sense Yun Sisi¡¯s inner turmoil; her attention was solely on Yun Shifei.


    A month apart, and Yun Shifei seemedpletely transformed.


    She resembled the way she looked as a child.


    It turned out her dark skin before had obscured her brilliance.


    Now, with her fairplexion restored, she looked stunning.


    Yun Shifei nced at Yun Sisi but said nothing.


    She had no intention of forgiving Yun Sisi so easily.


    Even if Xu Ya asked her to forgive, she refused.


    Yun Tiancheng sensed the tension between them and spoke up, "Shi Fei is back. Let¡¯s have dinner together."


    He and Xu Ya had little to talk about nowadays, barely exchanging more than five words a day.


    Yet in front of Yun Shifei, they had to put on a facade.


    Sometimes, he thought about how hard it was for his child toe home, yet she hadn¡¯t experienced the love of aplete family¡ªit must be regretful for her.


    But the greater regret was that even though they had aplete family, they still couldn¡¯t give her unconditional love.

 Chapter 109: Disappear Forever

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Disappear Forever</h4><h4></h4>


    Today¡¯s dishes were all Yun Shifei¡¯s favorites, and Xu Ya kept picking food for Yun Shifei.


    Meanwhile, she was asking Yun Shifei about her well-being.


    She asked how things were at Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s ce and if there was anything interesting there.


    Yun Shifei answered Xu Ya¡¯s questions one by one, thoroughly and without omission.


    For some reason, Xu Ya felt that the distance between her and Yun Shifei seemed even greater this time.


    Whatever she asked, Yun Shifei simply replied politely, without any trace of the feeling a mother and daughter should have.


    In that moment, an inexplicable sadness welled up in Xu Ya¡¯s heart.


    She still remembered how Yun Shifei used to try hard to get close to her.


    She wondered what kind of pain Yun Shifei had endured to be like this.


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t bear to think about it.


    Because the mere thought of it made her heart ache unbearably.


    Some things, once lost, are impossible to retrieve, and it¡¯s already far toote.


    Yun Shifei, sensitive as ever, naturally sensed theplexity of Xu Ya¡¯s emotions, but she no longer had the energy to deal with them.


    She could only cherish those who liked her; even if it was her biological mother, if she didn¡¯t like her, she couldn¡¯t keep trying to please her over and over.


    The next day, Yun Shifei brought the gift she had prepared and went to find Cheng Lie.


    She knocked on the door of the Cheng Family¡¯s home.


    Zhao Haishuang opened the door and was momentarily stunned when she saw Yun Shifei, as if in disbelief: "Shifei?"


    "Hello, Auntie."


    This young girl¡ªhow had she be so beautiful in such a short time?


    "Are you here to see Xiao Lie?" Zhao Haishuang quickly regained herposure and asked.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Come on in," Zhao Haishuang said warmly.


    Zhao Haishuang was still the same as before, morous in makeup, her appearance refined and polished.


    However, her gaze as she looked at Yun Shifei had subtly changed.


    Who would have thought that this in-looking girl could be so strikingly beautiful?


    Even more beautiful than the adopted daughter, no less.


    Having been away for a month, Yun Shifei noticed that the Cheng Family¡¯s furnishings had changed, and the furniture inside had all been reced.


    Though the Cheng Family was rich, casually swapping things out was no surprise.


    Yun Shifei already knew the way well, so she confidently knocked on Cheng Lie¡¯s room door.


    Cheng Lie initially thought it was Zhao Haishuang.


    He had spent almost the entire vacation holed up in his room, and Zhao Haishuang never bothered to check on him.


    Why was she knocking today?


    He opened the door, only to find an exceedingly beautiful girl standing in front of him.


    Her smiling eyes were fixed on him, her focused and earnest expression resembling the shifting brilliance of a gxy.


    Cheng Lie found her dazzling to look at.


    "Cheng Lie, long time no see." The girl spoke, her voice and tone still familiar, and her demeanor equally so.


    Cheng Lie snapped back to reality, averted his gaze, and let Yun Shifei inside.


    Yun Shifei cheerfully shared the food she brought with Cheng Lie: "This osmanthus cake smells amazing; I made it with Grandma. Try it."


    Yun Shifei handed him a piece.


    Cheng Lie reached out, took it, and took a bite.


    The rich osmanthus aroma, along with its sweet, soft texture, made Cheng Lie feel as if sweetness had seeped into his heart.


    "Delicious, right?" The girl in front of him smiled sweetly, her expression soft.


    Cheng Lie nodded.


    Yun Shifei then had him taste some other snacks.


    As she chatted, she observed him closely.


    Even after a month apart, the boy still carried the same well-behaved demeanor.


    His appearance was as handsome as ever.


    Ahem, who could have guessed that such a little cutie would grow up to be the "Great Demon King"?


    It¡¯s true¡ªappearances can be deceiving.


    Yun Shifei shared the amusing things that had happened at Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s house with Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie listened quietly; their rtionship still appeared to be the same, unchanged from the past.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of displeasure.


    Why hadn¡¯t Yun Shifei told him about the near-tragedy she had experienced?


    Did she not see him as someone she could rely on?


    Yun Shifei gradually sensed Cheng Lie¡¯s unhappiness. She paused, wondering if perhaps he didn¡¯t like her discussing such topics; she had thought sharing happy memories might bring him some joy.


    She decided not to continue the topic but suddenly found herself at a loss for words, falling silent.


    As she stopped speaking, the room instantly grew tense with quiet.


    Yun Shifei felt the awkwardness and thought she might need to leave.


    "Should I... head back now?"


    Yun Shifei found Cheng Lie¡¯s irritation a little baffling¡ªwas he thinking of ending their friendship again?


    Or had he possibly forgotten her after just a month apart?


    Yun Shifei reached out to pack up her things and help Cheng Lie organize his belongings.


    Cheng Lie sat nearby, silently watching her tidying up for a long while before finally saying, "I heard you almost got kidnapped."


    He had heard others talk about it¡ªhe knew the story¡ªbut he still wanted to hear Yun Shifei recount it in her own words.


    Yun Shifei paused, lifted her eyes, and smiled at him: "It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past."


    She hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Lie to know about this, but remembering Yun Tiancheng¡¯s newfound closeness with Cheng Guomin, he probably had vented about it during one of his dull moments.


    "Tell me," Cheng Lie insisted stubbornly, wanting to hear the details.


    Seeing his resolute expression, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t quite figure him out. Still, since he wanted to hear the story, she retold it as it had happened.


    Cheng Lie listened quietly and finally understood what had transpired.


    At the time, Yun Shifei must have been terrified.


    His dislike toward Yun Sisi grew even deeper, but all matters concerning Yun Sisi would find their conclusion once her parents were found.


    When Cheng Lie decided to act, he always made sure to achieve the oue he desired.


    He intended to ensure Yun Sisi disappeared from this ce forever.


    Yun Shifei had no inkling of Cheng Lie¡¯s inner thoughts at that moment¡ªshe only knew that he cared about her, which meant their friendship hadn¡¯t capsized.


    She casually let her gaze wander around Cheng Lie¡¯s room, noticing it was somewhat empty and sparsely furnished.


    She¡¯d heard Cheng Lie enjoyed drawing, but there weren¡¯t any artworks around.


    Unable to hold back her curiosity, Yun Shifei asked Cheng Lie, "I heard you really like drawing. Can I take a look at your work?"


    She had asked before, but Cheng Lie never paid her request any attention. She figured their rtionship had improved now and he might show her.


    Yun Shifei looked at him expectantly.


    Sure enough, Cheng Lie opened a drawer and handed her a sketchbook.


    Yun Shifei flipped through it, admiring Cheng Lie¡¯s drawings.


    They were simple pencil sketches, but the artist¡¯s meticulous thoughts were evident, as every detail was carefully rendered.


    However, there were several sketches that Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t quiteprehend.


    They depicted a person¡ªa girl.


    But the faces were nk.


    Yun Shifei frowned slightly in confusion. Who was the girl?


    Could it be his mother?


    It didn¡¯t seem likely¡ªshe appeared much younger in the drawings.


    Did Cheng Lie secretly have feelings for someone?


    The thought instantly stoked Yun Shifei¡¯s gossipy curiosity.


    It was the kind of feeling parents might have when discovering their child had grown up and started harboring secrets. With wide eyes, Yun Shifei smiled mischievously at him: "Cheng Lie, who¡¯s this girl? Do you have someone you like?"


    Faced with Yun Shifei¡¯s smug "my child is all grown up" expression, Cheng Lie was speechless.


    Didn¡¯t she realize it was her? Although the girlcked facial features, her hair was adorned with a candy-shaped clip¡ªa ringly obvious detail she didn¡¯t recognize. How clueless.

 Chapter 110: Protected Person

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Protected Person</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei waited for a while but didn¡¯t hear any response from Cheng Lie, feeling a bit disappointed inside.


    Alright, it seems that Cheng Lie has his own secrets now. He has a girl he likes, and it¡¯s probably someone she doesn¡¯t know.


    In her memory, there were very few girls around Cheng Lie. Judging from this hairstyle, it seems about the same length as hers...


    She pictured several girls from their ss in her mind; there were a few whose hairstyles resembled hers. Could it be them?


    She didn¡¯t continue thinking about it.


    Although she loved gossip, since Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to tell her, Yun Shifei decided to pretend she didn¡¯t know.


    She resumed flipping through the sketchbook. Honestly, Cheng Lie really had quite a talent for drawing.


    People often say that autistic children have astonishing gifts in certain areas.


    Cheng Lie was probably gifted in drawing.


    His imagination was incredible. Several of his drawings had a futuristic vibe. Even someone like Yun Shifei, who had experienced the next ten years already, found his art timeless.


    If Cheng Lie pursued a path in the arts, his college entrance exam results probably wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Unfortunately, remembering how Cheng Guomin and Zhao Haishuang had nned for Cheng Lie to study sciences, pulling him further away from the arts path, made her feel regretful.


    It seemed to be for his benefit, but in reality, it was step by step pushing Cheng Lie into a corner.


    Thinking about this, Yun Shifei felt even more sympathy for Cheng Lie.


    If he ever realized what was happening, he would definitely feel very sad, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Yun Shifei suddenly felt a bit relieved¡ªat least he didn¡¯t know anything, living in his own world, free from the turbulence and schemes of the outside world.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but nce at Cheng Lie a couple more times, her gaze soft and tender, which made Cheng Lie feel a bit baffled.


    Before he could figure anything out, the girl reached out and gently touched his hair. "Cheng Lie, in the future, if there¡¯s something you want to eat or anything you need, you can tell me. I¡¯ve still got some pocket money and can buy it for you."


    "Your sketching is so good¡ªhave you ever thought about trying oil painting? See how your drawings look with some color added?"


    Cheng Lie paused when Yun Shifei touched his hair.


    The second time.


    Each time, she grew bolder.


    Thest time Yun Shifei touched his hair, she had immediately run off, as if afraid he might confront her.


    But this time, she acted so natural, looking at him with an open smile.


    Cheng Lie nced at her, his gaze carrying a trace of warning. Even if he was willing to be her friend, she shouldn¡¯t touch his hair like this.


    As a man, his pride wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Yet that look didn¡¯t seem to register with Yun Shifei¡ªshe was still grinning foolishly at him.


    Her radiant and soft smile was brighter than the sunlight outside.


    When she looked beautiful, she truly was breathtaking.


    Like a small flower that had just blossomed, finally growing into a peony with brilliant vibrance.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s thin lips pressed together, his gaze softened a notch. He couldn¡¯t bear to give her even a fragment of his indifference.


    But then, as if thinking of something, he spoke after a while, "You shouldn¡¯t smile like that anymore."


    That kind of smile¡ªhow many boys would it captivate?


    The thought of her bing the second Yun Sisi made Cheng Lie extremely unhappy.


    Yun Shifei was taken aback. "Why?"


    She didn¡¯tugh often anyway. After all, she had suffered such enormous pain in her past life, and even after being reborn, she had faced countless hardships. There were many moments when she simply couldn¡¯t smile.


    She only smiled like this in front of people she felt familiar with. Was that not permitted either?


    Looking at Yun Shifei¡¯s somewhat dazed expression¡ªshe was always dazed¡ªher deer-like eyes gazed at him, sending his thoughts into chaos.


    This look of hers¡ªit made her seem like someone who would not only get tricked but even help count the money afterward.


    She was timid and clueless; it was no wonder she was often bullied.


    He thought to himself, he would just have to protect her well.


    Protect...


    The weight of those two words caused Cheng Lie to pause for a moment.


    Had he now found someone he needed to protect?

 Chapter 111 Never Going Back to Before

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Never Going Back to Before</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t notice what Cheng Lie was thinking. After chatting with him for a while, she left.


    As she reached the doorway, she happened to bump into Cheng Lie¡¯s elder brother, Cheng Huai, returning from outside.


    She greeted him, "Hello, brother."


    Cheng Huai was briefly stunned by her appearance, then smiled, "Is that Shi Fei?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "I¡¯m leaving now." Her voice was just as soft and gentle as it used to be.


    Heh, who would¡¯ve thought¡ªthis ugly duckling really turned into a swan.


    Cheng Huai watched Yun Shifei walk away, truly noticing her for the first time.


    An ugly girl, who had grown to be more beautiful than Yun Sisi.


    His eyes narrowed instinctively, as some kind of thought began to rise within him.


    After that encounter with Cheng Lie, Yun Shifei spent most of the remaining summer vacation at home.


    In weather like this, she didn¡¯t want to go outside at all.


    It also gave her a chance to review her previous studies.


    During the past month at Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s home, Xu Yuejiao had taught her many key concepts, going through countless practice sets. What had once been headaches-inducing science subjects didn¡¯t feel as overwhelming anymore.


    Hopefully, when next semester starts and sses are reassigned, she¡¯ll be able to make some progress.


    She didn¡¯t have grand ambitions or high expectations¡ªshe just hoped that each time, she could improve a littlepared to before. Even a small step forward was progress to her.


    Every day, Xu Ya woulde up with something delicious for her, as if trying to win her favor, and would even spend time in her room chatting with her.


    She truly poured her heart into being a mother, and Yun Shifei could feel it.


    But after everything that had happened, Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t sure how much of that sincerity was genuine.


    Would she once again doubt her because of Yun Sisi?


    Having been through so much, Yun Shifei could no longer respond to Xu Ya¡¯s kindness as easily as she once did.


    She epted Xu Ya¡¯s kindness cautiously and carefully.


    Xu Ya, too, could sense Yun Shifei¡¯s distance, but she knew it was something she brought upon herself.


    It was all her fault¡ªbecause of her failure as a parent, Yun Sisi had made such mistakes, and as a result, Yun Shifei had be estranged from her.


    Every time she saw Yun Shifeiughing and chatting with Yun Tiancheng, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of envy.


    If only Yun Shifei could treat her the same way, instead of being so polite and reserved¡ªhow wonderful that would be.


    Even Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t as cheerful as she used to be. Every day, she was quiet and pensive, looking mncholic.


    She would only asionally smile when she saw her.


    Everything had changed.


    Yun Tiancheng, too, aside from necessary conversations, avoided speaking to her unless he had to.


    This family seemed like it could never return to how it was before.


    Xu Ya felt that everything she had painstakingly built over the years was suddenly crumbling to pieces.


    The copse came most fiercely in mid-August.


    That day, a rainstorm had just ended, bringing some refreshing coolness to the stifling heat.


    Xu Ya instructed Aunt Zhong to slice some watermelon and cantaloupe and arrange them on tes.


    She nned to give one te each to Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    She walked over to open the door. Outside stood a man and a woman, dressed as though they were a couple.


    They looked to be in their forties, simply dressed and travel-worn.


    Xu Ya wore a puzzled expression. "And you are...?"


    "Hello, we heard that eleven years ago, you adopted a baby girl?" The woman seemed a bit hesitant as she spoke.


    In a sh of realization, Xu Ya seemed to grasp something, her expression filled with disbelief.


    ...


    At this moment, Yun Sisi was in her room reading. She had already read several books this summer.


    She was working hard so that she could be even more diligent once school started.


    The only way for a child to win their parents¡¯ favor is to study hard and achieve good grades.


    Yun Shifei shouldn¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s pretty now and Yun Tiancheng likes her, she can act arrogantly.


    Yun Sisi was determined to regain her parents¡¯ love.


    Just then, her door was knocked on.


    "Miss Sisi, Madam wants you downstairs." Aunt Zhong called out.


    Usually, when Xu Ya needed her, she¡¯de in person¡ªwhy send Aunt Zhong today?


    Yun Sisi felt perplexed but still got up and headed downstairs.


    As she descended the staircase, she could hear fragmented conversation drifting up.


    "We¡¯re really sorry¡ªat that time, we were just too poor to support her. After debating all night, we left her at the hospital entrance."


    "Things have gotten better for us over the years. It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t try to find her, but no matter how hard we searched, we couldn¡¯t locate her."


    "Eventually, we found out she had been adopted by the orphanage. We searched long and hard before discovering she had been adopted by you."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes narrowed subtly upon hearing this, as though she were facing something terribly frightening.


    No way!


    Yun Sisi¡¯s steps froze half-way down the staircase. Her hand clutched the railing tightly, her knuckles turning white.


    But she couldn¡¯t feel anything.


    She only knew one thing¡ªher world was falling apart.


    It was copsing!


    Instinctively, she wanted to turn back to her room, pretending none of this had ever happened.


    But the people in the living room had already noticed her.


    The woman seemed stunned for a moment, then suddenly stood up and walked toward Yun Sisi.


    "Are you Sisi?"


    Yun Sisi stared at the woman standing in front of her¡ªthis was her mother?


    Her face bore the marks of time, her hands rough and calloused, evidence of a hard life.


    No!


    This wasn¡¯t her mother. Her mother should be like Xu Ya, high-ss and elegant.


    But then, the woman embraced her gently, holding her in her arms. "Sisi, I¡¯m sorry¡ªMom is so sorry. Back then, we really had no choice but to leave you. Now, after so much difficulty, we¡¯ve finally found you."


    Yun Sisi, leaning against the woman¡¯s chest, caught the heavy scent of smoke and grease on her. It was the unmistakable smell of long-term struggle at the bottom of society, soaked in years spent in the kitchen.


    The scent made Yun Sisi feel nauseous.


    Unable to suppress the urge, she pushed the woman away and asked, "Are you my biological mother?"


    The woman, growing emotional, nodded repeatedly, wiping tears from her eyes. "Mom is sorry to you. You¡¯ve grown into such a youngdy now. So good, so beautiful."


    She gazed at Yun Sisi intently.


    That fervent stare was deeply upsetting to Yun Sisi.


    She felt resistance, revulsion.


    The thought that this woman was her biological mother was something she couldn¡¯t ept.


    Why?


    "My mother is Xu Ya. I don¡¯t know who you are!" Yun Sisi dered, moving toward Xu Ya as though seeking protection from a threat.


    Xu Ya instinctively pulled Yun Sisi into her arm¡¯s embrace.


    "You¡¯vee so suddenly, I haven¡¯t quite figured out what¡¯s going on yet," Xu Ya said, putting on a polite smile.


    How terrifying!


    Yun Sisi stared at the two visitors, her gaze piercing, as if engraving their images deep into her mind.


    They were so in, so destitute, their features somon¡ªit seemed impossible to believe they could have given birth to a girl like her.


    Good heavens! If people found out, who would believe it?

 Chapter 112 Not My Parents

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Not My Parents</h4><h4></h4>


    "We came from a rural area in the north to work here. At that time, her father owed money, and I had just given birth to her. We couldn¡¯t afford to raise a child, but selling her¡ªthat we could never do. After much thought, the only choice was to leave her at the hospital," the woman said tearfully, her nose running.


    As she spoke, her gaze lingered on Yun Sisi.


    That look held an intense and intricate mixture of emotions.


    Beside her, the woman¡¯s husband was also staring at Yun Sisi with the same expression.


    But Yun Sisi felt no joy whatsoever.


    Abandoning a child at the hospital¡ªhow is that any different from selling them?


    She didn¡¯t care whether they were truly her birth parents; from the moment they abandoned her, they ceased to be!


    "I don¡¯t know you. My parents are right here, and they treat me very well," Yun Sisi said, her whole body feeling colder and colder, rejecting this cruel reality. "Please leave."


    Her voice carried an icy tone.


    No matter how skilled she usually was at pretending, in this moment, her true emotions surged to the surface.


    In her room upstairs, Yun Shifei heard themotion from downstairs and stepped out to take a look.


    She noticed the two middle-aged individuals in the living room below.


    From their conversation, it seemed they were Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents.


    The way they looked at Yun Sisi carried emotions of both excitement and guilt.


    This surprised Yun Shifei.


    Given what she had experienced in her previous life, during the year she passed away, Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents seemed non-existent¡ªthey had never shown up.


    So why were they suddenly appearing now?


    Something felt off.


    Even though her rebirth had indeed changed the trajectory of many things,


    the arrival of Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with her rebirth.


    She had done nothing that might lead to their appearance.


    Could it be that someone had deliberately sought them out?


    Yun Shifei furrowed her brows¡ªwho could it be?


    After pondering for a moment, Yun Shifei thought she might be overthinking.


    Among the people around her, only those in her family had the capability, but they were unlikely to do such a thing.


    Could it really be that, after her rebirth, everything had changed?


    Would many things no longer follow the same path as before?


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together; if events didn¡¯t follow their previous course, then that would be for the better.


    Having endured such misery in herst life, she had no desire to go through it again in this one.


    What shocked her was how Yun Sisi, once the beloved "heavenly star" around whom the world revolved, had now ended up like this in this life.


    At this moment, Yun Sisi was so flustered that she was about to cry.


    Her biological parents¡ªthey could¡¯ve appeared earlier orter, but they chose this exact moment¡ªsurely there was an ulterior motive!


    Especially now, when her rtionship with Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng wasn¡¯t as good as it had been at the beginning. If they truly wanted to take her away, wouldn¡¯t her adoptive parents be happy to see her go?


    Xu Ya might hesitate, but Yun Tiancheng would surely be eager for her departure.


    No! She refused to leave.


    She had grown ustomed to a life of luxury and fine clothes; she would never go back to that impoverished, hopeless, bottom-tier existence.


    Thinking of this, Yun Sisi¡¯s reaction became even more intense. She hid behind Xu Ya as if she had been frightened.


    "Mom, you are my mom. They¡¯re not my parents¡ªwhat kind of parents would abandon their child so cleanly and decisively?"


    Her current expression was the quintessential look of a pitiful, discarded child, tugging at Xu Ya¡¯s heartstrings with a pang of sympathy.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 113 Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Crisis</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Ya actually agreed with Yun Sisi¡¯s thoughts.


    Since they abandoned the child back then, and now they want to take her back? How could it be so easy?


    Yun Sisi might not be her biological child, but over the years, she has always treated her as her own daughter and raised her with care.


    A child carefully raised with so much effort, and the biological parents return wanting to reim her?


    Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents looked at Yun Sisi, then at Xu Ya.


    "Madam, I know that you are the one who raised Sisi. Without you, there wouldn¡¯t be the Sisi we have today. Even though we are her biological parents, we lost the right to im her after leaving her for so many years. We just hope that, if possible in the future, we can visit her more often. Whenever we have time, we¡¯lle by to see her, and if Sisi has time, she cane visit us, too. Recently, we opened a restaurant near Zhenhua Middle School..."


    Listening to the woman in front of her, Yun Sisi felt as if something exploded in her mind, leaving her thoughts nk.


    They even opened a shop near Zhenhua Middle School? That means,e next semester, all the ssmates in school will know that she has such biological parents.


    No! Why is this happening?! Why?!


    Yun Sisi felt as if her world had darkened.


    Her efforts for the past decade were obliterated in an instant.


    Just thinking of her ssmates¡¯ stares made Yun Sisi so anxious she didn¡¯t dare go to ss.


    How could she change the current situation?


    Yun Sisi considered countless strategies, but none seemed feasible.


    Why is fate so cruel to her?


    Again and again, it crushes her. Yun Sisi felt utterly hopeless.


    Why does Yun Shifei, without trying, have so many people who adore her?


    And as for her, she¡¯s been trying so hard to earn everyone¡¯s love, pouring all her energy into it, only to end uppletely negated.


    She might as well die¡ªdriven to it by these people!


    Yun Sisi was consumed with hate.


    She hated Yun Shifei and also despised her so-called biological parents.


    Why did they have to show up at this exact moment, as if they couldn¡¯t bear to see her live well?


    ...


    When Yun Tiancheng returned, Xu Ya told him about the matter.


    Yun Tiancheng nced at Xu Ya, "What are your ns?"


    "I have no ns. Sisi has been my daughter all these years; I can¡¯t just send her back like that."


    Yun Tiancheng sneered coldly, "Initially, I thought we¡¯d raise Sisi till adulthood, but now that her biological parents have shown up, we might as well send her back."


    "Yun Tiancheng! What are you thinking? Do you have any idea how much effort I¡¯ve put into raising Sisi? Sure, you just worked outside every day, brought money back, and didn¡¯t invest a shred of energy into all this, so it¡¯s easy for you to stand there and talk. But what about me? The bond I share with Sisi, you know exactly how deep it is."


    Of course, Yun Tiancheng knew how much effort Xu Ya put into raising the child, and he wasn¡¯t as emotionless toward the child as Xu Ya imed.


    Over these past ten-odd years, living with her, watching her grow up¡ªhow could he not care for her?


    If he truly didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to fulfill Yun Sisi¡¯s every wish.


    If he truly didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t always think of Yun Sisi first when seeing things fit for a girl.


    Had he truly been indifferent, he wouldn¡¯t have felt such disappointment after all the mistakes sheter made.


    The more you expect, the deeper the disappointment. Disappointment always leaves clues.


    Unfortunately, Yun Sisi doesn¡¯t understand, and neither does Xu Ya.


    Just like Yun Shifei, he doesn¡¯t know if Yun Shifei also feels the same recurring disappointments.


    "Xu Ya, by your logic, you¡¯ve never put your heart into raising Shifei, so she doesn¡¯t matter to you¡ªis that what it means?"


    "What nonsense are you talking?" Xu Ya froze for a moment, wanting to refute him, but didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    She had invested so much in Yun Sisi¡ªin terms of time, energy, and emotions¡ªso naturally, she treated her as the best.


    And as for Yun Shifei, she hadn¡¯t put much effort into her and thus didn¡¯t seem to care for her as much as Yun Sisi.


    Is it like that?


    It¡¯s both true and not true.


    Her bond with Yun Sisi was indeed much deeper.


    Yun Tiancheng looked at Xu Ya. "You forgave Yun Sisi for such serious mistakes. For argument¡¯s sake, if Shifei made the same mistakes, how would you treat her then?"


    "When she didn¡¯t do anything wrong before, you could even p her. So, if she actually sold Sisi, you might even wish her dead. Ultimately, the weight of these two children in your heart is clearly not the same."


    After saying this, Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t wait to hear what kind of justification Xu Ya would make.


    He left quickly.


    Xu Ya was left standing there, her heart feeling as if it had been tightly gripped by an unseen hand, causing unbearable pain.


    She kept reying Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words in her mind.


    How could she not understand what Yun Tiancheng meant? Isn¡¯t that why she¡¯s trying to change the state of things now?


    Must Sisi be forced away for him to be satisfied?


    If it came to that, Xu Ya thought, she would choose to abandon the marriage.


    Because of her biological parents, Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t been eating much these days. Her stress was visibly apparent.


    Her chin looked even sharper, her eyesrger. She was already delicate-looking, and now she seemed like someone who could be blown over by the wind.


    "Mom, are you really nning to hand me over to my biological parents?"


    Yun Sisi frequently asked Xu Ya this question.


    Seeing Yun Sisi¡¯s poor state, Xu Ya continued to assure her repeatedly, "Sisi, Mom will never abandon you."


    Yun Sisi was somewhatforted but still knew that it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Because Yun Tiancheng hadn¡¯t said any such-hearted words. Now his attitude toward her was entirely different from before.


    Even when she deliberately tried to please him¡ªmaking tea for him herself, buying books of his favorite genres¡ªYun Tiancheng only responded by politely thanking her, without any of his past affection orpliments about her being considerate.


    Has everything really gone back to how it was?


    Yun Sisi refused to give up just like that.


    She even started treating Yun Shifei well.


    "Sister, have you finished your summer homework yet? Should I help you with it?"


    Yun Sisi¡¯s sudden kindness made Yun Shifei feel uneasy.


    "I¡¯ve finished it."


    "Oh." Yun Sisi smiled brightly, "If you have any questions about studying, feel free to ask me."


    After saying that, she returned to her room.


    Leaving Yun Shifei behind in suspicion.


    Yun Shifei could certainly sense Yun Sisi¡¯s recent changes, but based on what she knew about Yun Sisi, these changes undoubtedly had motives.


    Was it because her biological parents suddenly showed up, and she feared being expelled from the Yun Family?


    To be honest, she couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Sisi, who had grown up indulged and adored, could be so calcting.

 Chapter 114 He Hasn’t Forgotten Yet!

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114 He Hasn¡¯t Forgotten Yet!</h4><h4></h4>


    The summer vacation days flew by in a hurry.


    In the blink of an eye, September arrived, and it was time for school to start.


    Now Yun Shifei was already a second-year high school student.


    As expected, she ended up in thest science ss.


    Although it was the lowest-ranked ss, aside from the poorer academic atmosphere, the teachers¡¯ instruction remained the same.


    Most of the students from ss Seven previously opted for the arts stream.


    Only a few, like her and Cheng Lie, chose science.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Cheng Lie.


    He should¡¯ve picked arts; his drawings were quite good. If he applied to an art school, it would likely be easier for him.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Guomin made the decision for him and chose science.


    She woke up early, put on her school uniform, slung her backpack over her shoulder, and headed to school.


    Just as she was about to leave, Yun Sisi suddenly called out to her: "Sis."


    Yun Shifei turned back to nce at her.


    "You..." Yun Sisi opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but couldn¡¯t get the words out.


    With Yun Shifei¡¯s current beauty, there was no ce for Yun Sisi to stand at school anymore.


    Yun Sisi used to be the school flower, but now, it seemed her title was going to be taken away.


    When Yun Shifei appeared at the school gate, she immediately attracted the attention of the students.


    The boys were visibly excited, while the girls secretly sized her up.


    No matter how good a school was, the uncontroble hormones of adolescence still stirred restlessly.


    They were all young boys and girls at the age of budding emotions¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t admire such striking beauty?


    Yun Shifei could feel people staring at her.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what all those gazes held in their depths.


    She could only tell that some were kind, while others carried malice.


    It was just like her past life, when sheter became beautiful.


    She never thought being good-looking mattered much. Particrly for her, her tragic fate in her past life hadn¡¯t changed.


    Destiny had always been unfair to her¡ªthings she wanted to hold onto slipped away; the people she wanted to love didn¡¯t love her back.


    So, she would never take beauty as a point of pride.


    Only by working hard and possessing strength could she truly live well.


    When Yun Shifei entered the ssroom, she unexpectedly saw Song Yang sitting inside.


    She had assumed Song Yang would choose the arts stream.


    She gave him a nce, then picked a seat in the ssroom to sit down.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that Song Yang¡¯s aimless gaze would instantly be drawn to Yun Shifei?


    He was originally still drowsy, but now he was wide awake.


    Suddenly, he stood up and walked toward Yun Shifei.


    "Hey, beauty, have we met somewhere before?"


    He carefully scrutinized Yun Shifei¡¯s face.


    Tsk, this fair skin, these bright features, and those luscious, rosy lips.


    Beautiful! Absolutely breathtaking!


    She was the kind of stunning that left asting impression.


    But her gaze was so crystal clear, reflecting his figure within.


    Innocent and adorable, making him feel an unresistible urge to tease her.


    Yun Shifei was startled by Song Yang.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so clingy.


    Why was it that, even after she chose science, she still ran into him?


    And now he was pestering her again.


    Feeling deeply troubled, she shrank back a little.


    "You don¡¯t recognize me?" she asked.


    This familiar voice and tone stunned Song Yang for two seconds before he couldn¡¯t help but let out a shocked scream: "It¡¯s you! Ugly freak!"


    After shouting, Song Yang felt something was off¡ªno, the current Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t ugly anymore. In fact, she looked quite beautiful. He couldn¡¯t call her an ugly freak anymore.


    It was just unbelievable to him. How, in just two months, had she transformed so much?


    She was now even prettier than Yun Sisi...


    The moment this thought emerged, Song Yang shivered instinctively.


    No way! He couldn¡¯t think like this. Thinking like this meant he was betraying Sisi.


    His heart only belonged to Yun Sisi, no matter how beautiful Yun Shifei became¡ªit wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Despite his resolve, he still couldn¡¯t help but sit next to Yun Shifei.


    "Ugly freak, since we¡¯re so destined to be in the same ss, I¡¯ll reluctantly be your deskmate."


    "Who wants to sit with you?" Yun Shifei said, grabbing her bag to change seats.


    But Song Yang grabbed her by the arm: "Don¡¯t push your luck, okay? I¡¯m agreeing to sit with you¡ªthat¡¯s me giving you face."


    Yun Shifei red at him upon hearing this.


    No matter how angry a girl¡¯s re was, it came with no real threat.


    Instead, it felt as though something was tickling his heart, itching unbearably.


    It made him want to bully her even more.


    Cheng Lie had just entered the ssroom door when he saw Yun Shifei arguing with Song Yang.


    His face remained expressionless as he turned and walked to the office.


    "Song Yang, don¡¯t push people too hard. Didn¡¯t your parents beating you scare you enough before?"


    Hah¡ª


    Song Yang couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shifei to still remember that incident.


    After the summer break, he himself had almost forgotten how harshly his parents had beaten him back then. Yet Yun Shifei still remembered.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "So what? Getting beaten up a few more times doesn¡¯t bother me."


    Song Yang was acting as if he didn¡¯t care, and Yun Shifei was anxious.


    "If Sisi sees, she¡¯ll be sad."


    There she went mentioning Yun Sisi again.


    "Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t see it now." Song Yang raised his eyebrows, clearly not nning to let Yun Shifei off.


    Seriously, seeing such a delicate-looking girl just made him want to bully her.


    "Song Yang, get up. This is Cheng Lie¡¯s seat," a somewhat stern voice suddenly rang out.


    Song Yang turned to see a female teacher walking over, her face serious as she stared at him.


    Behind her was Cheng Lie.


    Sight unseen for just one summer, Cheng Lie seemed to have grown taller, though his quiet and aloof demeanor remained the same.


    "Why is that, teacher? Isn¡¯t this firste, first-served?"


    "Cheng Lie¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. He¡¯s familiar with Shifei, so having the two sit together will make it easier to look after him."


    With the homeroom teacher saying so, even if Song Yang wasn¡¯t happy, he didn¡¯t dare object.


    Beforeing to school today, his dad had explicitly warned him not to cause trouble at school. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let him continue studying and would send him straight back home.


    But if he went home, he might never see Yun Sisi again.


    So he had to act well-behaved at school.


    Thinking it through, he stood up and gave the seat to Cheng Lie.


    Once Song Yang left, Yun Shifei let out a sigh of relief and looked at Cheng Lie. "Cheng Lie, good morning!"


    When Song Yang turned back, he caught sight of Yun Shifei smiling warmly at Cheng Lie.


    The girl¡¯s smile was so sweet, so lovely, and her gaze was entirely tenderpletely different from when she faced him.


    Song Yang felt slightly irritable.


    Why could she be friends with that idiot, and even smile at him so brightly?


    Song Yang couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    Cheng Lie, in turn, gazed deeply at Yun Shifei and pulled out a few candies from his bag to hand to her.


    Seeing this, Yun Shifei¡¯s smile grew even wider.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten!

 Chapter 115 Confession

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Confession</h4><h4></h4>


    At one point, she gave him a piece of candy every day.


    Now, it¡¯s him giving her candy.


    But Yun Shifei had also prepared a gift for Cheng Lie.


    She ced an artbook on Cheng Lie¡¯s desk: "This is for you."


    Thest time she went to the stationery store to buy supplies, she saw this particrly exquisite artbook and instinctively bought it.


    If others have something, her Cheng Lie should have it too.


    This was Yun Shifei¡¯s subconscious thought.


    Cheng Lie stared at the book for a while and said to her, "Thank you."


    Yun Shifei was a little happy that he had acknowledged her gift.


    She felt that Cheng Lie¡¯s condition was gradually improving. In the past, he didn¡¯t pay her any attention at all, but now he¡¯d asionally say one or two words to her.


    Wonderful, this feeling was quite good.


    What Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected was that within a single day, rumors about her started spreading throughout the school.


    Everyone knew that there was a very attractive girl in ss Four of the science track, and insiders even knew she was Yun Sisi¡¯s elder sister, Yun Shifei.


    She used to look not particrly attractive, but for some reason, after just one summer, she had be stunning.


    Some curious boys even leaned against the ssroom windows to get a look at her after ss.


    No matter how insensitive Yun Shifei was, she couldn¡¯t help but hate the feeling of being treated like a spectacle.


    In her previous life, she never encountered anything so bizarre.


    In herst life, her transformation into someone beautiful had been gradual, and at that time, she was obsessed with heavy makeup, thinking it made her attractive but ultimately concealing her unique features.


    So, while people did praise her appearance back then, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of causing such a fuss.


    Yun Shifei had no choice but to bury herself in her books and pretend not to notice.


    But some boys still approached her.


    "Yun Shifei, I... I like you..." On her way to the library, Yun Shifei was stopped by a boy who handed her a love letter.


    Receiving a love letter from a boy for the first time, Yun Shifei froze for a moment before finally saying, "High school is a time for studying. You shouldn¡¯t be dating."


    She hoped her statement would dismiss him.


    But unexpectedly, the boy¡¯s eyes brightened: "So once we¡¯re in college, we can date, right?"


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    That¡¯s not what she meant; she was just using it as an excuse to reject him. Couldn¡¯t he pick up on that?


    "I don¡¯t like you," Yun Shifei had no choice but to say directly.


    She felt a bit guilty for being so blunt, but rejection needed to be firm and clear.


    Soon, she saw the boy¡¯s expression shift, disappointment and sadness obvious in his eyes.


    He turned and walked away.


    Yun Shifei watched his retreating figure and suddenly thought, was she too harsh and hurtful by being so straightforward?


    She rarely rejected others since most people didn¡¯t have any requests for her.


    Let alone confessing their feelings to her.


    This left Yun Shifei unsure of how to handle the situation.


    Not far away, Cheng Lie happened to witness the moment. Watching the girl under the tree with a distressed look on her face after rejecting the boy, he couldn¡¯t help but press his lips tightly together.


    She was too soft-hearted.


    He wanted to teach her what it meant to be ruthless; otherwise, how would she avoid danger in the future?


    But upon reflection, he realized doing so would be too cruel.


    For someone to be ruthless, they first had to be deeply hurt.


    With her, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see her feel even the slightest pain.


    Yun Shifei had no idea that at this moment, a cold, indifferent man¡ªcapable of being ruthless with anyone¡ªwas treading so carefully around her.


    Soon, another rumor began circting in the school.


    After Yun Shifei¡¯s transformation, she became arrogant enough to look down on everyone, even telling the boy who confessed to her to "get lost."


    They even brought Yun Sisi into the discussion byparison, saying Yun Sisi was always gentle when boys confessed to her, unlike Yun Shifei.


    "What¡¯s the use of looking pretty when her attitude is so bad? Which boy would like her?"


    "Exactly¡ªjust because she¡¯s good-looking doesn¡¯t mean she can act so wantonly."


    ...


    On her way to the restroom, Yun Shifei could hear people gossiping about her behind her back.


    She was a bit dumbfounded and turned around to look at the two girls.


    The girls immediately turned and walked away when they saw her look back.


    Yun Shifei lowered her gaze, her longshes casting shadows on her eyelids.


    Is it possible that being beautiful is also a troublesome thing?


    Now Yun Shifei finally understood how it felt.


    However, she ignored the gossip and focused on studying.


    But the rumors still reached the ss teacher, who called her to the office after school and advised her strongly against dating, reminding her to focus on her studies.


    After repeatedly assuring the teacher that she wouldn¡¯t date, the teacher finally allowed her to leave.


    Returning to the ssroom, most of the students had already left.


    Cheng Lie was still in the ssroom.


    The boy quietly flipped through a book.


    Yun Shifei immediately smiled: "Cheng Lie, were you waiting for me?"


    Cheng Lie looked at the girl¡¯s bright, clear eyes that shone beautifully under the fluorescent lights.


    Yun Shifei packed up her things and left school with Cheng Lie.


    The next day, another rumor spread¡ªthat the reason Yun Shifei was so cold to other boys was because she was already in a rtionship with Cheng Lie.


    Among the second-year students, most of them had heard of Cheng Lie since he was a rather unique presence in the school.


    Although he was good-looking, he had autism, refused to participate in exams, and didn¡¯t engage with anyone. If it weren¡¯t for his wealthy family background, he wouldn¡¯t have been studying here at all.


    Yun Shifei felt angry for the first time: "Stop making things up! Cheng Lie and I are just very good friends!"


    She said this to the ssmates who were gossiping.


    All she wanted now was to focus on her studies. Dating or anything like that¡ªit wasn¡¯t the time for it, even if she wanted to.


    Her primary goal was to excel academically.


    Her mind and heart were entirely set on studying.


    The ssmates were skeptical of Yun Shifei¡¯s rification.


    After speaking, Yun Shifei felt puzzled: "Where did you even hear these rumors?"


    The rumors kepting one after the other¡ªcould students really be this idle?


    The ssmates exchanged looks, unsure how to answer Yun Shifei.


    After a while, one of them said, "I heard it while I was in the restroom when students from other sses were talking about it, so I came to check with you."


    The one who started this rumor was Mu Jiayu.


    Mu Jiayu hadn¡¯t seen Yun Sisi for nearly a month, and when she did during the school opening, Yun Sisi looked particrly pale and frail, which made Mu Jiayu feel distressed.


    Yun Sisi didn¡¯t have to say anything for Mu Jiayu to know the cause¡ªit must have been Yun Shifei.


    Ever since Yun Shifei returned, Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t shown a single moment of happiness around her.


    Additionally, she heard that Yun Shifei had recently be incredibly beautiful.


    Boys even confessed to her, and she rejected them.


    Thinking of this, Mu Jiayu fabricated the rumor, intending to ruin Yun Shifei¡¯s reputation.


    Since Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t having a good time, there was no way Mu Jiayu would let Yun Shifei enjoy hers.


    Just because the Yun Family spoiled her, she thought she could do whatever she pleased. At school, Mu Jiayu would make sure she learned what real cruelty was.

 Chapter 116 Are You Going to Abandon Me?

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Are You Going to Abandon Me?</h4>


    Rumors spread quickly within small circles, and Yun Shifei had exined them one by one.


    She felt like she had let Cheng Lie down once again.


    "Did I drag you down again?" Yun Shifei said awkwardly. "Maybe we shouldn¡¯t go home together anymore."


    Even though the innocent should remain innocent, she thought, what¡¯s the point if others didn¡¯t believe in her innocence?


    Cheng Lie lowered his eyes, and after a long while, he raised them to look at her. "Are you nning to abandon me?"


    Those deep ck eyes stared at her unwaveringly, as though using her of something. Yun Shifei quickly waved her hands. "No, that¡¯s not what I mean. I¡¯m just afraid they¡¯ll say bad things about you."


    Why did she suddenly feel guilty?


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care."


    "Oh," Yun Shifei replied.


    Since he said that, she felt relieved.


    She smiled brightly at Cheng Lie. "I don¡¯t care either."


    After all, she¡¯d already lived through an entire lifetime. How could she possibly care about rumors and gossip?


    Yet, she didn¡¯t know how these rumors had made their way back home.


    As soon as Yun Shifei got home, Xu Ya said to her, "Shifei, I need to talk to you."


    "High school is a time for focusing on your studies, you know? Don¡¯t let your mind wander to things like romance."


    "I know." Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help frowning. Who had Xu Ya heard this from?


    "Do you really like that boy from the Cheng Family?"


    "Cheng Lie and I are just friends."


    Hearing how certain Yun Shifei sounded, Xu Ya let out a sigh of relief but still seemed a little uneasy.


    "I¡¯m your mom, so I believe you, but outsiders may not understand. If this kind of thing spreads, it could affect your reputation significantly. You need to be more careful in the future."


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Mom, how did you even hear about this?"


    "Sisi overheard some gossip at school and came back to tell me."


    So it was Yun Sisi who said it.


    Recently, Yun Sisi had been acting very quiet at home. Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know what she was brewing, so she just tried to avoid Yun Sisi.


    Her mind wasn¡¯t as calcting as Yun Sisi¡¯s. If it came down to scheming, she figured she¡¯d lose miserably.


    But Yun Sisi had no intention of letting Yun Shifei off the hook.


    Initially, Yun Sisi thought she¡¯d better not stir up any trouble for a while.


    But Yun Shifei was constantly affecting her.


    ssmates evenmented in front of her that Yun Shifei was prettier than her.


    Having been showered with attention all her life, how could Yun Sisi tolerate such humiliation?


    So she struck while the iron was hot and started spreading more rumors about Yun Shifei at school.


    People¡¯s favorite girls were first and foremost those with good character and excellent grades; looks were secondary.


    No matter how beautiful a girl was, if her behavior was vile, no one at school would like her¡ªexcept for troublemakers.


    This was exactly the effect Yun Sisi wanted.


    She couldn¡¯t stand how boys who used to like her were now turning their attention to Yun Shifei.


    But she didn¡¯t know what to do at first. After thinking it through, she finally came up with this n.


    Hmph, if Yun Shifei loved hanging around Cheng Lie so much, well, then let them stay together.


    Yun Shifei had reacted so strongly before when she¡¯d only slightly approached Cheng Lie.


    Since they liked being together so much, let them be!


    At this moment, Yun Sisi had no idea that she would eventually regret her actions.


    Two weeks into the new school term, the September weather was still blisteringly hot. Birds chirped noisily outside the windows, and the students were focused on their lessons.


    Yun Sisi, too, was paying attention.


    But at that moment, she noticed someone standing at the ssroom door, peeking inside.


    When Yun Sisi saw who it was, her pupils dted, as if she¡¯d just seen a ghost.


    It was her! Her biological mother.


    The woman stood at the door with a lunchbox in hand, seemingly waiting for something.


    The teacher noticed the woman and went out to ask her what was going on.


    Yun Sisi felt like her blood had stopped flowing.


    No... please don¡¯t say she¡¯s rted to me.


    She didn¡¯t want any association with someone like that.


    After a while, the teacher came back into the ssroom and looked at her. "Sisi, your mother brought some chicken soup for you."


    Yun Sisi recalled that this biological mother of hers had mentioned opening a small shop near the school.


    Was this what she meant?


    Yun Sisi found it hard to believe.


    Was this woman truly her biological mother, or did shee to ruin her?


    All her ssmates¡¯ eyes were on her, then shifted to the woman at the door.


    Mu Jiayu was the first to exim sharply, "Impossible! I know Sisi¡¯s mom, and it¡¯s not her!"


    "I¡¯m Sisi¡¯s biological mother." The woman, who had been standing at the door without intending toe in, couldn¡¯t help but speak up when she heard Mu Jiayu say that.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s face turned ashen, as pale as paper, her heart freezing over.


    She could feel the gazes of her ssmates on her, full of disbelief and a touch of pity.


    Hardly anyone knew she was adopted. Everyone had always assumed she was the cherished daughter, the little princess of the Yun Family.


    But after today, everyone in her ss would know she had such a coarse biological mother.


    Old, overweight, with such an awkward, foolish smile.


    She didn¡¯t want to acknowledge at all that the woman standing there was her biological mother.


    So Yun Sisi hardened her heart. "I don¡¯t know her, teacher."


    As long as she didn¡¯t admit it, it didn¡¯t matter how much the woman wanted to prove it.


    The teacher nced at her, then at the woman.


    The woman smiled helplessly. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave now."


    She turned and walked away.


    She didn¡¯t argue further, which actually made it all the more convincing that her ims were true.


    Even Mu Jiayu seemed a bit puzzled. "Sisi, is that woman really your biological mother?"


    Yun Sisi felt suffocated.


    She wanted to deny it, but how could she fool someone as close to her as Mu Jiayu, who lived nearby?


    In the end, she could only admit it. "Yes."


    Mu Jiayu looked surprised.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents to show up.


    "Will you go back to live with them, then?"


    Impossible! She could never leave the Yun Family.


    That was what she thought in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, she showed a look of anguish. "I don¡¯t know. You know, they abandoned me over ten years ago. If I hadn¡¯t been taken in by my parents, I don¡¯t know what kind of life I¡¯d even have now."


    Mu Jiayu seemed to empathize. "If it were me, no way would I ever acknowledge such parents."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s mind was in chaos.


    Not long after, rumors began circting around the school, saying Yun Sisi¡¯s biological mother had shown up and was running a restaurant near the school.


    The gossip spread just as quickly as before. By the time Yun Sisi heard it, it had already been repeated several times.


    Many people then learned that Yun Sisi was actually the adopted daughter of the Yun Family, and Yun Shifei was their real daughter.


    No wonder Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei got along so poorly, to the point where Yun Sisi wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge her as her sister at school.


    Ah, so that¡¯s why!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 117 Xu Ya Leaves with Yun Sisi

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Xu Ya Leaves with Yun Sisi</h4><h4></h4>


    Previously, the incident between Yun Sisi and Song Yang had already caused her ssmates to have a poor impression of her.


    Now there¡¯s news circting that Yun Sisi is merely an adopted daughter, and rumors spread from an unknown source iming that Yun Sisi once plotted to have the biological daughter abducted again.


    Suddenly, everyone realized that this seemingly innocent and harmless school beauty harbored such a venomous heart.


    How could this be? Yun Sisi waspletely panicked, unable to understand why this was happening.


    Clearly, she only intended to ruin Yun Shifei¡¯s reputation. Why was the situation backfiring on her now?


    Was it Yun Shifei who did this?


    This tactic didn¡¯t seem like her style.


    Could it be her biological parents? Could they be using such unscrupulous methods just to bring her back to them?


    But judging by their demeanor, they didn¡¯t seem like people capable of pulling this off.


    No matter who it was¡ªher biological parents or not¡ªYun Sisi felt she needed to confront them and set things straight.


    After all, they were the ones who abandoned her originally. What right did they have to show up in her life now?


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, not even for a single day.


    After school in the afternoon, she ran off to find her so-called biological parents.


    Their shop was located in a dimly lit, dirty alley not far from the school.


    The area was perpetually dark and filthy, but because it was beneath a residential building, the business was surprisingly decent.


    "Sisi, why have youe?" Yun Sisi¡¯s biological mother, Liu Congfang, looked thrilled to see her appear.


    "I¡¯m not your daughter. Please stop appearing in my life from now on!" Yun Sisi said coldly.


    The disgust was written all over her face.


    "But you are our daughter." Liu Congfang sized up Yun Sisi from head to toe.


    The more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became.


    This child was raised so well in the Yun Family. If they had raised her themselves from infancy, she would never have had such demeanor.


    "Sisi, you even have a younger brother back home. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll bring him to meet you." Liu Congfang added.


    "I¡¯m not your daughter. How many times must I say it?"


    "But your blood carries our lineage. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the hospital for a test." Liu Congfang knew Yun Sisi¡¯s personality resembled hers closely¡ªpretentious in front of others, but behind closed doors, disdainful of even pretenses.


    In the Yun Family, she was so sweet and obedient, but with Liu Congfang, she acted this way.


    Indeed, heredity was an incredibly powerful force.


    So she knew precisely what to say to manipte Yun Sisi.


    As expected, Yun Sisi fell silent upon hearing this.


    The blood ties were undeniable; there was no escaping them.


    Just like the blood bonds connecting Yun Shifei to Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng, Yun Sisi shared the same unyielding connection to them.


    It was truly terrifying!


    Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t anticipated that her visit to Liu Congfang would end up being observed by ssmates.


    Soon, rumors of Yun Sisi started circting at school again, using her of looking down on her biological parents.


    Yun Sisi wanted to exin herself, but against the barrage of rumors, her words alone fell utterly short.


    For the first time, she deeply felt that she couldn¡¯t bear to stay in this school any longer.


    Why was it that every time she schemed against someone, the oue oddly backfired onto her instead?


    It didn¡¯t used to be this way.


    She couldn¡¯t help but suspect Yun Shifei again.


    Yet no matter how she scrutinized Yun Shifei, she didn¡¯t seem capable of wielding such immense influence to magnify these rumors across the school.


    Unable to pin her suspicions on Yun Shifei directly, she couldn¡¯t target those around Yun Shifei either.


    For example, Cheng Lie.


    Nobody knew better than Cheng Lie why rumors about Yun Shifei started circting at school so suddenly¡ªeven Yun Shifei herself na?vely believed it was an ident.


    And so, he turned the tables with poetic justice, making Yun Sisi taste the bitterness of being the target of rumors.


    Although not all of the rumors were lies¡ªthere was truth to them.


    On the ostensibly innocent face of a young man appeared a faint, icy smile. Of course, this ordeal wasn¡¯t over yet.


    At the same time, turmoil began brewing in the Yun Family.


    Thest incident involving Yun Sisi had left asting scar in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart. With her biological parents now re-entering the picture, Yun Tiancheng decided to send Yun Sisi back to them.


    But Xu Ya didn¡¯t agree.


    While the children were at school, the couple had argued countless times about this.


    "I¡¯ve already said that Sisi can change, and so can I. Can¡¯t you just give us a little more time?" Xu Ya was on the verge of a breakdown.


    Yun Tiancheng stared at Xu Ya for a long moment before saying, "Since you insist, maybe we should take some time apart. Let¡¯s see how much you and Sisi improve."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ya remained silent for a moment before eventually responding, "Alright."


    For both of them, it was apromise¡ªa small retreat each.


    That evening, they shared the decision with Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi.


    Yun Shifei froze in ce, her feelings tangled and conflicted. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Yun Sisi, however, burst into tears. "Dad, do you really dislike me that much? I know I¡¯m just the adopted daughter, but now that your real daughter is back, you¡¯re casting me away!"


    Indeed, she had always known she could neverpare to Yun Shifei.


    No matter how hard she¡¯d tried over the past decade, she couldn¡¯t outweigh Yun Shifei in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart.


    Yun Tiancheng gazed quietly at Yun Sisi for a long while before saying, "Sisi, do you want to know the part of you that I can never forgive? What you did to Shi Feist time¡ªcrossing that line was wrong. I could turn a blind eye to all the times you secretlypeted with Shi Fei, butst time... even though everyone else forgave you, as Shi Fei¡¯s father, I cannot forgive you."


    His words cut through like a final severance, leaving Yun Sisi in despair.


    She knew that Yun Tiancheng would never again treat her as his cherished daughter like he used to.


    That weekend, Yun Sisi and Xu Ya packed their belongings and moved into another property.


    Although Xu Ya hadn¡¯t worked in many years, she had once been instrumental in helping Yun Tiancheng build his empire and had amassed her own wealth.


    That morning, Yun Shifei also woke up early. She silently watched as Xu Ya and Yun Sisi left.


    The sky was bright blue, the sun radiant¡ªbut the gloom inside Yun Shifei lingered.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t happy about Yun Sisi leaving.


    It was the realization that Xu Ya ultimately chose Yun Sisi.


    She loved Yun Sisi so much that even her own daughter wasn¡¯t enough for her.


    Yun Shifei suddenly recalled memories from her previous life. That past life now felt so distant.


    Back then, she had thought her mother loved her¡ªprobably because there was no conflict of interest between her and Yun Sisi at the time.


    Unlike now, where she and Yun Sisi had be mutually exclusive existences.


    Between the two daughters, Xu Ya chose Yun Sisi.


    "Shi Fei, are you sad about Mom leaving?" Yun Tiancheng noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s unsettled mood and asked with a concerned face.


    He knew well that children are often the ones most affected by their parents¡¯ divorce.


    While Xu Ya hadn¡¯t treated Yun Shifei as well as Yun Sisi, she was still Yun Shifei¡¯s biological mother and could provide her with some maternal care.


    A prolonged absence of motherly love would be detrimental to a child¡¯s development.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 118: The Plot Succeeds

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The Plot Seeds</h4><h4></h4>


    "Dad, I¡¯m fine." Yun Shifei turned to Yun Tiancheng and said.


    Although she felt a bit confused and a bit upset inside, she didn¡¯t want Yun Tiancheng to worry.


    She still went to the Cheng Family to find Cheng Lie to hang out.


    She said she wanted to take Cheng Lie out for a stroll, and Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t object.


    "Xiao Lie does need to go out more." Zhao Haishuang said with a smile.


    She even arranged for the driver, Old Liu, to drive them.


    Were they going out to eat and drink again?


    Though Yun Shifei did tend to crave food when she was in a bad mood, this time, she wanted to go somewhere different.


    "Uncle Liu, could I trouble you to take me to South City Amusement Park?"


    This particr amusement park was the oldest one in South City.


    Thest time she went with Yun Tiancheng at night, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t get to properly enjoy herself.


    "Miss Yun, our city recently opened a new amusement park. Why not go there instead? South City Amusement Park is too old and rundown; there¡¯s nothing much to do there."


    Only small kids go there to y, after all.


    He worried Yun Shifei might be disappointed.


    "It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go there." Yun Shifei insisted.


    Besides, the other amusement parks wouldn¡¯t suit Cheng Lie much. There were too many thrilling rides, and she wasn¡¯t fond of them either. South City Amusement Park was undoubtedly the better choice.


    Thest time Yun Shifei visited at night, the amusement park looked old, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to look even more rundown in broad daylight.


    Under the sunlight, the brick-red signboard outside had visibly faded.


    The equipment inside was also decrepit¡ªthe carousel horses had peeling paint on their eyes.


    Yun Shifei turned to Cheng Lie and asked, "Cheng Lie, do you want to y?"


    Cheng Lie looked a bit speechless. Was she treating him like a child?


    Yet, he could sense Yun Shifei¡¯s enthusiasm as she actually went ahead and bought a ticket to ride the carousel.


    Nowadays, this amusement park was mostly frequented by children, and the carousel was filled with kids.


    Yun Shifei asked Cheng Lie if he wanted to give it a try. The boy, his face expressionless and his eyes filled with disdain, clearly conveyed his attitude.


    Yun Shifei understood what he was thinking, smiled lightly, and sat on the carousel herself.


    As the music started and the carousel moved up and down at a leisurely pace, swaying gently, Yun Shifei recalled how Yun Tiancheng had mentioned Xu Ya once held her on a carousel when she was little, and she was extraordinarily happy.


    Was that true?


    She couldn¡¯t remember.


    This must be the second time in her life riding a carousel, yet her feelings were altogether different.


    Cheng Lie stood not far away, quietly watching the girl on the carousel. He had no idea what she was thinking about¡ªher face alternated between sadness and joy.


    Suchplex emotions unwittingly furrowed his brows.


    Before long, the carousel stopped, and Yun Shifei got off.


    She overheard a little girl asking her mother in a childish voice, "Mommy, why is that big sister ying on this even though she¡¯s grown-up?"


    Her mother replied, "Big sister is still just a young girl. Plus, big sister used to be your age too. She must have loved the carousel as much as you do back then."


    The little girl seemed to half understand and responded with an "Oh."


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but nce over at the mother and daughter pair, offering them a smile.


    Turning back, her eyes stung, and she felt like tears might fall at any moment.


    She missed her mother too.


    But her mother didn¡¯t like her, not even a little.


    She raised a hand to wipe her eyes.


    When she looked up again, she saw Cheng Lie standing before her, holding arge cotton candy.


    Noticing her gaze, he extended the cotton candy toward her.


    Yun Shifei instinctively took it and took a bite.


    The sweet vor spread through her mouth, though it wasn¡¯t particrly tasty¡ªjust sweet.


    But the cotton candy was too cute, and Yun Shifei liked it anyway.


    And besides, Cheng Lie had given it to her.


    Cheng Lie had given it to her?


    Yun Shifei stared at Cheng Lie in shock. "You bought this?"


    Cheng Lie nodded, looking at her slightly reddened eyes.


    At the time, seeing that her mood wasn¡¯t great, he¡¯d roughly guessed why. Spotting a cotton candy vendor nearby, he decided to buy one for her.


    She loved sweets. Eating them always lifted her spirits. He just wanted her to feel a little happier.


    "Looks like your social anxiety is improving. That¡¯s great." Yun Shifei sounded pleased. He could even buy things from others now.


    In her past life, Cheng Lie had only ovee his issues during senior year after undergoing treatment.


    And now, perhaps it was because she had appeared in his life, because she often talked to him, that he was slowly improving.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t think she had such a big impact on him, but she was still happy knowing she¡¯d influenced Cheng Lie positively.


    He was getting better.


    Seeing the girl happy because of his "condition" improving, Cheng Lie felt a peculiar sensation in his heart.


    Could he make her happy?


    This was the first time Cheng Lie had experienced such a feeling.


    Next, Yun Shifei went on to y other amusement park games, all of which were designed for little kids. She stood out a bit, but she didn¡¯t care.


    While she yed, Cheng Lie quietly watched her from the side.


    asionally, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t resist pulling Cheng Lie along to y with her.


    The amusement park wasn¡¯t big, so they managed to try all the rides within half a day.


    Finally, they stood before the haunted house.


    This was the most thrilling attraction in the entire amusement park.


    Originally nning toplete all the rides, Yun Shifei hesitated as she saw the bold "Haunted House" sign. She chickened out.


    She didn¡¯t dare go in.


    Forcing herself to smile nervously at Cheng Lie, she said, "Let¡¯s call it a day and go get something to eat."


    To her surprise, Cheng Lie gave her a nce. "I want to check it out."


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Of all the rides, this was the first one Cheng Lie had actively expressed interest in.


    Could she say no?


    Should she go in?


    She was too scared to enter, but letting Cheng Lie go in alone was even more terrifying.


    In the end, Yun Shifei resigned herself to her fate, nervously walked to the ticket booth, bought the tickets, and led Cheng Lie to the haunted house entrance.


    On such a hot day, she shuddered visibly. Listening to the groans emanating from inside, even knowing they were fake didn¡¯t stop her from feeling frightened.


    She had always been timid¡ªshe was scared of people, let alone ghosts.


    Standing at the entrance to the pitch-dark haunted house, she instinctively grabbed Cheng Lie¡¯s arm.


    Her entire body leaned toward him.


    No matter what, Cheng Lie was the only person she could rely on now.


    Too tense, she didn¡¯t even notice Cheng Lie¡¯s reaction.


    At that moment, the boy lowered his gaze, looking at the girl shrinking beside him in fear, clinging tightly to him, relying on him as her sole support.


    They were so close that he caught a faint, pleasant scent emanating from her.


    His lips curved ever so slightly into a victorious smile.


    Yun Shifei,pletely unaware, had fallen right into the trap of the teenager she always thought was an obedient "good boy."


    Upon entering the haunted house, she immediately shut her eyes, letting Cheng Lie guide her forward.


    Even with her eyes closed, she could still feel the eerie and terrifying atmosphere around her, making her scalp tingle.

 Chapter 119: Looking Forward

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Looking Forward</h4><h4></h4>


    On the way, she started by lightly tugging at Cheng Lie¡¯s clothes and eventually clung tightly to his arm.


    She wished she could just hang onto him entirely.


    Whimpering, she thought to herself how terrifying this all was¡ªwhy was the haunted house so big? It felt like she had been walking for ages without reaching the exit.


    The boy beside her nced at the girl who was leaning on him as if he were her sole source of safety, too afraid to even open her eyes. His heart couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled¡ªwas she really that scared?


    In the next moment, someone dressed as a ghost suddenly emerged and let out a loud growl in their direction.


    "Ah¡ª!" Yun Shifei let out a sharp scream. Although she didn¡¯t open her eyes, she could sense some kind of ghostly figure had gotten very close to her. Terrified, she buried her head deep into Cheng Lie¡¯s chest.


    He could feel her extreme fear; she was trembling like a frightened young animal.


    Unable to resist, Cheng Lie reached out and gently patted Yun Shifei¡¯s shoulder, softly saying, "Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here."


    After saying that, he nced at the person in front of them. Under the cold and unyielding gaze of the boy, the staff member awkwardly retreated.


    Cheng Lie then quickened his pace, leading Yun Shifei out of the haunted house.


    Once outside, Yun Shifei looked as if she had just narrowly escaped a disaster¡ªtears streamed down her cheeks. She raised her hand to wipe them away and then looked at Cheng Lie: "That scared me to death..."


    Seeing the girl¡¯s pale face, Cheng Lie felt a pang of regret. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so scared.


    But despite her fear, she had still chosen to apany him inside when she saw him heading in.


    For a moment, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He leaned down slightly and patted Yun Shifei¡¯s head gently. "Don¡¯t be afraid."


    His voice was so tender, even he wasn¡¯t aware of it himself.


    The girl raised her reddened eyes to look at Cheng Lie, resembling a small frightened rabbit, and after a while, she said, "I¡¯m never going to a haunted house again."


    "Alright."


    "...And you¡¯re not allowed to go either."


    "Alright."


    Seeing Cheng Lie seriously agreeing to all her requests, Yun Shifei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking about her earlier behavior in the haunted house, she felt a bit embarrassed.


    Why was she so frightened?


    Fortunately, it was Cheng Lie who was with her. If it had been someone else, she would have been teased relentlessly.


    Not only did Cheng Lie not ridicule her, but he even suggested taking her out to eat something delicious.


    He was really kind.


    The gloom clouding Yun Shifei¡¯s moodpletely vanished.


    Little did she know, all of this was purposely arranged by Cheng Lie. However, seeing her so genuinely frightened earlier, he felt a pang of guilt and wanted to make it up to her.


    This brought them to a wonderful little cake shop, where Yun Shifei ate to her heart¡¯s content.


    The earlier fear and sadness hadpletely dissipated.


    Across from her, Cheng Lie quietly watched her eat.


    He noticed that Yun Shifei ate with intense focus, as though the piece of cake in front of her was the single most important thing in the world.


    That kind of concentration made her look irresistibly adorable.


    Once he realized this, Cheng Lie¡¯s heart grewplicated once more.


    Over the past few days, their time spent together seemed to have caused subtle changes in their rtionship.


    He wasn¡¯t sure of Yun Shifei¡¯s feelings, but at least in his heart, she had started to be... different.


    What kind of "different," though?


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but recall the moment in the haunted house when, under the darkness, she had clung to him as though he was her sole reliance.


    Her body was soft, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Cheng Lie felt his heart beat faster for just a moment.


    But quickly, he settled his emotions.


    No, he couldn¡¯t let his thoughts wander¡ªYun Shifei was an extraordinarily good girl, and his feelings were a defilement to her.


    "Cheng Lie, try this one¡ªit¡¯s really good,"


    The girl had already slid a piece of cake towards Cheng Lie.


    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything, and since she had ordered more than she could manage, she decided to let him help her finish.


    Catching her slightly mischievous smile, Cheng Lie instantly knew the reason why she had asked him to try that particr piece.


    Without saying a word, he took the cake and quietly began eating.


    After they finished eating, they took a stroll around outside for a bit before Yun Shifei started feeling tired.


    She was inherently azy person; if it hadn¡¯t been for her earlier bad mood, she wouldn¡¯t have had the motivation to go out today.


    "Sometimes I really envy you¡ªyou don¡¯t care about anything, so you don¡¯t deal with this endless sea of worries," Yun Shifei suddenly remarked.


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Lie¡¯sshes trembled slightly but he still didn¡¯t say a word.


    "If I could be like you, maybe no matter how they treat me, I wouldn¡¯t feel hurt. But..." Yun Shifei sighed softly, "She¡¯s still my mom. How could I not feel sad about being abandoned by her?"


    So that was the real source of Yun Shifei¡¯s strange mood today.


    Cheng Lie already knew¡ªXu Ya had moved out, taking Yun Sisi and separating from Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng.


    That had been part of his n.


    Yun Sisi had always been antagonistic, and Xu Ya had treated Yun Shifei poorly¡ªif those two left, it would be perfect for him.


    What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was how deeply it would hurt Yun Shifei.


    Perhaps it was his long-standingck of emotional connections that made him somewhat inattentive to feelings.


    If he had been in Yun Shifei¡¯s position, he wouldn¡¯t have spared Xu Ya any sentiment.


    In fact, if she had mistreated him, no matter their blood rtionship, he wouldn¡¯t have been the least bit polite to her.


    To him, a thread of biological connection didn¡¯t hold much significance.


    Just like Cheng Guomin¡ªhe hadn¡¯t hesitated to retaliate against him, holding back nothing.


    Cheng Lie quietly watched Yun Shifei and felt deeply connected to her emotions.


    He didn¡¯t fully understand her sadness, but he tried to grasp it.


    But after a while, Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t as mncholic anymore.


    "To be honest, I¡¯m not particrly magnanimous¡ªit¡¯s not that I¡¯ve ever truly loved my mom. It¡¯s just that recognizing reality can be quite painful," she admitted.


    Realizing that her mom didn¡¯t love her.


    Shattering the illusion of maternal love she had always imagined.


    Cheng Lie remained silent, observing the girl transition from sorrow to calmness, and even to a tinge of liberating eptance.


    He could feel it¡ªshe was beginning to let it go.


    Understanding reality was undoubtedly harsh, but once she saw it clearly, it would no longer hold the power to hurt her.


    Returning home, Yun Shifei brought back some cake for Yun Tiancheng.


    Back when Yun Tiancheng had a bad rtionship with Xu Ya, he would often use overtime as an excuse to stay away. But now, with just Yun Shifei at home, he worried she might feel lonely and made sure toe home early, instructing Aunt Zhong to prepare extra dishes tonight.


    When Yun Shifei arrived home, Yun Tiancheng nodded at her: "Shifei, where did you go today?"


    "I went to see Cheng Lie. Dad, this cake is really delicious¡ªyou should try it," she said.


    "Thank you, Shifei."


    Such a thoughtful child.


    The more Yun Tiancheng thought about it, the more his heart ached. If she hadn¡¯t been abducted all those years ago, the three of them would probably still be a happy, harmonious family today.


    Instead of the fractured state they were in now¡ªYun Shifei had returned, but it had only led the family to fall apart.


    Thinking of Xu Ya and Yun Sisi, Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter.


    "Shifei, I¡¯m sorry. If I had kept a closer eye on you back then, none of this would¡¯ve happened," he said.


    Shifei shook her head. "Dad, let¡¯s not dwell on the past. We need to look ahead and focus on the good things."


    The girl¡¯s radiant smile was just like a rainbow in the sky.


    Yun Tiancheng nodded, "Yes, we need to look ahead."

 Chapter 120 Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Dispute</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Ya and Yun Sisi were both not at home, and the house suddenly felt much emptier.


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t talkative, and Yun Tiancheng wasn¡¯t the type who liked to talk either.


    However, their interactions weren¡¯t awkward.


    That day, Aunt Zhong made some cold jelly, and Yun Tiancheng asked Yun Shifei to deliver some to the Cheng Family.


    Yun Shifei carried the cold jelly over.


    On the way home, she bumped into Mu Jiayu.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t want to deal with her at all and pretended not to see her.


    Who would have thought Mu Jiayu would call out to her: "Yun Shifei! I heard you kicked Sisi and Aunt Xu out of your house."


    "Who did you hear that from?" Yun Shifei asked with a cold expression.


    "Of course, Sisi told me."


    Yesterday, Mu Jiayu received a phone call from Yun Sisi, who told her she had moved out of the Yun Family¡¯s house, gave her a new phone number, and asked her to contact her through this number in the future.


    At the time, Mu Jiayu was infuriated. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yun Shifei, that little wench, would ultimately get her way.


    She even managed to force Aunt Xu to leave¡ªtruly impressive.


    "Things aren¡¯t the way she said."


    "Then are they how you say they are?"


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t be bothered with Mu Jiayu. People like Mu Jiayu, even if you exined something to them, would immediately dismiss it, convinced you were lying.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Jiayu blocked her path and wouldn¡¯t let her leave, even grabbing Yun Shifei¡¯s sleeve: "Today, you¡¯re not going anywhere until you exin this clearly."


    Seeing Mu Jiayu rudely pulling at her sleeve, Yun Shifei got angry and shoved Mu Jiayu: "Don¡¯t touch me!"


    Oh, the coward actually grew a backbone today. Mu Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. Normally, she appeared timid and submissive, but clearly, since kicking Sisi out, she had be brazen, knowing there was no one left topete with her. From now on, the Yun Family was hers alone.


    Mu Jiayu couldn¡¯t help but admire Yun Shifei¡¯s cunning. She sneered, "I¡¯ll touch you alright, and today I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson."


    With that, Mu Jiayu pushed Yun Shifei to the ground.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shifei to grab hold of her clothes, and in a sh, both of them tumbled to the ground.


    "You dare treat me like this? Yun Shifei, I think you¡¯ve grown tired of living."


    Mu Jiayu had a fiery temper, and no one had ever treated her like this. She quickly got up and raised her hand, ready to p Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei was too stunned to react and just stared nkly as Mu Jiayu¡¯s hand swung down.


    In the end, the p stopped two centimeters from her face.


    Yun Shifei saw that Mu Jiayu¡¯s hand had been caught by someone.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Let go of me. I must teach this brat a lesson today!"


    "I think you¡¯re insane, Mu Jiayu." A cold voice rang out from the young man.


    This was the first time Yun Shifei had seen Mu Chengzhu so angry. The sternness in his voice was chilling, making people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    It was nothing like the gentle and refined young man he usually appeared to be.


    Even Mu Jiayu was shocked by Mu Chengzhu¡¯s tone.


    "Brother... you... you¡¯re actually yelling at me!" Mu Jiayu was stunned and then began crying.


    "You¡¯re yelling at me because of Yun Shifei. I hate you!" Mu Jiayu cried as she stormed back home.


    She was determined to tell her mother everything that had happened today and have her mother demand justice for her.


    Mu Chengzhu ignored Mu Jiayu and turned to Yun Shifei: "Are you okay?"


    His tone was much gentler now.


    Seeing Yun Shifei, he hesitated for a moment. He hadn¡¯t seen her for such a long time, and she had be unexpectedly beautiful.


    The girl sat on the ground awkwardly, her gaze nk and fixed on him. It was hard to tell if she was scared or simply stunned.


    Mu Chengzhu thought he would have to thoroughly scold Mu Jiayu when he got back home.


    Why was she always so inconsiderate?


    If she wasn¡¯t causing trouble with one thing, she was stirring up another.


    Still, now he looked at Yun Shifei with a face full of concern.


    He extended his hand to her: "Let me help you up."


    But instead, Yun Shifei reacted instinctively as soon as she heard his words. She stood up quickly on her own, took two steps back, steadied herself, and said to Mu Chengzhu, "I¡¯m fine... I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    She didn¡¯t want any interaction with Mu Chengzhu, not even a little.


    Mu Chengzhu watched as the girl refused to even look at him. Previously, he had thought she was ying hard to get. Now he realized she was truly afraid of him.


    Why was she afraid?


    Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t understand, but Yun Shifei¡¯s fear left him feeling deeply ufortable.


    "Shifei."


    Just as Yun Shifei turned to leave, Mu Chengzhu called out to her.


    Yun Shifei froze and turned back to look at him, her back stiff: "What is it?"


    "Why are you afraid of me?"


    "I... I¡¯m not afraid."


    She wouldn¡¯t admit it. Even if she was scared, she wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    She had already decided in this lifetime to stay far away from Mu Chengzhu.


    Even though this version of Mu Chengzhu seemed different from the previous one, it wasn¡¯t enough to dispel her fear of him.


    "I¡¯m sorry for what Jia Yu did today." Mu Chengzhu sincerely apologized to Yun Shifei.


    "I¡¯ll go back and teach her a lesson."


    "Oh, okay." Yun Shifei turned and quickly walked away.


    She truly didn¡¯t want any entanglement with him.


    Mu Chengzhu couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    If he said he would teach Mu Jiayu a lesson, he meant it.


    As soon as he arrived back home, Mu Chengzhu questioned Mu Jiayu on why she had treated Yun Shifei that way.


    "Brother, it¡¯s all because she bullied Sisi. How can you defend her like this?" Mu Jiayu said tearfully, feeling wronged.


    As soon as she returned home, she rushed to her mother toin, saying that Mu Chengzhu had scolded her because of Yun Shifei.


    Chen Min, however, understood that Mu Chengzhu wasn¡¯t the type to act out of line. Normally, the siblings had a great rtionship, and Mu Chengzhu was always considerate. How could he have scolded her without reason? So, whileforting Mu Jiayu, she asked Mu Chengzhu, "Chengzhu, what happened today?"


    "I had just gotten back from outside and saw Jia Yu arguing with Shifei. Jia Yu even almost pped Shifei."


    "Mom, I was defending Sisi by teaching Yun Shifei a lesson. How could she treat Sisi like that? Sisi had nowhere to go but to move out. This was a ce she had lived for over ten years!"


    Mu Jiayu was indignant. Even if her brother scolded her, she had to get her words out.


    "Jia Yu, that¡¯s their family¡¯s business. You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved like that." Chen Min didn¡¯t agree with Mu Jiayu¡¯s actions. Thankfully, Mu Chengzhu had stopped her; otherwise, when Yun Tiancheng asked about itter, how would they answer to the Yun Family?


    "But Sisi is my friend." Mu Jiayu sniffled and nced at Mu Chengzhu. "Brother, don¡¯t you like Sisi too? Sisi has been pushed so far¡ªwhy aren¡¯t you standing up for her a little?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 121 Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Misunderstanding</h4><h4></h4>


    Hearing Mu Jiayu say this, Mu Chengzhu froze for a moment, then spoke after a while: "Jia Yu, a girl¡¯s reputation is very important. Don¡¯t say things like this casually in the future."


    Upon hearing Mu Chengzhu¡¯s words, Mu Jiayu was incredulous.


    Was this still her brother? How could he say something like this?


    In the past, whenever she mentioned Mu Chengzhu and Yun Sisi, Mu Chengzhu would always wear a silent, faintly smiling expression.


    From the way Mu Chengzhu interacted with Yun Sisi, it was evident that the two were mutually fond of each other.


    But now...


    Mu Jiayu was utterly perplexed.


    "Brother, do you not like Sisi anymore?"


    Like...


    Mu Chengzhu couldn¡¯t help but think back to his interactions with Yun Sisi. Ever since he discovered Yun Sisi had been using him, and since seeing Yun Sisi¡¯s true nature, he genuinely could no longer muster any affection for her.


    He had always hated being deceived.


    Especially when his heart had once been stolen by a deceiver. Thinking back on it now, it felt all the more exasperating.


    "Brother..."


    "Enough, Jia Yu. Do you think you don¡¯t have enough homework to do right now? Go back and work on it."


    Mu Jiayu still wanted to say something, but Chen Min cut her off, speaking from nearby.


    She interrupted Mu Jiayu¡¯s words; if the conversation continued, the siblings would surely begin arguing.


    Her mother¡¯s intervention made Mu Jiayu unwilling to back down.


    "I never expected my brother to be like this. Is it because Yun Shifei looks pretty now that you don¡¯t like Sisi, and have started liking Yun Shifei instead?"


    She was deeply disappointed¡ªMu Chengzhu actually turned out to be so shallow.


    Just like the boys at her school, who only liked pretty girls.


    So once they saw Yun Shifei was prettier than Yun Sisi, they all started liking Yun Shifei instead.


    Being good-looking doesn¡¯t change the fact she¡¯s useless! She¡¯s studying in the worst ss!


    "Mu Jiayu, what nonsense are you spouting?" Mu Chengzhu¡¯s expression turned icy, his eyes shing with sharpness.


    That nce made Mu Jiayu afraid to speak further.


    She was just like this¡ªthough she had a fiery temper, she would cower when facing someone stronger than her.


    Deep down, she was afraid of causing trouble.


    "I have nothing to do with Yun Sisi or Yun Shifei. I simply couldn¡¯t stand the way you bullied someone today. Is it because Yun Shifei is easy to bully? Do you even realize what could happen if you truly p her? In the end, you would just leave it to Dad and Mom to clean up the mess. Would that make you happy?"


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s forceful words left Mu Jiayu stunned.


    The man before her suddenly seemed no longer like her gentle and refined older brother.


    He had turned into someone entirely different.


    Mu Jiayu let out a scream: "I don¡¯t want to hear this! Brother, I really hate you right now!"


    As she shouted, Mu Jiayu rushed upstairs in a hurry.


    Soon, the living room fell silent.


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s expression gradually softened.


    He began to reflect on whether he had been too harsh on Mu Jiayu just now.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had never treated Mu Jiayu this way.


    While other brothers might often bully their younger sisters, he only ever protected his sister.


    "Chengzhu, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen you get so angry," Chen Min remarked.


    She handed Mu Chengzhu a cup of tea: "You¡¯ve been back for so long and haven¡¯t had a sip of water; you must be thirsty."


    "Thanks, Mom." Mu Chengzhu epted it.


    Now, his mood had calmed down considerably.


    "Jia Yu really has been spoiled since childhood. Sometimes she needs to be disciplined." Chen Min¡¯s words alleviated some of Mu Chengzhu¡¯s guilt.


    Still, Chen Min couldn¡¯t help but ask gossipy questions: "Do you truly no longer like Sisi?"


    She still remembered thatst time when Mu Jiayu teased Mu Chengzhu about Yun Sisi, he hadn¡¯t said a word.


    This had indicated that Yun Sisi held some significance in his heart.


    But now, he was denying it outright.


    "Mom, Sisi and I are childhood friends, nothing more."


    Hearing Mu Chengzhu put it this way, Chen Min had no more basis to keep prying.


    Something must have happened to bring about this change in Mu Chengzhu.


    Nheless, Mu Chengzhu was still brooding over the matter with Yun Shifei.


    He thought of the frightened expression the girl had just shown him, and how Yun Shifei had deliberately avoided him before.


    Why was she so afraid of him?


    Mu Chengzhu frowned slightly. Had his cold demeanor in the past hurt her?


    But surely it couldn¡¯t have made her fear him to this extent...


    ...


    With Xu Ya¡¯s absence, this household inevitably felt like it was missing something.


    For instance, when Yun Shifei got up for school in the mornings, she no longer saw Xu Ya busying herself with breakfast in the kitchen. At the table, it was just her and Yun Tiancheng.


    Yun Tiancheng usually didn¡¯t need to wake up so early for work, but he worried Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t get used to it, so he started waking up early to keep herpany.


    "Shifei, eat a little more to ensure you¡¯re properly nourished; otherwise you¡¯ll get hungry quickly."


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    As she drank her milk, she said to Yun Tiancheng, "Dad, you really don¡¯t have to wake up this early."


    Yun Shifei¡¯s thoughtful understanding moved Yun Tiancheng deeply: "It¡¯s alright. Dad wakes up early to read the newspaper anyway."


    Coming up with such an excuse, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    When she left for school, Yun Tiancheng drove her there before heading to his office.


    "Shifei, make sure to focus on your sses. If you have any questions, ask the teachers."


    "Okay, Dad. Drive safely."


    After Yun Shifei reminded Yun Tiancheng, she walked into the school campus.


    Just as she sat down at her desk, a loud smack on her tabletop startled Yun Shifei.


    Looking up, she saw Song Yang standing in front of her, towering over her.


    "I heard you kicked Sisi out of the house?"


    "Who told you that?"


    Yun Shifei knew it must have been Yun Sisi spreading the rumor to paint herself as pitiful.


    But honestly, it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Back then, she had plotted to abduct her¡ªgetting kicked out of the Yun Family was actually quite fitting.


    "Sisi told me, obviously. Ugly freak, you may not look ugly anymore, but your heart is truly vile. Can you be any more malicious?"


    "Why don¡¯t you ask Yun Sisi why she tried kidnapping me back then?"


    "Didn¡¯t she fail? If it didn¡¯t work out, it doesn¡¯t count as anything. Maybe she just wanted to scare you."


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger.


    The human experience of suffering isn¡¯t universal; as long as the pain isn¡¯t carved into someone¡¯s own flesh, it doesn¡¯t count as pain.


    But for her, it hurt¡ªa lot.


    She didn¡¯t need others to understand, but at the very least, people with basic empathy wouldn¡¯t think an attempted kidnapping that failed was no big deal.


    What if it had seeded?


    Yun Shifei turned her head away, refusing to look at Song Yang: "I have nothing more to say. If you want to cause trouble for me, go ahead. Regardless, Yun Sisi is nevering back, and I will never let her return to the Yun Family."


    "You..." Song Yang was stunned. It was the first time he had heard Yun Shifei speak with such cold cruelty, and he was furious.

 Chapter 122 Believe it or not, I will kill you

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Believe it or not, I will kill you</h4><h4></h4>


    "And you¡ªso fond of Yun Sisi, always eager to stand up for her¡ªyet take a look, does she even care about you?"


    This sentence felt like a knife stabbing at Song Yang¡¯s heart.


    Furious, Song Yang mmed the table again. "Yun Shifei, do you believe me when I say I could kill you?"


    Yun Shifei lifted her head to look at him, her expression utterly fearless. "Just don¡¯t end up failing to kill me and identally killing yourself instead."


    Song Yang: "!!!"


    When had this wretched girl be so sharp-tongued?


    She seemed to delight in prodding at his weak spots, fully aware that if heid hands on her, his parents wouldn¡¯t spare him.


    The pain from his earlier beating still lingered faintly in his memory.


    If his parents cut off his allowance again, it would just make things worse.


    That was a kind of torment he couldn¡¯t bear.


    At that moment, Cheng Lie entered from outside. Seeing Song Yang standing before Yun Shifei and talking to her, his expression turned icy.


    Why was this guy always hanging around like a ghost?


    Judging by the scene, it seemed likely that he might be bullying Yun Shifei.


    Right then, Cheng Lie strongly wished for Song Yang to disappear from Yun Shifei¡¯s sight.


    Song Yang noticed Cheng Lie sitting next to Yun Shifei and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. "You¡¯d better not be dating. If I catch you, I won¡¯t let it slide."


    Previously, Yun Shifei had imed she only saw Cheng Lie like a neighborly big brother.


    What nonsense!


    Their rtionship looked good¡ªtoo good. They went home together every day and sat together as desk mates.


    It was only because Cheng Lie had autism that people didn¡¯t suspect anything about them.


    Otherwise, if a teacher saw these two students getting so close, they¡¯d have long been dragged into the office for a scolding.


    Unexpectedly, when Song Yang walked away, Yun Shifei whispered to Cheng Lie, "Don¡¯t bother with him; he¡¯s just spouting nonsense."


    Damn! How was that nonsense? It was clearly logical and well-founded!


    Although Yun Sisi had moved out of the Yun Family home, she still attended Xinhua Middle School.


    To be honest, she had thought about transferring.


    But on second thought¡ªtransferring would mean admitting defeat, wouldn¡¯t it? All her efforts over the past decade would just be handed over on a silver tter.


    Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t bring herself to leave like that.


    Besides, these past few days she¡¯d been having recurring dreams¡ªdreams where she was the protagonist of a novel, and this novel¡¯s world was identical to the one she was currently living in.


    The difference was, everyone adored her in the dream. Whatever she wanted was hers after a little pout or plea.


    In that world, Yun Shifei, the adopted daughter, had no presence whatsoever. Eventually, Yun Sisi manipted events to have Mu Chengzhu kill her.


    Mu Chengzhu, her future husband.


    Apart from Mu Chengzhu, Yun Sisi was also surrounded by countless other outstanding suitors.


    The halo of the protagonist made her life incredibly smooth and privileged.


    Yet, in reality, waking from those dreams only filled her with immense disappointment whenever she realized how different her current life was.


    She could sense that Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t like her as much anymore, aplete departure from the dream version of him.


    Why was that?


    Yun Sisi racked her brains but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could the time in the dream have simply been her imagination? But it felt so vivid.


    Still, for now, she couldn¡¯t decipher the cause.


    However, she faintly felt there was a key point¡ªgrasping it would bring everything back to its original path.


    For now, all she could do was tread carefully.


    She couldn¡¯t openly challenge Yun Shifei anymore¡ªbut, she could work covertly.


    Like through her studies.


    Now, she stayed upte every night until two or three in the morning reading, determined to improve her exam scores and leave Yun Shifei far behind.


    Only this way could she prove her worth.


    Yun Shifei, meanwhile, was also studying relentlessly.


    She worked harder than she had in her first year of high school.


    Her foundation was mostly solid now, so she decided to stop tutoring at the Cheng Family home and spent her weekends holed up in her room solving practice papers.


    Unexpectedly, despite her absence at the Cheng Family, Cheng Guomin suggested that Cheng Lie should have a change of environment to see if it might help his condition. Every weekend, he started bringing Cheng Lie to their house.


    Yun Tiancheng weed Cheng Lie¡¯s visits wholeheartedly.


    Their home was usually quite lonely, and as Yun Tiancheng often had to deal with work on weekends, leaving Yun Shifei alone at home would surely make her feel isted.


    Cheng Lie¡¯spany was just perfect.


    Yun Shifei invited Cheng Lie into her room.


    Cheng Lie stared at the quaint yet adorable room, noting how it was so different from his own.


    Anyone could tell that a lot of thought had gone into decorating the space.


    Yun Shifei said to Cheng Lie, "Let me go pour you a ss of water. Take a seat."


    She turned and left the room.


    Cheng Lie continued to scrutinize the surroundings.


    His gaze fell on the pink bed where the girl slept, beside whichy a fluffy stuffed toy. He wondered if she hugged the bear to sleep at night.


    His eyes shifted again andnded on a few pictures ced on her desk.


    Photos of Yun Shifei with her family.


    Summer vacation shots from her visit to her grandmother¡¯s house.


    And next to them, pictures of a much younger Yun Shifei.


    A tiny, snowy-white bundle dressed in a little red dress¡ªtruly adorable.


    Who knew she looked like this as a child?


    The resemnce to her current appearance was strong.


    Even the most exquisite dolls in the world couldn¡¯tpare to how delicate she was.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Lie recalled how Yun Shifei had been abducted years ago and felt an inexplicable ache in his heart.


    Even though she had been found and reunited with her family more than a decadeter, it couldn¡¯t undo what had been lost: irreceable time, bonds, and opportunities.


    Cheng Lie understood that Yun Shifei had initially tried hard to gain Xu Ya¡¯s favor, but Xu Ya had shown her nothing but cold indifference.


    Who knew how many times Yun Shifei had cried about this in secret?


    The boy who usually maintained a tough exterior felt an unyielding pang of sorrow.


    If it had been him, he would never let such an incredible girl cry alone.


    "Cheng Lie,e check out what goodies I brought you!"


    At the door, Yun Shifei¡¯s crisp voice rang out.


    "Look! I made this mousse cake myself."


    Cakes of this era were often simple in design, but Yun Shifei had used her culinary skills to craft the perfect cake she envisioned.


    This season¡¯s air was fragrant with blooming osmanthus flowers¡ªYun Shifei had even added some to the cake, creating an incredible aroma.


    She¡¯d mixed yogurt into the recipe, making it deliciously tangy and refreshingly light, rather than overly sweet.


    Cheng Lie took a bite.


    "Does it taste good?"


    Under Yun Shifei¡¯s expectant gaze, Cheng Lie nodded.


    Yun Shifei was overjoyed.


    Still, Cheng Lie wondered in silence¡ªfrom when had he started epting all kinds of sweet things?


    He used to loathe them, spitting out even a single bite.


    Was it because of her?


    Meanwhile, Yun Shifei was already absorbed in writing practice papers.


    Her hair cascaded beautifully at her sides, tracing a perfect curve.

 Chapter 123: Pat on the Head

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Pat on the Head</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei was working on her homework while Cheng Lie sat beside her reading a book.


    Some of the books were ones Yun Shifei had specially prepared for Cheng Lie, all rted to painting.


    If the Cheng Family couldn¡¯t provide him with these books, then she would be the one to do so.


    From beginning to end, Yun Shifei believed that as long as someone had a bit of faith and something they loved, they would have the motivation to keep living.


    Even if he had autism, there must still be a rich world within his heart.


    Just like herself.


    Her current goal was to study hard, strive to get into a good university in the future, and make up for her earlier regrets.


    However, now that she was in her second year of high school, the knowledge she had to learn was bing more and more difficult.


    Especially since she stubbornly chose to study science. Looking at the dense numbers and symbols now, her scalp tingled.


    ncing at Yun Shifei in between reading, Cheng Lie noticed the slight furrow of her brows, as if she had run into a problem she couldn¡¯t solve.


    For him, the material they were learning now wasn¡¯t challenging. A brief look at Yun Shifei¡¯s problems revealed they were quite simple as well.


    He felt a slight urge to teach her.


    But as soon as that thought urred to Cheng Lie, he suppressed it again.


    Even though Yun Shifei was a good person, he couldn¡¯t easily reveal himself.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Yun Shifei; during their time together, he admitted she hadpletely gained his trust.


    But she was too pure. He feared that, without realizing it, she might disclose certain things.


    And that would be dangerous for him.


    Yun Shifei had no idea that working on her homework had led Cheng Lie to ponder so much.


    It took her an hour to finallyplete her tasks.


    She then decided to rx and happily shared the snacks she had bought with Cheng Lie.


    Ever since Xu Ya left, no one had been nagging her about buying snacks anymore.


    Moreover, Yun Tiancheng, fearing she wasn¡¯t living well enough, often gave her extra pocket money.


    But she saved most of the money, keeping her first "fortune" for future use in case she needed it.


    "Cheng Lie, you shoulde over to hang out often. Nobody is home here, and my dad isn¡¯t around either. You¡¯d probably feel much more at ease staying here."


    She still remembered Cheng Lie¡¯s injury from before. The Cheng Family didn¡¯t treat him as well as they appeared to on the surface.


    Cheng Lie was just a child with autism. They didn¡¯t want to let him off either. She could only be thankful that Cheng Lie grew strongter on. Otherwise, even after recovering, no one knew how the Cheng Family would torment him next.


    Cheng Lie nodded, acknowledging Yun Shifei¡¯s words.


    Compared to before, when he acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear her, this small response was a clear sign of improvement in his condition. Yun Shifei was particrly delighted.


    She raised her hand and ruffled Cheng Lie¡¯s hair. "You¡¯re so good. I just adore obedient kids like you!"


    Though her tone was cheerful, it made Cheng Lie¡¯s heart suddenly skip a beat.


    Here it came again. She always liked touching his head.


    At first, he was a little ufortable with it. But now, he found himself oddly getting used to it.


    Hmm...


    This feeling was quite unsettling.


    So, he extended a hand as well and ruffled Yun Shifei¡¯s hair in return.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Her smile froze as she clearly hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Lie to do this.


    She stared nkly at Cheng Lie. His beautiful but expressionless face carried an inexplicable depth in his gaze, as though she couldn¡¯t quite see through it.


    This feeling... really was strange.


    Thump...


    Thump...


    Yun Shifei felt her heart pounding wildly.


    What was happening?


    Was this... a crush...?


    Like someone who¡¯d been startled, Yun Shifei abruptly stood up.


    Cheng Lie fixed his eyes on her, seemingly puzzled by her overly dramatic reaction.


    Yun Shifei realized her response was a bit excessive too.


    It was just Cheng Lie¡¯s sudden "head-pat counterattack" that had sent her heart racing. It really felt like the kind of moment from a drama that induces butterflies.


    Her thoughts quickly shifted¡ªright, Cheng Lie was a big shot.


    A future, legendary big shot who would dominate the world.


    Even now, though she no longer saw Cheng Lie¡¯s strained rtionship with his parents as his fault, she was still acutely aware of the gap between them.


    Yun Shifei knew her ce. She didn¡¯t have lofty ambitions and only wanted to live a peaceful life.


    She was lucky to have be friends with someone like him; it was already something to be happy about.


    After all, having him as a friend might even mean extra protection in the future.


    But falling for him... or dreaming of being in a rtionship with him...


    She couldn¡¯t help but question herself¡ªdid she even stand a chance?


    What a ridiculous thought.


    After reying the situation in her mind, Yun Shifeiughed and said to Cheng Lie, "Cheng Lie, you¡¯re not allowed to touch my head."


    "Why not?"


    Why could she touch his head, but he couldn¡¯t touch hers?


    Because if this kept up, I might fall for you.


    Those head-pattings in dramas weren¡¯t scripted for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei said to Cheng Lie, "From now on, I won¡¯t touch your head either, so let¡¯s agree not to do it to each other."


    The light in the boy¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed.


    She didn¡¯t actually like him, did she?


    Just a little closer, and she was already pushing him away.


    Seeing Cheng Lie remain silent, Yun Shifei thought up an excuse to exin, "What if I haven¡¯t washed my hair? It¡¯d be really dirty."


    Cheng Lie: "..."


    At that moment, the doorbell rang downstairs.


    A whileter, Aunt Zhong came up. "Miss Shifei, Young Master Mu is at the door waiting for you. He says he has something to give you."


    Mu Chengzhu?


    Yun Shifei frowned instinctively. Why was he here? What could he possibly want to give her? She didn¡¯t want to know, nor did she want to see him.


    "Aunt Zhong, please tell him to leave the item with you."


    A whileter, Aunt Zhong returned. "He says he must hand it to you personally."


    What kind of mysterious thing was this?


    With that thought, Yun Shifei turned and headed out.


    "Shifei, this is something my mom asked me to deliver to you as an apology forst time when Jia Yu was out of line."


    Mu Chengzhu handed something to Yun Shifei.


    The packaging looked a bit like supplements.


    "Your mom is too kind," Yun Shifei said as she reached out to ept the gift. Though she didn¡¯t want to, she knew that refusing would lead to unnecessary pleasantries back and forth.


    Now, her only thought was to stay far away from Mu Chengzhu¡ªkeeping as much distance as possible was best.


    Mu Chengzhu seemed to notice Yun Shifei¡¯sck of interest.


    The furrow in his brow deepened.


    Every time he saw Yun Shifei now, her expression made him doubt that she had ever liked him at all.


    It was as if everything had been an illusion.


    But that illusion was just too bizarre!


    How could everyone have been mistaken?


    Mu Chengzhu refused to believe it, but Yun Shifei¡¯s current attitude was clearly one of indifference toward him¡ªperhaps even slight aversion.


    "Shifei, did I do something to make you misunderstand me?" Mu Chengzhu finally asked, determined to clear the air.


    He simply couldn¡¯t let it go without knowing the truth.


    "No, I haven¡¯t misunderstood you. You¡¯re a good person, a good person who¡¯s out of my league," Yun Shifei replied politely.

 Chapter 124 Contrast

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Contrast</h4><h4></h4>


    She simply didn¡¯t want to keep arguing with Mu Chengzhu.


    But unexpectedly, just as she turned and walked through the door, Mu Chengzhu grabbed her hand: "If you have time today, I hope we can clear things up. Rest assured, if I¡¯ve truly done something to wrong you, I will apologize."


    Listening to the boy¡¯s righteous words, for some reason, Yun Shifei thought back to her past life.


    Can the matters of the past life be cleared up in this one?


    No, they can¡¯t.


    At this moment, Mu Chengzhu hadn¡¯t yet done what he did in her past life¡ªhe hadn¡¯t pushed her off the upstairs balcony.


    He was still as gentle and elegant as ever, the object of countless girls¡¯ admiration.


    He even treated her better than he did in her previous life.


    The world has a way of being strangely ironic.


    Before, when she chased after him like a desperate fool, Mu Chengzhu barely acknowledged her.


    But now that she had decided to stay away from him, he wouldn¡¯t let go of her.


    He insisted on demanding the reason why.


    Back then, the moment he did what he did decided for her: in this life, no matter how he changed, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to feel even a shred of emotion for him.


    Not even anger.


    With a cold expression, she pulled her hand back, stepped two paces away, and stared icily at Mu Chengzhu.


    "Back then, didn¡¯t you want me to leave you alone? Isn¡¯t this exactly what you wanted now? There¡¯s no need to dig up the past. From now on, I¡¯ll stay far away from you."


    Mu Chengzhu stood frozen, staring at Yun Shifei, unable to figure out where her indifference came from.


    In the next moment, he heard the girl¡¯s exceptionally gentle voice: "Cheng Lie, are you heading back?"


    Mu Chengzhu lifted his head and saw Cheng Lie descending the stairs.


    Their gazes met for a fleeting moment¡ªMu Chengzhu was utterly confused, while Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes were hollow, seeming to look at him yet not truly seeing him.


    Why was Cheng Lie here, at Yun Shifei¡¯s house?


    And why was heing down from upstairs?


    Upstairs...


    Could it be that Cheng Lie had gone into Yun Shifei¡¯s room?


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s face became a mess of emotions, theplexity indescribable.


    He wanted to say something, but Yun Shifei didn¡¯t even look at him. She walked over to Cheng Lie and handed him some snacks she¡¯d taken from the side, telling him to take them home to enjoy.


    Witnessing this, Mu Chengzhu¡¯s feelings grew even moreplicated.


    She treated Cheng Lie one way and him entirely another.


    In her heart, he must no longer have any presence.


    As a proud and favored son, he would never stoop to cling to someone who ignored him.


    He turned and left.


    Yun Shifei had no concern for Mu Chengzhu. She even personally escorted Cheng Lie back to the Cheng Family¡¯s home.


    She told him toe over to visit again whenever he had time.


    When Cheng Lie returned home, Zhao Haishuang saw the snacks piled in his hands and raised her brow: "That girl from the Yun Family is really nice to you, huh? Just from one visit, you came back with so much stuff."


    As she spoke, she reached out and opened the bag of snacks in Cheng Lie¡¯s hands to look inside.


    She quickly noticed several items were imported specialties from abroad and couldn¡¯t help but say, "These should be saved for Mom to enjoy, alright?"


    As she spoke, she ced the snacks on the coffee table in the living room: "Your brother and dad can try them too when theye home."


    Cheng Lie¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He opened his mouth to say something but held it back in the end.


    He silently went upstairs.


    Zhao Haishuang watched Cheng Lie¡¯s retreating back and let out a faint sneer. So, he wants to challenge her?


    She wasn¡¯t particrly keen on eating the snacks herself¡ªshe just couldn¡¯t stand anyone treating Cheng Lie well.


    Initially, their goal had been to foster a good rtionship between Cheng Lie and Yun Shifei. Pairing an ugly girl with an idiot, they could secure a lucrative business partnership; it had seemed like a practical n.


    Who would have thought the ugly girl would be beautiful and treat the foolish Cheng Lie so well?


    She couldn¡¯t bear anyone being good to Cheng Lie. She figured it necessary to talk to Cheng Guomin, making sure Cheng Lie wouldn¡¯t keep running off to visit Yun Shifei. If this continued, it could even improve his condition.


    And that wasn¡¯t something she wanted to see happen.


    "Mom, I¡¯m back."


    Cheng Huai returned from an outing with friends, entering the house and grabbing a soda from the fridge to drink.


    Noticing the snacks on the table, he looked puzzled: "Mom, did you actually buy snacks to eat?"


    "These are Cheng Lie¡¯s, given to him by Yun Shifei." Zhao Haishuang shook her head.


    Cheng Huai paused for a moment, reached out, and grabbed a cookie to eat.


    It tasted pretty good.


    "Yun Shifei gave these to Cheng Lie?" Cheng Huai¡¯s mind conjured an image of Yun Shifei¡¯s stunning face.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t fully matured yet, she was already so beautiful¡ªit was hard to imagine how remarkable she¡¯d be in the future.


    A girl of that caliber, even on a university campus, he¡¯d never seen anyoneparable.


    Previously, he¡¯d found Yun Sisi somewhat interesting, butpared to Yun Shifei now, Yun Sisi was insignificant.


    He was curious about how this girl might taste.


    Yun Shifei remained entirely unaware, seemingly oblivious as she attracted attention.


    Although her beauty had brought her trouble at school, most of it didn¡¯t truly affect her.


    She rejected all confessions of love, without exception.


    She weed friendship, but the moment anyone showed other intentions, Yun Shifei immediately pulled away.


    The male students had also noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s focus on studying and realized she had no interest in dating, so they stopped bothering her.


    Privately, they alsopared her with Yun Sisi.


    The two sisters couldn¡¯t be more different in their attitudes.


    Yun Shifei firmly rejected advances, indifferent to awkwardness or embarrassment¡ªshe extinguished the other person¡¯s hopes without hesitation.


    But Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t like that. Her refusals were especially gentle, giving the impression that, though she turned a boy down, he might still have a chance if he kept trying.


    This subtle difference highlighted their distinct personalities.


    It also made people think Yun Sisi¡¯s teasing approach, hinting at rejection yet leaving room for imagination, was strange.


    Rejection should be clear-cut¡ªwhy give false hope when there was absolutely no chance?


    In this era, the term "green tea" hadn¡¯t yet surfaced, but people like Yun Sisi had long existed.


    Yun Sisi had grown ustomed to the whispers about her.


    If her reputation was ruined, so be it¡ªshe still had her academic achievements. As long as her grades remained strong, she would continue to reign as the goddess of the sophomore year.


    What good was Yun Shifei¡¯s beauty? Her poor academics meant that any boy who wasn¡¯t foolish would prefer her.


    But Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t ignore one thing: Mu Chengzhu was now conspicuously distant from her.


    In the past, when she faced injustice, Mu Chengzhu would promptlye tofort her.


    But now, even though she¡¯d been driven out of the Yun Family, and rumors about her swirled at school, he hadn¡¯t appeared before her.


    Had he truly stopped liking her?


    Yun Sisi asked Mu Jiayu, but Mu Jiayu hesitated and wouldn¡¯t answer directly.


    Yun Sisi decided to confront Mu Chengzhu in person¡ªregardless of what happened, she was ready to ept it.

 Chapter 125: New Friend

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: New Friend</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Sisi found it inconvenient to visit Mu Chengzhu now because her new home was quite far from her old one, and they were in opposite directions.


    So, she decided to look for Mu Chengzhu directly at school.


    She had already given up caring; more rumors didn¡¯t matter to her anymore.


    After ss, she went to the door of Mu Chengzhu¡¯s ssroom and finally waited for him.


    But when Mu Chengzhu saw her, there was no longer the gentle expression he used to have; instead, he looked distant.


    "Brother Mu, you know everything that¡¯s happened to me recently, don¡¯t you?" Yun Sisi pretended not to notice Mu Chengzhu¡¯s expression and looked at him pitifully.


    Mu Chengzhu nodded.


    Yun Sisi waited for Mu Chengzhu to say something, but after waiting for a long time, he said nothing.


    Unable to hold back, Yun Sisi asked, "Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?"


    Mu Chengzhu looked quietly at Yun Sisi. The girl¡¯s face was still as beautiful as ever.


    He admitted that in the past, he had liked her.


    And precisely because he had liked her, now with the truth revealed, he felt a sense of awkwardness.


    "I hope you take care of yourself."


    That¡¯s it?


    Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but she stubbornly asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Mu Chengzhu shook his head.


    How could there be nothing else? That¡¯s impossible!


    Yun Sisi felt her heart grow colder and colder.


    Why was it this way? Didn¡¯t Mu Chengzhu like her?


    She had confirmed it before; Mu Chengzhu¡¯s actions back then meant he liked her.


    But how had things turned out like this? Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Was it because of Yun Shifei?


    Did he stop liking her because he found Yun Shifei prettier than her?


    Yun Shifei was so cruel. She took away her family¡¯s love and now even her romance.


    She didn¡¯t leave anything for her.


    Yun Sisi thought she was utterly pitiful¡ªprobably the most pitiful girl in the whole world.


    She had nothing left.


    And her current situation was deeply troubling.


    Though she and Xu Ya had moved out to live together, her biological parents still came to visit her every few days.


    Their pestering drove her to the brink of madness.


    What could she do? Right now, she didn¡¯t dare confront Yun Shifei, afraid that some sort of retribution might fall upon her. She was truly scared.


    ...


    School days passed quickly, and Yun Shifei made a new friend in the new science ss.


    Her name was Sun Xiaoqi, a particrly outgoing girl.


    They met during PE ss. At the time, they were practicing volleyball. Sun Xiaoqi was right across from her; a volleyball came flying her way, and Yun Shifei missed it. The ball hit her directly in the face.


    Although she wasn¡¯t hurt and only had a small red mark, Sun Xiaoqi felt extremely guilty. She immediately took Yun Shifei to the school clinic and insisted on finding ice to apply to the bruise.


    Meanwhile, she kept repeating, "I¡¯m so sorry, really! I didn¡¯t mean it. How about you throw the ball at my face as payback?"


    She felt deeply remorseful. Yun Shifei was so beautiful; if her face had really been injured because of her, she would have felt terrible.


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest¡ªit had been an ident, after all. When she heard Sun Xiaoqi say this, she even chuckled.


    She yfully pressed the volleyball against her own face and said, "Alright, now we¡¯re even."


    The two girls exchanged smiles, and their bond grew closer.


    Yun Shifeiter learned that Sun Xiaoqi lived in a neighborhood just across the street from hers.


    After school, Yun Shifei decided to go home with Sun Xiaoqi.


    She even told Cheng Lie, "Cheng Lie, I¡¯ll be walking home with Xiaoqi from now on."


    The boy frowned immediately, clearly unhappy.


    "You¡¯re going to ditch me?"


    Yun Shifei paused, then quickly exined, "No, no! You want me to keep walking home with you?"


    Cheng Lie nodded.


    Seeing his gloomy expression, she could tell he was extremely upset.


    Yun Shifei thought, maybe it was because she often walked home with Cheng Lie that he had grown ustomed to it.


    This was a habit she couldn¡¯t lightly take away.


    After all, there probably weren¡¯t many things Cheng Lie had formed habits around.


    She felt honored to be someone who had be part of his routine.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Alright, if you don¡¯t want me to stop, we¡¯ll continue walking home together."


    But Cheng Lie didn¡¯t seem especially happy about that.


    Ever since Sun Xiaoqi had appeared, Yun Shifei¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t solely on him anymore.


    She now spent time with Sun Xiaoqi, often talking to her more than to him.


    Theyughed and yed together.


    What Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t ept the most was that Yun Shifei had started sharing her candies with Sun Xiaoqi!


    In the past, she had only ever given candies to him, but now, she split them with Sun Xiaoqi.


    Cheng Lie felt that what was being taken away wasn¡¯t just candies but also Yun Shifei¡¯s attention.


    The space in someone¡¯s heart was limited. If you gave some of it to one person, there would naturally be less for another.


    Thinking about this made Cheng Lie inexplicably ufortable.


    He didn¡¯t like it when the things he cared about were distracted by others. He wanted her attention to be entirely on him, not shared with anyone else.


    Should he n to create a rift between Sun Xiaoqi and Yun Shifei?


    That wouldn¡¯t be too hard.


    After all, they were just new friends; their friendship wasn¡¯t that strong yet.


    But doing so would make Yun Shifei sad, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Cheng Lie lifted his gaze and looked into the distance. Yun Shifei and Sun Xiaoqi were chatting, and something Sun Xiaoqi said made Yun Shifeiugh brightly.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to make her sad.


    But she didn¡¯t know¡ªhe was the one feeling hurt.


    Some things, once divided, could never be the same as before.


    Yun Shifei could clearly sense that Cheng Lie was colder than he used to be.


    In the past, even when he didn¡¯t respond to her, she could tell he was listening.


    He didn¡¯t seem as indifferent as he did now.


    Now, Cheng Lie was visibly more aloof than before.


    She had no idea what was wrong. When she gave him candy, he wouldn¡¯t take it immediately like before but would leave it aside for a while before picking it up.


    Yun Shifei had never been able to understand Cheng Lie¡¯s thoughts, so she didn¡¯t realize he was upset with her at the moment.


    Part of him wanted to stop paying attention to Yun Shifei altogether, to go back to how things used to be.


    But another part of him couldn¡¯t let go of how good Yun Shifei was to him. This habit wasn¡¯t something he could easily change.


    The weather grew colder by the day, and soon, winter arrived.


    In these past few months, Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t heard a single thing about Xu Ya.


    As for Yun Sisi, even though they were at the same school, as long as she deliberately avoided her, they never ran into each other.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t care.


    She had given up on Xu Ya. When Xu Ya chose Yun Sisi back then, it shattered thest bit of hope she had for her.


    As for Yun Sisi, as long as she didn¡¯t provoke her, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her.


    When Yun Shifei returned home, she saw the couch was piled with bags of purchases.


    "Shifei, these are new clothes Dad bought for you. Try them on."

 Chapter 126 Dog Food

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Dog Food</h4><h4></h4>


    That¡¯s a lot!


    Yun Shifei eximed.


    Looking at severalrge bags, she figured they were probably full of clothes.


    She opened one of them and found a pink down jacket, with a furry trim on the hood¡ªit looked especially beautiful.


    She then turned to another bag and found a short id wool coat, very student-like in style.


    There were also skirts, and even boots had been purchased.


    The clothes matched her age perfectly, stylish and attractive.


    They didn¡¯t look anything like Yun Tiancheng¡¯s taste; she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Dad, did you really pick out these clothes yourself?"


    "A friend of mine helped me. I asked her to choose them for you."


    Yun Shifei made an "Oh" sound, guessing it was probably a female friend.


    Such great taste.


    The sizes were spot on too; Yun Shifei tried them all on.


    "Shi Fei, do you like them?" Yun Tiancheng asked.


    "I love them, thanks Dad."


    No girl dislikes beautiful new clothes, especially not when she gets so many all at once.


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t resist ruffling Yun Shifei¡¯s hair: "When you first came back, Dad wasn¡¯t as attentive and left everything to your mom. I¡¯m sorry for not taking care of you properly during that time. From now on, I¡¯ll make up for it. Give Dad a chance, okay?"


    Yun Shifei nodded her head.


    She has always been clear about her feelings; if someone likes her, she likes them in return. If they don¡¯t like her, neither will she like them.


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but smile and asked, "Shi Fei, how about adopting a puppy? If Dad is away on business, it¡¯ll keep youpany at home, and it¡¯s fun too."


    Yun Shifei immediately nodded. She had always liked furry animals but had never had the chance to raise one.


    In her past life, things had been so terrible that being able to support herself was already a luxury¡ªthere was no room to care for pets.


    She thought of Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s dog. Although it was quite fierce at first, in just two days, it warmed up to her. She and the dog yed joyfully every single day.


    And so, a puppy appeared in her home.


    It wasn¡¯t the Shih Tzumon in households, but a small golden retriever instead.


    The tiny golden retriever wandered around the living room with a confused look, sniffing here and there out of curiosity.


    Yun Shifei softened as she watched the toy-like puppy.


    It was she who asked Yun Tiancheng to buy a golden retriever.


    Golden retrievers are enthusiastic, gentle, and intelligent, and in modern times, they are often used as emotional support animals.


    Her reason for raising this puppy also had something to do with Cheng Lie.


    Dogs are like angels; they can heal everything. Someone like Cheng Lie, with autism¡ªhaving a dog¡¯spanionship would surely improve his mood.


    That weekend, Yun Shifei invited Cheng Lie to her home.


    As soon as he entered, Yun Shifei called out, "Baby,e here!"


    Cheng Lie¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he heard Yun Shifei call "baby."


    Soon enough, he saw a small creature appear in front of him.


    It walked with lively steps, wagging its tail, circling around Yun Shifei before sniffing at Cheng Lie, and then pouncing on him with great enthusiasm.


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but frown and stepped back.


    Unexpectedly, the puppy thought he was ying and clung to Cheng Lie¡¯s pant leg with its paws.


    Yun Shifei quickly picked up the golden retriever, held it up in front of Cheng Lie, and shook it slightly: "Look, my dad gave me this puppy. Isn¡¯t it cute?"


    The golden retriever stuck out its tongue, its shiny ck eyes staring at him innocently, its goofy expression endearing.


    Cheng Lie nced at Yun Shifei again.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were also glossy ck and seemed just as harmless.


    Tsk, like owner, like pet¡ªthis dog really resembled her.


    Cheng Lie felt a hint of disdain.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t resist extending his hands to take the golden retriever and holding it in his arms.


    Seeing that Cheng Lie liked the puppy, Yun Shifei knew her idea wasn¡¯t wrong.


    She suddenly thought of something and remarked, "Oh right, it¡¯s about time for Baby to eat."


    She¡¯d actually been calling a dog "Baby."


    Cheng Lie fiddled with the puppy in his hands, feeling as though he didn¡¯t even measure up to a dog.


    Yun Shifei left Cheng Lie with the puppy while she fetched some dog food, poured it into a bowl, and ced it on the floor.


    Cheng Lie rubbed the puppy.


    He didn¡¯t feel much for pets, only that they seemed extraordinarily fragile¡ªso small when they¡¯re young, they look hard to raise.


    As adults, they be deeply attached to their owners, and no matter how they¡¯re treated, they stay loyal and never abandon them.


    Such fragile beings, from birth until their death.


    He hadn¡¯t liked them before, thinking they were too delicate.


    But now, he actually found it interesting.


    The puppy started to romp around with Cheng Lie, and even tried biting his finger with its tiny mouth.


    Blood instantly appeared.


    Yun Shifei had just finished preparing the dog food and turned around to see the puppy biting Cheng Lie¡¯s finger.


    She hurriedly rushed over and pulled Cheng Lie¡¯s finger out.


    But it was already toote; blood was slowly trickling from his finger.


    Yun Shifei ced the puppy back on the ground and grabbed Cheng Lie¡¯s hand, rushing to the bathroom.


    The oblivious golden retriever didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong¡ªit only knew no one was ying with it now.


    But the tempting dog food nearby still lured it, and it wagged its little butt as it trotted toward the food bowl.


    In the bathroom, Yun Shifei turned the faucet on full st, and water poured down as she rinsed Cheng Lie¡¯s hand.


    She grabbed some soap and rubbed it onto Cheng Lie¡¯s hand, thoroughly washing the wound inside and out.


    Cheng Lie stood quietly beside her, letting Yun Shifei fuss over him.


    He could sense how tense the girl was at the moment.


    It was just a small bite from the puppy, yet she acted like something terribly serious had happened.


    Yun Shifei genuinely thought it was serious.


    Even after cleaning Cheng Lie¡¯s wound, she still felt uneasy and said to him, "Let¡¯s go to the hospital and get you a rabies vine."


    If someone really contracts rabies, the fatality rate is nearly one hundred percent.


    She was truly terrified of such a possibility.


    Cheng Lie stared quietly at Yun Shifei, casually pulling his hand away as he said in a neutral tone, "No need."


    He walked out.


    Getting a rabies vine seemed utterly unnecessary to him.


    "We should go. The puppy hasn¡¯t been here for even a month," Yun Shifei insisted, still worried.


    If something happened to him because of her, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Cheng Lie thought it was absolutely impossible.


    After all, rabies isn¡¯t hereditary, and this puppy¡ªbeing a gift from Yun Tiancheng to Yun Shifei¡ªmust havee from a clean source.


    Getting vinated would just be an unnecessary hassle.


    But when he saw the girl¡¯s worried expression, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse outright.


    After a long pause, he finally said, "Alright."


    If it would help Yun Shifei feel more at ease, then he¡¯d go get the vine.


    Hearing Cheng Lie agree, Yun Shifei breathed a sigh of relief: "Wait here. I¡¯ll go upstairs to grab some things, then I¡¯ll take you to the hospital."


    No matter what, she was determined to take full responsibility.

 Chapter 127: Playing the Victim

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: ying the Victim</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei had the driver from her home take Cheng Lie to the hospital. After he got the vine, she finally felt a bit more at ease.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. After all, it was her assumption that Cheng Lie would get along peacefully with the puppy.


    On the way back, Yun Shifei said, "Cheng Lie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely train it properly. When we get back, I¡¯ll cut down on her treats."


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t respond. Honestly, the puppy¡¯s bite didn¡¯t hurt much.


    He barely felt anything at all.


    Right now, what reyed over and over in his mind was how flustered Yun Shifei had looked when she saw him get bitten.


    Perhaps what he needed was precisely that little bit of emotionalfort Yun Shifei could provide him.


    His moods¡ªhis joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness¡ªwere all tied to her.


    Logically, Cheng Lie knew this kind of dependency was dangerous.


    But emotionally, he found himself particrly fond of it.


    All these years, moving through life with difficulty, no one had cared about how he felt. He had be like a puppet, devoid of emotions.


    Untilter, when he met her.


    She cared about him so much.


    This feeling had initially made him extremely ufortable, butter, it developed into something like an obsessive infatuation.


    He waspletely addicted¡ªbeyond salvation.


    Meanwhile, Yun Shifei¡¯s thoughts were focused on how to make it up to Cheng Lie.


    It was all her fault for being so thoughtless. She had always believed that the puppy could bring warmth to Cheng Lie, without realizing that Cheng Lie might not even know how to interact with a puppy.


    Now that Cheng Lie was hurt, even though she had helped treat his wound and apologized, Yun Shifei still felt it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Hmm... With the weather turning colder, perhaps she could give Cheng Lie something to keep him warm.


    Clothes were definitely unnecessary¡ªevery piece Cheng Lie wore was imported, and he¡¯d probably find whatever she picked out too low-ss.


    Her gaze fell on his injured finger. That¡¯s it! She could get Cheng Lie a pair of gloves.


    In this cold weather, Cheng Lie tended to feel colder than most people anyway, and gloves would be perfect¡ªnot to mention they could also protect his wound.


    Thus, Yun Shifei made a special trip on the weekend to shop for gifts.


    She invited Sun Xiaoqi toe along. The two of them had be quite close these days, sharing everything with each other.


    Sun Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t particrly interested in academics, though she did fare pretty well in her science courses. In the end, her overall performance had ced her in the same ss as Yun Shifei.


    That said, she scored near the top in every exam.


    Yun Shifei, on the other hand, had recently grown fond of studying, and while her grades improved steadily each time, her best performance so far had only gotten her to eleventh ce in ss.


    She was still far behind the top students.


    And shegged a little behind Sun Xiaoqi as well.


    That¡¯s why she often sought out Sun Xiaoqi for help with science problems.


    Whatever Sun Xiaoqi could exin to her, she always did.


    Thinking about how much effort Sun Xiaoqi put in for her, Yun Shifei had suggested treating her to a meal.


    They arranged to have that meal on this very day.


    Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s pte was entirely different from Yun Shifei¡¯s¡ªwhile Yun Shifei loved sweets, Sun Xiaoqi preferred spicy food.


    To amodate Sun Xiaoqi, Yun Shifei picked a Sichuan restaurant.


    But just a few bites in, Yun Shifei found herself nearly brought to tears by the spiciness.


    Meanwhile, Sun Xiaoqi was eating with great gusto. "Shi Fei, this restaurant is my favorite! Their stir-fried pork with green peppers is amazing, and their steamed fish head with chopped chili is also top-notch."


    Yun Shifei drank soy milk while sticking out her tongue. No, no, it was too spicy. She needed to eat more sweets to counteract it.


    She was wearing a pink turtleneck sweater, and her cheeks flushed from the heat, giving her a rosy, adorably charming appearance.


    Sun Xiaoqi was momentarily dumbstruck.


    Honestly, in moments like these, Yun Shifei was stunning. Even without any makeup, she looked better than someone fully dolled up.


    She had seen plenty of girls at school, but none of them were as beautiful as Yun Shifei.


    "Shi Fei, there must be a lot of boys at school chasing after you, right?"


    Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s sudden question caught Yun Shifei off guard, and she choked on a bite of spicy chicken, quickly gulping down a mouthful of soy milk.


    Seeing her teary-eyed and pitiful expression, Sun Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help thinking that not only men but even women would fall for her.


    This was truly the kind of beauty that captivated everyone.


    "No one likes me, and I don¡¯t like anyone either. I only like studying."


    Hearing this, Sun Xiaoqi nodded. Big beauties sure had unique thought processes.


    She could tell Yun Shifei didn¡¯t think much about her good looks.


    This mindset alone already set her apart from countless others.


    After finishing their meal, the two of them headed to the mall for some shopping.


    Sun Xiaoqi was particrly fond of essories and dragged Yun Shifei into a boutique, where they browsed earrings, ear cuffs, and the like.


    The trendy items of this era weren¡¯t all that different from those of a decade or soter.


    After all, fashion was cyclical.


    There were all kinds of pearl and rhinestone essories that dazzled Yun Shifei¡¯s eyes.


    Sun Xiaoqi spotted a pair of pearl earrings and reached for them.


    Unexpectedly, another hand reached out at the same time, and the two of them ended up holding the same earrings.


    Yun Shifei looked up and froze when she saw Yun Sisi.


    What a coincidence, running into Yun Sisi here.


    However, Yun Sisi¡¯s expression showed no surprise. She simply nodded to greet her. "Sister."


    Lately, they hadn¡¯t crossed paths at school. Who would¡¯ve thought they¡¯d meet here?


    Besides, during that time, it had felt very much like Yun Sisi was deliberately avoiding her.


    Why wasn¡¯t she avoiding her now?


    Sun Xiaoqi nced at Yun Shifei. "Is that your sister?"


    Sun Xiaoqi had heard bits and pieces about Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi before, though she hadn¡¯t dug deeper; she wasn¡¯t the nosy type.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Sun Xiaoqi released her grip. "Sister, if you like them, you can have them."


    Yun Sisi also let go. "No need, no need. If you like them, they¡¯re yours."


    Then Yun Sisi turned to Yun Shifei. "Sister, it¡¯s been so long. Who would¡¯ve thought we wouldn¡¯t run into each other at school? If I hadn¡¯t greeted you today, you wouldn¡¯t have acknowledged me, right? I already know I was wrong. Being kicked out of the Yun Family is punishment enough. Even if you can¡¯t forgive me, can you at least forgive Mom? She¡¯s been so unhappy these days. I feel like I¡¯m nothing but a sinner."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s barrage of words left Yun Shifei momentarily stunned.


    "You don¡¯t need to say all this. The oue you face is entirely of your own making¡ªnot something I forced you into." Yun Shifei had no intention of letting Yun Sisi y the victim.


    Even if Yun Sisi looked as pitiful as she did now, Yun Shifei knew the kinds of things she harbored deep inside.


    Having been betrayed by Yun Sisi so many times, Yun Shifei now felt like she had PTSD, always fearing that after saying things like this, Yun Sisi would once again do something underhanded.


    And sure enough¡ª


    "Sisi, don¡¯t overthink it. Mom is with you¡ªwhy would she be unhappy?"


    From the side, Xu Ya¡¯s voice rang out.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 128 The So-Called Mother and Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128 The So-Called Mother and Daughter</h4><h4></h4>


    Xu Ya went out shopping with Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi just happened to see Yun Shifei, so she couldn¡¯t resist putting on a pitiful act, making Xu Ya once again feel guilty toward her.


    Although Yun Shifei was long used to Yun Sisi¡¯s antics, every performance of hers still left her amazed, thinking it was a shame Yun Sisi didn¡¯t pursue a career in acting.


    Like right now.


    Yun Sisi had clearly intended for Xu Ya to hear her, but when Xu Ya responded, she still feigned surprise: "Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to say those things, I just wanted to help Sister understand you better."


    As she spoke, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    This behavior made Xu Ya feel even more distressed.


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arm around Yun Sisi¡¯s shoulders, patting her head gently: "Sisi, Mommy¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t feel too burdened."


    As she said this, she turned her gaze to Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei was wearing a light pink sweater; her hair had grown out to below her shoulders.


    Her features were bright and attractive, her expression carrying a hint of girlish charm.


    She really had grown into her looks.


    Indeed, given how Yun Shifei looked as a child, it was no surprise she turned out this beautiful.


    Yun Shifei hade back, radiating beauty, and it was said her academic performance had also improved tremendously.


    It almost aligned perfectly with the trajectory Yun Shifei was supposed to follow in Xu Ya¡¯s mind.


    As if the year she was abducted had never happened.


    If that were the case, how harmonious their family of three could have been.


    But now, everything had changed.


    Because of Yun Sisi.


    Xu Ya cared very deeply for Yun Sisi.


    Especially after they moved out recently, she could clearly feel Yun Sisi¡¯s unhappiness.


    In contrast, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t seem upset by their departure at all; her face showed no trace of sorrow, as calm as ever.


    Even upon seeing Xu Ya, there wasn¡¯t a hint of excitement.


    It had been months since theyst met!


    Could it be that she didn¡¯t miss her at all?


    "Shifei, have you been doing welltely?" Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but ask Yun Shifei.


    Regardless of what she meant to Yun Shifei, whether she still saw her as her mother or not, Yun Shifei was undeniably her child.


    "I¡¯m doing fine."


    Yun Shifei spoke differently than before; Xu Ya could sense a certain distance and unfamiliarity in her tone.


    Ah, how did ite to this?


    They were mother and daughter, yet now it hade to this.


    "Are you out shopping with your friend?" Xu Ya asked Yun Shifei.


    She had already noticed the girl standing next to Yun Shifei, Sun Xiaoqi.


    Yun Shifei had made a friend.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Next to her, Sun Xiaoqi obediently greeted Xu Ya with a soft, "Hello, Auntie."


    She felt that Yun Shifei and Xu Ya didn¡¯t seem much like mother and daughter¡ªtheir rtionship was far too detached.


    Shepared it to her own rtionship with her mother...


    Yun Shifei and Xu Ya were like distant rtives who rarely met, exchanging polite titudes when they did.


    There wasn¡¯t even any warmth.


    "Shifei, shall we go for afternoon tea together sometime?"


    Yun Shifei nced at Xu Ya, catching sight of Yun Sisi out of the corner of her eye. She shook her head: "I¡¯m here to shop with my friend. I¡¯ll pass on the tea."


    This might have been the first time Yun Shifei had turned her down. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in months, and now that they¡¯d finally met, a quick tea wouldn¡¯t have taken much time.


    Xu Ya wanted to know how Yun Shifei was doingtely.


    "Shifei, can¡¯t you buy thingster? What¡¯s the rush?"


    "Can¡¯t you arrange to meet me some other day? Why does it have to be when I¡¯ve already made ns with my friend?"


    What¡¯s the point of this forced interaction?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s retort left Xu Ya speechless.


    "I¡¯ll be going now," Yun Shifei said, pulling Sun Xiaoqi along as she walked away.


    Actually, this was the first time Yun Shifei had talked back like this. In the past, she always tried toe across as a good child, just for Xu Ya¡¯s eptance.


    But now, she didn¡¯t see the need anymore.


    She had her grievances, and she wanted to vent them, to let Xu Ya know that she, too, had emotions.


    She wasn¡¯t someone to be ignored for months on end as if she didn¡¯t exist, only to be casually approached for tea upon an idental meeting.


    What kind of nonsense was that?


    Yun Sisi, seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s cold and firm rejection of Xu Ya, felt utterly delighted inside.


    The worse their rtionship got, the happier it made her.


    Because this way, Xu Ya would be her mom alone, without having to share her love with Yun Shifei anymore.


    On the surface, though, she pretended tofort Xu Ya: "Mom, is Sister angry with me? I know, I¡¯m just a sinner now, no longer worthy to appear before her."


    "You¡¯ve done nothing wrong. You already apologized for what happened," Xu Ya said, her thoughts a chaotic mess, but she still tried tofort Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi was really so gentle and considerate, never throwing tantrums, always so empathetic, and taking the me on herself.


    Xu Ya felt the faulty with her own shorings.


    If only she had been able to bnce things better from the start, things wouldn¡¯t have be so ugly now.


    She felt like aplete failure.


    Yun Tiancheng had separated from her, and now Yun Shifei didn¡¯t like her anymore.


    No wonder her own mother had called her foolish. She truly was hopelessly foolish, unable to handle rtional dynamics properly no matter what.


    "Shifei, your rtionship with your mom doesn¡¯t seem great," Sun Xiaoqi said, once they were out of sight of Yun Sisi and Xu Ya.


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    From her time at school, Sun Xiaoqi had learned that Yun Sisi was the Yun Family¡¯s adopted child, and that Yun Shifei had been abducted as a child before being found earlier this year.


    Hearing their conversation just now, she could guess that Yun Shifei¡¯s parents were either divorced or separated.


    And that the mother and daughter had gone months without contacting each other.


    Giving up on your biological daughter in favor of an adopted one¡ªSun Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t understand what Yun Shifei¡¯s mother was thinking.


    She thought Yun Shifei was still too mild-tempered. If it were her, and her mother had behaved this way, she wouldn¡¯t even have acknowledged her in the mall.


    But Yun Shifei had already brushed the upsetting matters aside.


    She noticed a shop selling men¡¯s gloves.


    She walked in and picked out a pair of leather gloves.


    However, gloves came in different sizes.


    How big were Cheng Lie¡¯s hands?


    Yun Shifei recalled the boy¡¯s slender, articted fingers.


    She had actually held them many times already and couldn¡¯t help but think carefully about their size.


    After a moment, she determined the size.


    Seeing her buy a pair of men¡¯s gloves, Sun Xiaoqi was surprised. "Are they for your dad?"


    Yun Shifei shook her head. "For Cheng Lie."


    "Cheng Lie?" Sun Xiaoqi was even more surprised.


    Of course, she knew who Cheng Lie was¡ªthe autistic boy from their ss who was Yun Shifei¡¯s deskmate.


    Their rtionship must be really good; Yun Shifei was even buying gloves for Cheng Lie.


    Sun Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t resist nudging Yun Shifei¡¯s shoulder. "Shifei, do you like Cheng Lie?"


    At this age, any closeness between boys and girls would easily spark rumors.


    Let alone someone like Yun Shifei, who outright gave gifts.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 129: Don’t you like it?

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Don¡¯t you like it?</h4>


    Yun Shifei immediately replied seriously, "No, he and I are just friends."


    What a joke, how could she be worthy of someone like him?


    Seeing Yun Shifei answer so earnestly, Sun Xiaoqi didn¡¯t doubt her; she trusted Yun Shifei.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful: "I think Cheng Lie has a good appearance that matches well with yours. If he didn¡¯t have that, um, autism, you two would practically be made for each other. Look, even your family backgrounds match quite well."


    Yun Shifei could only respond with a smile.


    Once Cheng Lie recovered from his illness, he¡¯d probably forget her.


    In her past life, after Cheng Lie recovered, he left South City. She didn¡¯t know where he went.


    All she knew was that he became very extraordinaryter on.


    While the Cheng Family fell farther into decline.


    These past two years, though, represented the Cheng Family¡¯s best period.


    Yun Shifei bought some more snacks and brought them along to give to Cheng Lie.


    She knocked on the door of the Cheng Family¡¯s house.


    Zhao Haishuang saw Yun Shifei and smiled slightly. "Shi Fei came over?"


    "Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m here to see Cheng Lie."


    When Zhao Haishuang saw the bag in Yun Shifei¡¯s hand, she couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. This girl was way too nice to Cheng Lie.


    She had already sent him so much food before, and now she was bringing something else for him?


    What could it be? She was a bit curious.


    Yun Shifei, familiar with the house, ran straight to Cheng Lie¡¯s room and knocked on his door.


    After a while, the boy came over and opened the door.


    Yun Shifei stepped inside.


    It was cold outside, but the room was heated and quite warm.


    Yun Shifei took off her scarf and coat.


    Underneath, she was wearing a fluffy white sweater.


    Her face had a healthy rosy hue, a stark contrast to the skinny, sallowplexion she¡¯d had six months ago. She looked like she had been living well.


    She was bing more and more like a little rabbit, Cheng Lie thought.


    Yun Shifei took out a pair of gloves and handed them to Cheng Lie. "Cheng Lie, I was out shopping today and saw these gloves. I thought they¡¯d suit you perfectly. Try them on and see if they fit."


    She had nned to give him these gloves for quite some time.


    But she deliberately said she had seen them while shopping today and bought them on a whim, to avoid making him feel it was too formal.


    When Cheng Lie didn¡¯t move, Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. She took his hand gently and carefully put the gloves on him.


    And sure enough, they fit perfectly¡ªnot too big, not too small.


    Yun Shifei held Cheng Lie¡¯s hands and looked up at him with a smile. "They fit so well."


    Her eyes sparkled with a yful light that seemed to pierce directly into Cheng Lie¡¯s heart.


    Cheng Lie suddenly felt overwhelmed. He pulled his hands away from hers and took off the gloves.


    Yun Shifei was puzzled by his reaction. "You don¡¯t like them?"


    She nced at the tiny wound on Cheng Lie¡¯s finger. A few days had passed, and it was healing¡ªa relief for her.


    But she still couldn¡¯t tell if Cheng Lie liked the gloves or not.


    Cheng Lie stared at the gloves for a long time before finally saying, "Take them back."


    Yun Shifei looked at Cheng Lie in surprise, seemingly unable to understand why he wouldn¡¯t like them.


    "You don¡¯t like them?" She asked cautiously, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    Cheng Lie murmured a soft "Hmm."


    "It¡¯s okay. Gloves are meant to be used someday," Yun Shifei said, cing the gloves in Cheng Lie¡¯s arms.


    If he didn¡¯t ept them, they¡¯d go unused anyway.


    "If you really don¡¯t want them, just throw them away," she added.


    It was rare for her to be so bold, but she believed Cheng Lie needed the gloves.


    Winter in South City was still quite cold. At school, she wore gloves to keep her hands warm.


    If Cheng Lie didn¡¯t have gloves, it seemed only right for her to give them to him.


    Cheng Lie hadn¡¯t expected Yun Shifei to be so audacious. He remembered how she used to be overly cautious when dealing with him.


    Later, she dared to reach out and touch his hair. Now, she was bold enough to insist on giving him a rejected gift.


    He looked at the gloves she had forced upon him. They were high-quality, made of genuine leather and lined with thick fur, warming his hands immediately. They were clearly expensive.


    He knew her exnation wasn¡¯t true; this gift wasn¡¯t something casually bought on a whim.


    She had put a lot of thought into it.


    And yet, he couldn¡¯t ept her gift.


    Because Zhao Haishuang would inevitablye up and ask what Yun Shifei had given him after she left.


    Then she would rummage through his belongings.


    While the snacks Yun Shifei had brought before were one thing, this gift was different. It was something he didn¡¯t want Zhao Haishuang taking away.


    But since Yun Shifei insisted on giving it to him, Cheng Lie had no choice but to find a way to hide it.


    Seeing that Cheng Lie didn¡¯t reject her forced gesture, Yun Shifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t know who else to give the gloves to.


    "Cheng Lie, next time youe to my house, I¡¯ll make sure my dog properly apologizes to you. It¡¯s very well-behaved now and won¡¯t bite you like it did before."


    Yun Shifei had trained her dog extensively. Golden retrievers were smart and quickly picked up a few new tricks.


    She chatted with Cheng Lie for a little while longer before saying goodbye.


    After Yun Shifei left, Cheng Lie thought for a moment and then tucked the gloves inside the coat hanging in his wardrobe.


    Not long after, the door to his room creaked open.


    Zhao Haishuang came in, her gaze falling on the snacks arranged on his desk. She raised an eyebrow. "That girl from the Yun Family is really good to you, isn¡¯t she? Bringing you more expensive snacks again."


    She eyed the snacks. "Why are there so many sweets? Xiao Lie, you don¡¯t like sweets, do you? I¡¯ll just take them."


    Cheng Lie silently watched her, his expression entirely different from the one he had when facing Yun Shifei.


    His gaze was hollow, icy, and unsettling¡ªalmost chilling.


    Inwardly, Zhao Haishuang cursed Cheng Lie.


    Had she not known that this child was "slow," the look in his eyes might have genuinely scared her, making her fear he¡¯d grab a knife and stab her.


    How terrifying.


    Yet Cheng Guomin adamantly refused to let Cheng Lie leave, insisting that keeping him contained ensured he would never stir up trouble.


    So Zhao Haishuang couldn¡¯t drive him away. All she could do was find ways to torment him day by day.


    After all, he was "slow" and wouldn¡¯t fight back, no matter how she bullied him.


    Like now, when she took his sweets, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t react at all.


    Once the door closed again, Cheng Lie lowered his gaze.


    For some reason, after living this way for so many years, Cheng Lie had thought he¡¯d grown used to it.


    Yet now, he found himself increasingly ufortable.


    He felt an intense rejection of his circumstances¡ªa growing urge to change them.


    Was it because he had seen light, and now the darkness felt unbearable?


    ...


    After giving Cheng Lie the gloves, Yun Shifei kept a close eye on him. But she noticed that Cheng Lie never wore the gloves she had given him.


    A week went by, and he still hadn¡¯t worn them. Yun Shifei felt a twinge of disappointment.


    He really didn¡¯t like the gloves she gave him.


    When he rejected them that day, she thought forcing them on him meant he had epted them.


    Little did she know, Cheng Lie would never wear them.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 130: Do You Like Him?

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Do You Like Him?</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei felt too embarrassed to ask if he didn¡¯t like the gift she had given him.


    Since the gift had already been given, how he decided to handle it was his own business and no longer had anything to do with her.


    But it was her fault too. In hindsight, she should have asked Cheng Lie what he liked and then gifted him something ordingly.


    Instead of assuming things and giving him a gift without asking.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t me Cheng Lie for not liking her gift; she med herself for not choosing the right one.


    She understood perfectly well that giving someone a gift they didn¡¯t like was no different from not giving a gift at all.


    Still, she found it odd¡ªhow could Cheng Lie leave his hands exposed during this freezing winter? Wasn¡¯t he cold?


    Yun Shifei definitely felt cold.


    Even though it was cold, she still had to walk her dog every day after school.


    Her beloved dog was growing bigger each day, needing more and more exercise, but she barely had time for it during school hours.


    She always waited until after school to take her dog around the neighborhood for a stroll.


    Today was no exception.


    When Yun Shifei returned home, she grabbed the leash and took her dog out for a walk around the neighborhood.


    Her dog was overly enthusiastic around people, wagging its tail and excitedly approaching anyone it saw.


    This was something Yun Shifei found particrly troublesome because she herself had social anxiety!


    Watching her dog paw at a stranger and refusing to leave, Yun Shifei feltpletely at a loss.


    That¡¯s why she always tried to choose ces with fewer people when walking her dog.


    For example, a small hill behind their neighborhood.


    There, she walked back and forth with her dog a few times.


    Only when her dog had thoroughly exhausted itself, running around like crazy, did she slowly bring it home.


    Who would have thought? This path, usually devoid of people, unexpectedly led to an encounter with Mu Chengzhu today.


    Mu Chengzhu hadn¡¯t done well in the recent exam. Even though the teacher had said he simply didn¡¯t perform to his best ability, he still felt upset.


    After all, he was in his final year of high school, and every single second mattered¡ªthere was no room for wasting time.


    So, after school, instead of heading home immediately, he wandered over to this spot to sit and contemte what he should do moving forward.


    Who knew he¡¯d end up bumping into Yun Shifei?


    Yun Shifei intended to pretend she hadn¡¯t seen Mu Chengzhu and walk past him, but her dog was a people-lover and couldn¡¯t resist rushing toward the unfamiliar figure of Mu Chengzhu.


    Yun Shifei quickly tightened the leash.


    But as her dog grew, its strength was increasing, and Yun Shifei had to exert so much effort to hold it back.


    Mu Chengzhu witnessed the scene of an overexcited dog wagging its tail at him, with a girl behind it desperately pulling on the leash.


    For some reason, this moment unexpectedly lifted the gloomy mood he¡¯d been carrying all day.


    He stood up and moved toward Yun Shifei and her dog.


    The dog, seeing him approach, wagged its tail excitedly and panted with its tongue hanging out.


    And as he got closer, the dog even jumped up on him, clinging enthusiastically to his leg.


    Its enthusiasm was overwhelming.


    Yun Shifei felt utterly helpless. When she first bought the dog, why hadn¡¯t she considered this quirk of golden retrievers? Even if a thief came into her house, it would probably wag its tail in wee!


    Mu Chengzhu crouched down to pet the dog¡¯s head, smiling as he did: "What a lively little pup."


    Yun Shifei felt her scalp tingling with difort. Her mind agonized over the fact that her dog had been touched by Mu Chengzhu¡ªnow it wasn¡¯t clean anymore; would she still want it?


    Mu Chengzhu looked up at Yun Shifei: "Shi Fei, when did you get this dog? It¡¯s pretty cute."


    Yun Shifei nodded but didn¡¯t respond.


    It was clear that she was being quite cold toward him now.


    But Mu Chengzhu pretended not to notice and continued ying with the dog.


    Yun Shifei grew impatient waiting and couldn¡¯t help but tug on the leash: "Come on, let¡¯s go, pup."


    "Shi Fei, do you dislike me that much?" Mu Chengzhu asked with a wry smile.


    He knew perfectly well that she didn¡¯t like him, but he still couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    He wanted to understand¡ªwhy? Why had her feelings for him shifted from affection to dislike?


    At his words, Yun Shifei nced at Mu Chengzhu.


    In the dim evening light, the boy¡¯s face was little more than a silhouette, but even that was enough to reveal his handsome charm.


    Once upon a time, she liked him¡ªbut why she liked him, she couldn¡¯t quite remember.


    But now, she truly didn¡¯t like him anymore.


    She lowered her eyes: "There¡¯s no rhyme or reason to this kind of thing. Not liking someone is just not liking them, that¡¯s all."


    She finally admitted that she didn¡¯t like him.


    Surprisingly, Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t feel upset. Instead, he saw it as progress.


    At least she wasn¡¯t constantly avoiding him like she had before.


    "Do you like Cheng Lie then?"


    Mu Chengzhu remembered thest time he went to the Yun Family to find Yun Shifei, and he saw Cheng Lieing down from upstairs.


    Their rtionship seemed much deeper than he¡¯d imagined.


    "Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I don¡¯t like anyone," Yun Shifei replied, finding Mu Chengzhu increasingly odd for asking such strange questions.


    She pulled the leash and left, walking so quickly it seemed like something was chasing her.


    She followed the road, her figure shrinking under the streetlights before gradually disappearing.


    Mu Chengzhu remained standing where he was for a long time, eventuallyughing to himself.


    What was wrong with him? Why had he started to care so much about Yun Shifei?


    Even if Yun Shifei didn¡¯t like him, there was no reason for him to fall for her, right?


    This whole situation was utterly baffling.


    When Yun Shifei returned home, she scolded her dog once more, warning it not to go running up to people anymore.


    Especially people like Mu Chengzhu.


    If walking the dog meant inadvertently having repeated encounters with him, wouldn¡¯t that be a terrifying prospect?


    But the very thing Yun Shifei feared still ended up happening.


    The next day, when she went to walk her dog, she ran into Mu Chengzhu again at the same spot.


    This time, Mu Chengzhu had brought a bag of dog food to feed her dog.


    A handful of treats easily won her dog over, and it happily licked Mu Chengzhu¡¯s hand.


    Yun Shifei was exasperated: "Mu Chengzhu, can you please stop feeding it like that?"


    She called him by his full name and finally initiated a conversation with him.


    Mu Chengzhu chuckled: "I just really like dogs."


    "You like..." my foot.


    She swallowed thest two words, deciding not to say them out loud.


    In her previous life, she had never heard of Mu Chengzhu being a dog lover.


    There was even a time when a dog jumped on him, and he was so disgusted that he threw the pants and shoes he¡¯d been wearing straight into the trash.


    He was a clean freak who didn¡¯t like animals.


    But now, seeing him behave this way...


    Yun Shifei watched Mu Chengzhu ying with her dog, unsure whether this was a dream or if her previous life had been the dream all along.


    She just felt as though something was quietly changing.


    After running into Mu Chengzhu twice in the same spot, Yun Shifei resolutely switched to a different area to walk her dog the next time.


    The neighborhood was big enough; surely they wouldn¡¯t keep bumping into each other every time.


    This time, she didn¡¯t see Mu Chengzhu.


    Happily, she finished walking her dog and returned home.


    Unbeknownst to her, Mu Chengzhu was standing at the old spot, waiting for her.


    Time ticked by¡ªminute by minute, second by second. Night had already fallen, and the cold wind whistled through the air.


    Mu Chengzhu nced at his watch.


    It was past six. Normally, Yun Shifei would have left by now. Today, she wasn¡¯t going to show up, was she?

 Chapter 131 Fear

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Fear</h4><h4></h4>


    Mu Chengzhu has been thinking about the past these days.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why Yun Shifei suddenly seemed to dislike him so much.


    In the past, he hated how Yun Shifei would always gaze at him with infatuated eyes, and unknowingly, she stopped looking at him altogether.


    But now he felt like something was missing.


    No matter how hard he thought, he couldn¡¯t remember doing anything that would make Yun Shifei suddenly change from liking him to disliking him.


    Or maybe, her fondness for him before was just a figment of his imagination?


    Mu Chengzhu suddenly felt a bit ufortable in his heart, wondering if he would treat Yun Shifei differently if he could go back in time.


    He was unsure.


    After walking the dog, Yun Shifei returned home and found Yun Tiancheng already there, who chatted with her for a while.


    "Shifei, are you getting along well with the puppy?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    Yun Tiancheng patted Yun Shifei on the head: "Dad is going on a business trip to Beijing in a couple of days, I might be away for a week, can you take good care of yourself?"


    "I can do it."


    However, Yun Tiancheng was still somewhat uneasy.


    Although Yun Shifei was very sensible, she was still just a child. He always worried that if something went wrong, there wouldn¡¯t be an adult to help her.


    Thinking that Yun Shifei¡¯s best friend was Cheng Lie, he asked Cheng Guomin for some help.


    Cheng Guomin said, "Don¡¯t worry, I will help you take care of Shifei."


    "Thank you."


    "No problem at all, Xiao Lie also likes Shifei, they often y together."


    Cheng Huai overheard and said, "Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll also look after Shifei."


    He hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Yun Shifei before, but now he found her increasingly attractive and was willing to spend time with her.


    "Thank you." Yun Tiancheng looked grateful.


    Before getting to know the Cheng Family, he thought they were not easy to get along with.


    But now he discovered that everyone was warm and kind.


    Actually, Yun Shifei was also sensible. With uncles and aunties around to look after her, his previously worried heart was now finally at ease.


    Yun Tiancheng, thinking about his uing week-long business trip, reminded Yun Shifei to be careful when she¡¯s alone at home and to talk to Aunt Zhong if she had any issues.


    Yun Shifei agreed to all of this.


    "Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself."


    Even without Aunt Zhong, she could still take care of herself.


    She wasn¡¯t a child. In her previous life, even when she worked alone, she managed just fine.


    After Yun Tiancheng left on his business trip, the house already had few people, and now it was only Yun Shifei left.


    Aunt Zhong didn¡¯t live with them, onlying daily to cook and clean.


    Therge vi was instantly left with just Yun Shifei and the puppy.


    Actually, when sleeping at night, Yun Shifei was a bit afraid. She would check the doors and windows repeatedly, making sure everything was locked up.


    Finally, she would take the puppy to bed with her.


    The next day, Yun Shifei went to ss with a tired face.


    Truth be told, having someone at home and not having someone makes a big difference.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t adapt to living in the house alone.


    Especially in such arge room, it was so quiet at night that she could hear a pin drop.


    This caused her to wake up at every slight noise during sleep.


    The puppy, too, was very restless, probably because it was the first time sleeping with her. It would crawl all over her, even stepping on her.


    One pawnded on her chest, almost making her cough up blood.


    Yun Shifei decided that no matter how scared she was tonight, she wouldn¡¯t let the puppy on her bed.


    It should just sleep quietly in its own bed.


    Cheng Lie noticed that the girl¡¯s spirits were not quite right too.


    Lately, there was no exam that would require staying upte to study.


    Cheng Lie thought about it and suddenly remembered that starting from yesterday, Yun Tiancheng seemed to be on a business trip.


    Ever since Xu Ya and Yun Sisi moved out, the Yun Family was left with only Yun Tiancheng and Yun Shifei.


    Yesterday, Yun Tiancheng went on a business trip, leaving only Yun Shifei at home.


    She was so timid, with an empty house and only her inside, she probably was afraid and couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s lips were slightly pursed. This kind of thing, he couldn¡¯t help with, he couldn¡¯t keep herpany at night.


    During a physics ss, Yun Shifei yawned several times.


    This subject was already hard to learn, and now she was also sleep-deprived. She really wanted to just lie down on the desk for a nap.


    Yun Shifei rubbed her eyes and saw a hand reach over, offering her a candy.


    It was a mint candy, which could help her stay awake.


    Yun Shifei was instantly alert.


    She took the candy and smiled at Cheng Lie: "Thank you, Cheng Lie."


    Cheng Lie nced at her and then looked away.


    After school, Yun Shifei walked with Cheng Lie, yawning as she said, "I must go to bed early tonight."


    Provided she could fall asleep.


    It was just after five, the sky wasn¡¯tpletely dark, giving her a great sense of security, making sleep possible.


    Butter in the night, she didn¡¯t know if fear would keep her awake again.


    She had a bad habit of having an overactive imagination, always connecting every societal news to herself.


    Like a woman alone at home at midnight, a thief breaks in.


    Or a mansion being robbed, the owner abandoned in the wilderness.


    ...


    Just thinking about it gave her goosebumps.


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Lie reached out and stuffed a piece of paper into Yun Shifei¡¯s hand.


    Yun Shifei was a bit startled.


    "If you get scared at home, you can call me."


    Back home, Yun Shifei sat dazed on the sofa, quietly staring at the piece of paper in her hand.


    It had Cheng Lie¡¯s phone number written on it.


    A cellphone number.


    Cheng Lie had a cellphone.


    Being a high school student with a cellphone, she was especially surprised.


    In this era, cellphones weren¡¯t something that everyone had like in the future.


    Cellphones were still luxury items, generally owned only by sessful people.


    At this time, not only were cellphones expensive, but so was the monthly rental.


    If Cheng Guomin really bought Cheng Lie a cellphone, she couldn¡¯t understand what Cheng Guomin thought of Cheng Lie.


    On one hand liking him, yet allowing his wife to bully Cheng Lie?


    Soon, Yun Shifei thought of something else.


    She hadn¡¯t told Cheng Lie anything, how did he know that she would be scared living alone, and gave her his phone number?


    This kid, usually quiet, had quite a sensitive mind.


    But this was also quite nice. If Cheng Lie would talk to her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    At night, Yun Shifei prepared to sleep after taking a bath.


    As usual, she checked the entire house, then immediately rushed into her room, locking the door behind her.


    The puppy also curled up in its bed to sleep.


    Yun Shifeiy in bed, unable to sleep.


    She heard the wind howling outside the window. Snuggled under her quilt, she thought for a moment and finally pulled the phone by her bed to call Cheng Lie.

 Chapter 132: Can You Be My Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Can You Be My Sister?</h4><h4></h4>


    It was a little past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    No one knew if Cheng Lie had gone to sleep by now.


    The phone rang twice before the call was connected.


    Yun Shifei could hear the soft breathing on the other end.


    She cleared her throat, "Cheng Lie, it¡¯s me. Is this a good time for you to answer the phone?"


    She also felt calling Cheng Lie at thiste hour wasn¡¯t entirely appropriate. But she just wanted to hear someone¡¯s voice.


    Otherwise, she¡¯d feel scared all alone in a big house.


    After a while, she heard the boy¡¯s soft "Mm."


    Yun Shifei felt her heart settle.


    Lying on her bed, she casually chatted with Cheng Lie: "Were you about to go to sleep?"


    Another "Mm" came from the other end.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t resist asking: "Did I disturb you, then?"


    "No."


    Relieved, Yun Shifei exhaled deeply.


    She said, "There¡¯s no one home here, it¡¯s really too quiet. You see, I¡¯m even speaking softly on the phone right now."


    Then she added, "Oh, by the way, today¡¯s math homework was so hard! I spent half the evening on it, and there are still some problems I haven¡¯t figured out. I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯ll manage tomorrow."


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t much of a chatterbox; she just wanted to say something casually.


    Even though Cheng Lie didn¡¯t respond, Yun Shifei could hear his soft breathing on the other end, and still felt reassured.


    At least someone was there.


    She kept on talking, but soon fell asleep as sleepiness overwhelmed her.


    On the other end, Cheng Lie quietly listened to Yun Shifei¡¯s ramblings¡ªnow this, now that.


    He could tell that she was a bit drowsy, her thoughts disconnected, just saying whatever came to mind.


    Eventually, her voice fell silent on the other end. All he could hear was the steady rhythm of her sleeping breaths.


    The girl who had been talking seconds ago had now fallen asleep.


    She¡¯s adorably clueless.


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.


    In his mind, he seemed to picture Yun Shifei sleeping¡ªlikely looking very sweet and well-behaved.


    He stayed still like that, listening for nearly half an hour, before finally hanging up the phone.


    She probably had a great night¡¯s sleep tonight.


    The next day, when Yun Shifei saw him, she apologized somewhat sheepishly, "I¡¯m so sorry, Cheng Lie. I fell asleep while talking to you on the phonest night."


    Her face seemed to glow; it was clear she¡¯d rested well the night before.


    She was much more energetic than the day before.


    "It¡¯s fine," Cheng Lie responded indifferently.


    Yun Shifei felt a little embarrassed. That was when she realized she had forgotten to hang up the phone all night. Luckily, Cheng Lie had hung up for her.


    Over the next few days, Yun Shifei called Cheng Lie every night before going to bed.


    She found Cheng Lie¡¯s voice surprisingly soothing.


    Every time they chatted, she couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep.


    And she slept soundly until the next day.


    Even when there were people home in the past, Yun Shifei could never fall asleep so quickly.


    But after talking to Cheng Lie for a while, she quickly drifted off.


    Who would¡¯ve thought Cheng Lie¡¯s voice had a sleep-inducing effect?


    If she ever had insomnia again, she could just call Cheng Lie. Wouldn¡¯t that work better than any sleeping pills?


    And without any side effects.


    Yun Shifei was already contemting whether she should keep doing this going forward.


    She felt it was quite feasible.


    On Friday, Zhao Haishuang invited her over to the Cheng Family for dinner.


    Yun Shifei instinctively wanted to decline. She didn¡¯t particrly like visiting the Cheng Family now. Honestly, she would¡¯ve preferred if Cheng Lie came to her house to eat dinner with her instead.


    But Zhao Haishuang was very enthusiastic: "I made your favorite sweet and sour ribs. Shifei, it¡¯s been so long since Auntiest had a chat with you. Let¡¯s talk while we eat, shall we?"


    Confronted with such warmth, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t refuse.


    During the meal, Zhao Haishuang kept piling food onto Yun Shifei¡¯s te, while Cheng Guomin kept urging her to eat more.


    They were as friendly as ever, like before.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Lie, as always, quietly focused on his food.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but reach out to give Cheng Lie some food.


    Cheng Lie looked up at her, and the girl smiled at him.


    Under the warm lights, her smile shimmered brightly, like a river of stars.


    Cheng Lie quickly dropped his gaze again.


    Cheng Huai said, "Shifei, you¡¯re so kind to Xiao Lie, even feeding him. But you¡¯ve never given me any food."


    Cheng Huai, who usually kept his distance from her, suddenly uttered this line, leaving Yun Shifei a little at a loss.


    What did he mean?


    She stared nkly at Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai smiled softly, refined and gentle, like an older brother.


    Was he waiting for her to serve him food?


    Yun Shifei found this bizarre and felt ufortable inside.


    But outwardly, she still smiled and said, "I don¡¯t know what Cheng Huai brother likes to eat, so I can¡¯t give you food blindly."


    "Oh, it¡¯s fine," Cheng Huai seemed to brush it off, smiling at her.


    Their gazes locked, and for some reason, Yun Shifei felt her sense of caution surge.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s expression now seemed a little different than in the past.


    After dinner, Yun Shifei chatted with Zhao Haishuang for a while, then prepared to leave.


    "Ah Huai, walk Shifei home," Zhao Haishuang suggested, ncing at Cheng Huai.


    "Sure," he replied.


    "No need, Auntie. I can walk back on my own," Yun Shifei politely declined.


    The Cheng Family wasn¡¯t far from her house, and at this time of night, the streets were still bustling with people on their evening strolls. It was perfectly safe.


    "It¡¯s no trouble. I was nning to go for a walk after dinner anyway." Cheng Huai was already out the door.


    Yun Shifei felt helpless.


    The Cheng Family always had this way of making things seem imperative.


    She looked back at Cheng Lie and said, "Cheng Lie, I¡¯m leaving now. Bye-bye."


    She waved at Cheng Lie.


    The boy¡¯s expression remained indifferent; he didn¡¯t seem to look at her.


    Yun Shifei followed Cheng Huai out the door.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    The way Cheng Huai had been looking at Yun Shifei¡ªshe might not realize what it meant, but as another man, Cheng Lie understood it clearly.


    Cheng Huai was starting to show interest in Yun Shifei.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, carrying a dangerous glint.


    They mighte after him, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t mess with her.


    A chill blew through the air as Yun Shifei clutched her coat tightly, quickening her pace.


    Yet Cheng Huai, being much taller than her, kept an easy stride, matching her pace despite her rushed steps.


    Cheng Huai chuckled, "Shifei, do you like my younger brother a lot?"


    Startled, Yun Shifei looked at him in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "I¡¯ve never seen my brother have any friends before."


    "Wasn¡¯t it Uncle Cheng who told me to be friends with him?"


    How odd. Back then, they wanted her to be friends with Cheng Lie, yet now Cheng Huai seemed unhappy about it?


    "That little..." Cheng Huai almost let slip the derogatory words he usually used for Cheng Lie but refrained since Yun Shifei was an outsider.


    "Yeah, Xiao Lie doesn¡¯t really have friends. You¡¯re probably his first one."


    After a pause, Cheng Huai asked Yun Shifei, "Shifei, would you like to be my sister?"


    Your sister?


    Yun Shifei found this strange. "Brother Cheng Huai, you¡¯re already my brother, aren¡¯t you?"


    Was she pretending not to understand or did she truly not get it? Cheng Huai chuckled.

 Chapter 133 Mu Chengzhu Also Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133 Mu Chengzhu Also Arrives</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei felt her scalp tingle as Cheng Huai stared at her and smiled.


    However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    She only wanted to go home quickly, not wanting to be alone with Cheng Huai.


    Thankfully, Cheng Huai didn¡¯t say much after that.


    When they arrived at her door, Yun Shifei breathed a small sigh of relief. "Brother, thank you for walking me home. I¡¯ll head in first."


    Her smile was polite and distant, but since she was naturally beautiful, her smile could soften anyone¡¯s heart.


    Cheng Huai said, "Tomorrow, I¡¯m going singing with my friends. Want toe with us?"


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment, then shook her head. "I¡¯m sorry, I have a lot of homework to do."


    "It¡¯ll only take two hours. It¡¯s right at the karaoke spot next door. Won¡¯t you give your brother some face?"


    Yun Shifei was reluctant, but she wasn¡¯t good at rejecting people. So, whenever someone spoke sincerely, she would instinctively agree.


    But she really didn¡¯t want to agree this time.


    She wasn¡¯t even close to Cheng Huai. If she went, would they just sit there awkwardly staring at each other?


    So she forced herself to refuse. "I can¡¯t. If my dad finds out I went out, he¡¯ll scold me."


    She even brought out Yun Tiancheng¡¯s name. Surely Cheng Huai wouldn¡¯t keep pushing her now.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Huaiughed upon hearing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s name.


    "When Uncle Yun left, he specifically asked me to look after you. Taking you out to have fun is part of that care. How about I call and ask him?"


    When did that happen? Yun Shifei found it very strange.


    She had no idea Yun Tiancheng had ever asked Cheng Huai for such an odd favor.


    After all, from the time she had known Cheng Huai until now, they hadn¡¯t exchanged more than a few sentences.


    They had already spoken more today than they ever had beforebined.


    "Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯lle by tomorrow afternoon to get you," Cheng Huai said and walked off before she could argue further.


    Yun Shifei watched him walk away, frowning.


    She really didn¡¯t like the Cheng Family people. Except for Cheng Lie, how could they all be so overbearing?


    Judging from their personalities, she could only imagine how much Cheng Lie must endure at home.


    And he would have to endure it for another two years. Poor guy, truly poor guy.


    She almost wanted to snatch Cheng Lie and bring him into her family. Might as well let her dad adopt him as a godson.


    Yun Shifei was optimistic by nature and came to terms with the uing situation quickly.


    But Yun Shifei certainly wasn¡¯t going to go sing with Cheng Huai alone.


    She decided to invite Sun Xiaoqi along.


    Fortunately, Sun Xiaoqi was bored at home and, upon hearing about singing, was filled with excitement.


    "Shifei, how did you know I love singing? I¡¯m so good at it!"


    "Alright then, just wait for me at our neighborhood gate. Don¡¯t bete."


    "Got it!" Sun Xiaoqi hung up the phone, still bubbling with excitement.


    The next afternoon, Yun Shifei freshened up slightly before heading out.


    She wore a thick pea-green padded coat, wrapping herself tightly.


    The bulky outfit made her look round and chubby, but also quite adorable.


    From a distance, Cheng Huai caught sight of her and couldn¡¯t help butugh a little.


    Yun Shifei was still the same as before¡ªin and simple.


    No matter how good-looking she was, it was still just a shell.


    But precisely because of that, it made her easy to deceive.


    "Let¡¯s go," Cheng Huai said.


    Yun Shifei quietly followed behind him.


    Cheng Huai found it odd. The Yun Shifei who had refused him yesterday was now sopliant and silent?


    He had thought she strongly disliked him.


    But this was even better¡ªhis friends would surely be enviouster on.


    Not far away, Mu Chengzhu, who was heading out for an errand, saw Yun Shifei walking with Cheng Huai.


    His brow furrowed slightly.


    Most kids in their neighborhood knew each other, but they typically only yed with others their own age.


    Cheng Huai was older than them, carried himself like an adult, and had dated lots of girlfriends.


    Mu Chengzhu and the others weren¡¯t too fond of hanging out with Cheng Huai.


    He had also never seen Cheng Huai interacting much with Yun Shifei before.


    But now, the two of them were walking somewhere together. Were they going out to have fun?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t look as rxed as she did when she was with Cheng Lie.


    Her hands were stuffed into her pockets, and she walked with her head low.


    What was going on?


    Mu Chengzhu furrowed his brows.


    He couldn¡¯t help stepping forward to greet them.


    "Brother Cheng Huai, Shifei, where are you two off to?"


    Both of them turned to look at him.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s expression toward him was still the same as before, showing no particr differences.


    If she were truly unwilling, her expression wouldn¡¯t look like this, right?


    In an instant, Mu Chengzhu felt like he had overthought things.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t exin why the more he thought about it, the more irritated he felt.


    When had he ever done something as desperate as clinging to someone?


    Even when he used to like Yun Sisi, he wasn¡¯t this way.


    Teenage boys are proud by nature.


    He figured, if Yun Shifei didn¡¯t care for him, then he wouldn¡¯t shamelessly approach her anymore.


    Cheng Huai was momentarily startled when he saw Mu Chengzhu.


    The two of them rarely spoke. They might politely greet each other if their parents were present, but they never exchanged words otherwise.


    And yet today, Mu Chengzhu had initiated a greeting and even asked where they were headed. How strange.


    He nced at the quiet girl standing beside him. Could this have something to do with Yun Shifei?


    He had heard before that Yun Shifei liked Mu Chengzhu, but Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t like her.


    Could it be that now...


    Cheng Huai adjusted his sses, finding the situation rather amusing.


    It was fascinating how someone¡¯s appearance could indirectly affect so many things.


    "Shifei and I are going to sing karaoke," Cheng Huai replied. "She¡¯s just been bored at home."


    "Not really that bored. I still have lots of homework and unfinished study materials," Yun Shifei said with a slight smile.


    "No big deal. I¡¯m only taking two hours of your time. We¡¯ll be back after that."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. My friend should already be waiting at themunity gate," she said.


    Cheng Huai froze for a second. "Friend?"


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t mentioned that she was bringing anyone else along.


    Yun Shifei seemed to remember something. "Oh, brother, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to tell you, my friend also wanted toe sing. You don¡¯t mind, do you?"


    Seeing the cautious look on her face, Cheng Huai could only suppress his annoyance. "I don¡¯t mind."


    Initially, he had ounted for only Yun Shifei and nned to use this opportunity to corner her a bit.


    But unexpectedly, Yun Shifei had invited a friend along.


    Mu Chengzhu, overhearing, realized that Yun Shifei didn¡¯t actually want to go with Cheng Huai after all. She was just going along with it and had even invited her friend as backup.


    He immediately felt guilty for misunderstanding her earlier.


    The irritation he had felt moments ago morphed into remorse.


    He turned to Cheng Huai. "Brother Cheng Huai, can Ie along too?"


    The question caught both Yun Shifei and Cheng Huai off guard.


    On the way to the karaoke lounge, Cheng Huai¡¯s face remained dark, and he didn¡¯t speak to Yun Shifei again.


    Meanwhile, Sun Xiaoqi clung to Yun Shifei¡¯s arm, whispering discreetly to her.


    "You never told me Mu Chengzhu would being too."


    Mu Chengzhu was a well-known figure at Xinhua Middle School. Even though Sun Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t in the same grade, she had heard of him.

 Chapter 134 Is He Really That Terrifying?

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Is He Really That Terrifying?</h4><h4></h4>


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know how to respond to Sun Xiaoqi.


    Should she tell her that Mu Chengzhu had just joined them?


    In her previous life, Mu Chengzhu and Cheng Huai had nothing to do with each other. She couldn¡¯t figure out why he suddenly insisted on joining them for karaoke today.


    When they arrived at the karaoke lounge, a few of Cheng Huai¡¯s friends were already singing inside.


    There were both men and women present.


    Seeing them walk in, everyone shifted their gaze to them.


    Cheng Huai had mentioned he would bring a pretty little girl for them to meet.


    But now, why were there three kids tagging along?


    They all looked decent, but one young girl in particr stood out with her delicate features. Among the group, she was like a budding rose, poised to bloom.


    She was incredibly beautiful.


    However, Cheng Huai didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    "These are my neighbor¡¯s younger siblings. Everyone just have fun. It¡¯s on me today."


    With that, he plopped into a corner seat, lit a cigarette, and began smoking.


    Yun Shifei frowned slightly¡ªshe didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke.


    Though Yun Tiancheng also smoked, he understood the hazards of secondhand smoke and always did it in his study or elsewhere.


    Sun Xiaoqi had an outgoing personality.


    In no time, she mingled with the others, boldly grabbed the microphone, and started singing.


    Her voice was loud and powerful¡ªit was clear she was a regr at karaoke lounges.


    Yun Shifei sat quietly next to her, listening to Sun Xiaoqi sing.


    Sun Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t shy at all. She was even more lively than the rest of the group.


    As she sang, she tossed her coat aside, jumping and dancing with excitement.


    The entire room revolved around her. She thoroughly enjoyed being the center of attention.


    Yun Shifei, seated to the side, watched Mu Chengzhu nce at the drinks on the table. He picked up a bottle of juice and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Yun Shifei, feeling a bit thirsty, didn¡¯t refuse his gesture.


    She was finally learning how to ept him, and Mu Chengzhu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Previously, whenever he offered anything to Yun Shifei, she always declined.


    "You don¡¯t like ces like this. Why did youe?" Mu Chengzhu nced at Yun Shifei.


    At that moment, the girl had just opened the can, inserted a straw, and taken a sip.


    Hershes cast soft shadows beneath her eyes, her slightly upturned nose giving her profile a gentle charm.


    Hearing what Mu Chengzhu said, Yun Shifei turned to look at him. Her round, dark eyes bore into him with an unwavering focus.


    That was always how she looked at people.


    "I don¡¯t know how to say no," Yun Shifei admitted honestly. She thought, there was no point in lying to Mu Chengzhu.


    Mu Chengzhu hadn¡¯t expected such an answer.


    So, Cheng Huai had invited Yun Shifei to karaoke, and because she couldn¡¯t refuse, she had obedientlye along.


    If Cheng Huai decided to sell her off, would she even help him count the money afterward?


    Mu Chengzhu found it slightly ridiculous.


    But then Yun Shifei suddenly countered, "What about you? You said you wanted to sing¡ªwhy don¡¯t you go sing a song?"


    Mu Chengzhu: "..."


    Yun Shifei was adorably naive. His reason for saying he wanted to sing was obviously because of her.


    Yun Shifei indeed knew Mu Chengzhu hadn¡¯te for the singing. She was deliberately poking at him.


    She didn¡¯t like Mu Chengzhu. Yet, in this life, he seemedpletely different from how he had been in the past.


    Lately, he had been acting as if he was trying to get close to her, and that unsettled her.


    She needed him to hate her, just like in the past life, and stay far from her.


    Otherwise, with more interactions like this, who knew if one day he would lose his temper again and push her off a tall building while she wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    The sensation of falling, that excruciating pain¡ªeven in this life, she couldn¡¯t forget it.


    And falling from such a height would certainly leave one¡¯s body beyond recognition.


    At that thought, Yun Shifei¡¯s heart trembled.


    She was truly terrified of repeating her tragic fate in this life.


    Mu Chengzhu noticed Yun Shifei behaving exactly as she had before¡ªafraid and avoiding him. This inexplicable fear made him furrow his brows.


    Was he truly that terrifying?


    No matter what he did, it seemed to incite her unease.


    Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t even know how to respond.


    In his memory, aside from being distant with her in the beginning, he hadn¡¯t done anything to hurt her.


    Yet somehow, his prior indifference alone seemed to make her this frightened of him. It felt odd.


    No, he had to find out what was going on with Yun Shifei.


    But before he could speak, the door to their private room opened. The manager entered with an apologetic look.


    "I¡¯m terribly sorry. We¡¯ve just received a surprise fire inspection, and we need to clear the venue."


    Cheng Huai frowned and stood up. "What do you mean?"


    "Well... someone from the higher-ups suddenly came to inspect. We have to close up for now. All your prior expenses today will be waived aspensation."


    The manager bowed repeatedly as he exined.


    He felt incredibly unlucky.


    Why did he have to deal with something like this?


    The Young Master from the Cheng Family¡ªhe couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    But he also couldn¡¯t afford to offend the other party involved.


    After some thought, he decided it was safer to antagonize Cheng Huai for now.


    Angering Cheng Huai might just cost him a few VIPs, but offending the other individual might threaten the very existence of his business.


    Cheng Huai was baffled by the situation. Already in a bad mood, his frustration boiled over with this unexpected interference.


    He mmed the ss in his hand onto the floor.


    "And if I refuse to leave?"


    Used to his carefree, extravagant ways, Cheng Huai would throw tantrums whenever met with obstacles, always willing to pay his way out in the end.


    "But... Young Master Cheng, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me," the manager pleaded, nearly in tears.


    "Forget it. Don¡¯t give him a hard time. They¡¯re just trying to run a business," Sun Xiaoqi remarked, setting down the microphone before pulling Yun Shifei to her feet.


    "Cheng Huai, we¡¯re leaving now."


    It was then that Cheng Huai remembered Yun Shifei was still there.


    Realizing he had just lost his temper in front of her, his face turned a vivid array of colors.


    But Sun Xiaoqi didn¡¯t wait for him to respond and had already left with Yun Shifei.


    Seeing them leave, Mu Chengzhu followed behind.


    It was just after 3 PM. They had been at the karaoke lounge for less than half an hour.


    Sun Xiaoqi sighed heavily. "I wasn¡¯t even done having fun, and now it¡¯s over."


    Yun Shifei chuckled. "You could¡¯ve kept on singing."


    Sun Xiaoqi rolled her eyes. "Oh, please. I could tell you weren¡¯t into Cheng Huai. Why pretend? Better we leave early and end this quickly."


    Though lively and extroverted, Sun Xiaoqi had a keen sense of observation.


    She had picked up on the underlying dynamics.


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected Sun Xiaoqi to figure it out, and her smile widened.


    "You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t like him," she admitted.


    "If you don¡¯t like him, just say no. Who cares if you offend someone? We¡¯re just kids¡ªif we upset someone, they¡¯ll just chalk it up to childish ignorance anyway," Sun Xiaoqi replied matter-of-factly.

 Chapter 135: Dragging Her to Hell

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Dragging Her to Hell</h4><h4></h4>


    This was something Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected.


    She had always carried herself with a mature mindset.


    Because of all the turmoil and deep wounds she had endured in her past life, her rebirth had made her approach every situation with the perspective of an adult. She lived cautiously, carefully analyzing the positive and negative impacts of every decision she made.


    She was far too careful.


    Sun Xiaoqi reminded her¡ªshe was still just a child, and she shouldn¡¯t be like this.


    That¡¯s right, she was only fifteen years old this year. Even if she offended the Cheng Family, so what? She could always brush it off with the excuse that children don¡¯t know any better.


    Yun Shifei thought she¡¯d been so foolish. It was only now that her mindset began to shift.


    "I¡¯m heading back now¡ªtoday was pretty fun," Sun Xiaoqi said cheerfully. Her home was closer than Yun Shifei¡¯s, so she stood at the gate of her residentialplex and waved goodbye to Yun Shifei.


    She then looked at Yun Shifei and Mu Chengzhu with a face full of curiosity.


    To be honest, she was really curious about what the rtionship between Yun Shifei and Mu Chengzhu was.


    Previously, everyone said Yun Sisi and Mu Chengzhu were a couple, but today, the way Mu Chengzhu looked at Yun Shifei was obviously different.


    She didn¡¯t know if she should trust her instincts.


    Yun Shifei stood there for a moment, watching Sun Xiaoqi as she disappeared into her home.


    Only Mu Chengzhu and her were left now.


    They strolled toward theplex at an unhurried pace. Mu Chengzhu knew deep down that Yun Shifei didn¡¯t like him. He had initially wanted to ask her why she seemed to reject him so strongly.


    Unfortunately, he¡¯d been interrupted and never got the courage to bring it up again.


    Even if he did ask, she probably wouldn¡¯t tell him¡ªjust like so many times before.


    Since he knew he wouldn¡¯t get an answer, Mu Chengzhu chose not to dwell on it anymore.


    He said gently to Yun Shifei, "Your friend made a good point earlier: if you don¡¯t like doing something, just say no. It¡¯s okay."


    Yun Shifei nodded, as if she agreed with Mu Chengzhu.


    But she didn¡¯t respond verbally.


    So the two walked home in silence.


    From a distance, a set of eyes quietly focused on them.


    The watcher studied the boy and girl walking side by side. Even though they weren¡¯t speaking, their youthful presence painted the perfect image of young love.


    The pair looked exceptionally well-matched.


    That young man¡¯s expression darkened, so gloomy that it seemed ink could drip from his features.


    Earlier today, he¡¯d learned Yun Shifei nned to go sing karaoke with Cheng Huai, and he immediately had someone block the ns.


    But what he hadn¡¯t expected was Mu Chengzhu appearing alongside Yun Shifei instead.


    At this moment, Mu Chengzhu would asionally nce at Yun Shifei, and Cheng Lie could clearly discern the feelings stirring in his gaze.


    A cold glint flickered deep within Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes.


    He hated others coveting what was his. No matter who it was¡ªwhether that person treated her well or not¡ªhe simply wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    It had happened thest time, too, when Mu Chengzhu gave something to Yun Shifei.


    And now, he¡¯d followed her to karaoke?


    Initially, Cheng Lie had wanted to observe what Yun Shifei was like during these interactions¡ªto see if she¡¯d end up crying again.


    But now, he didn¡¯t even want to show himself to her.


    His gaze shifted back to Yun Shifei. The girl was quietly walking, her hair swaying gently in the breeze, with loose strands yfully dancing on each side. It carried an effortless charm.


    She had yet to grow up fully, but she was already so stunning. It was easy to understand why so many people were drawn to her¡ªwhat would it be liketer?


    Dark, twisted thoughts began to grow in the corners of Cheng Lie¡¯s mind.


    He knew they were wrong, but he couldn¡¯t care about that anymore.


    If Yun Shifei truly hated him, then so be it¡ªlet her hate him.


    After all, she was the one who initially broke into his world. She shouldn¡¯t me him for this. Even if it meant dying, he¡¯d drag her down to hell with him.


    Mu Chengzhu apanied Yun Shifei to her doorstep.


    Yun Shifei noticed a car parked in front of her home¡ªit wasn¡¯t their family¡¯s car.


    At that moment, someone stepped out of the vehicle.


    It was Yun Sisi!


    Yun Sisi gazed mournfully at Yun Shifei and Mu Chengzhu.


    The pure, innocent face she wore was now tinged with sorrow, almost on the verge of tears.


    She had suspected it. Lately, Mu Chengzhu had been ignoring her, and now she knew the reason¡ªit was because of Yun Shifei!


    Watching the two walk closer and closer earlier, even though they hadn¡¯t spoken, they¡¯d looked seamlessly perfect simply standing side by side.


    Yun Sisi knew this type ofpatibility¡ªit was the same as the connection she once had with Mu Chengzhu.


    Long ago, ssmates would look at her and Mu Chengzhu and say how perfectly matched they seemed.


    Xu Ya also exited the car and froze for a moment when she saw Yun Shifei and Mu Chengzhu.


    Mu Chengzhu was the first to greet her, "Auntie, Sisi."


    He¡¯d heard that Xu Ya and Yun Sisi had moved to anotherplex, but he hadn¡¯t expected to bump into them today.


    <sub>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</sub>


    Seeing Mu Chengzhu¡¯sposure, Yun Sisi felt even angrier.


    Why?


    Had it all been one-sided on her part? Had Mu Chengzhu never cared for her at all?


    Why could he meet her gaze with such indifference, acting like nothing had happened?


    Xu Ya was surprised, too.


    She remembered Mu Chengzhu hadn¡¯t liked Yun Shifei¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t even look at her.


    But now, they were walking together?


    "Were you outside ying?" Xu Ya asked.


    Mu Chengzhu nodded.


    "We were just out singing karaoke. Auntie, Sisi, I¡¯ll head off now." Mu Chengzhu smiled politely.


    "Alright," Xu Ya replied.


    After Mu Chengzhu left, Xu Ya turned to Yun Shifei and said, "Shifei, what¡¯s going on here? I¡¯ve told you before¡ªnot to fall into early romance."


    Her openingment chilled Yun Shifei¡¯s heart.


    "When Sisi and Mu Chengzhu were together, you didn¡¯t feel they were dating too early. But once I walk beside Mu Chengzhu, you suspect me of falling in love?" Yun Shifei retorted sharply, catching Xu Ya off guard.


    Stammering, Xu Ya exined, "Sisi grew up alongside Chengzhu. Their bond is that of siblings. Sisi is such a well-behaved girl; she wouldn¡¯t get into an early romance."


    Sibling rtionship? Thinking back to her past life, remembering what Mu Chengzhu and Yun Sisi eventually did together, Yun Shifei felt a wave of disgust.


    Her heart felt like it was being strangled by thorny vines, squeezing painfully tight until she could barely breathe.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s disappointment in Xu Ya deepened.


    She could ept Xu Ya¡¯sck of affection for her¡ªshe understood it wasn¡¯t easy to bond after being abducted for so many years.


    But why couldn¡¯t Xu Ya at least stop with the double standards?


    It was the same situation, yet the consequences were always worlds apart depending on whether it was Yun Sisi or her.


    Yun Shifei now understood: for someone who doesn¡¯t like you, no matter how tirelessly you try, it wouldn¡¯t win their favor.


    No matter what you do, you¡¯ll never be enough.


    Because even the way you breathe is wrong!


    "Are you regretting it now? That if I had never been reunited with this family, everything would¡¯ve been perfect for the three of you¡ªyou would¡¯ve been so happy andplete. It¡¯s all my fault, isn¡¯t it, for ruining everything?" Yun Shifei stared quietly at Xu Ya as she spoke.


    All this time, she had treated Xu Ya as her mother. She had held back on so many things.


    But she was Xu Ya¡¯s biological daughter, too. Yet Xu Ya didn¡¯t spare a thought for her feelings when she was treated this way. So why should she tread softly and constantly cater to Xu Ya¡¯s emotions?


    "That¡¯s not what I meant..." Xu Ya said hastily.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 136: Obedience

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Obedience</h4><h4></h4>


    But Yun Shifei, who had been hurt by Xu Ya many times before, no longer wanted to hear anything Xu Ya had to say.


    Even if Xu Ya seriously exined herself, her actions and words would still be two entirely different things.


    She hated Xu Ya as a mother¡ªhated her intensely.


    "Why did youe over today? Is there something you need?"


    "I came to pick up some things..." Xu Ya answered.


    Thest time Xu Ya and Yun Sisi moved out, they still left quite a few belongings behind.


    For example, her household registration booklet was kept with Yun Tiancheng, and recently Xu Ya needed it for some paperwork.


    So Xu Ya came back to retrieve the booklet and pack up the rest of her scattered possessions to take away.


    Yun Shifei opened the door, and her pet dog rushed over immediately.


    Xu Ya and Yun Sisi were startled to see the golden retriever.


    "You got a dog?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    "Having a dog means you¡¯ll have to walk it¡ªhow troublesome," Xu Ya remarked.


    Yun Shifei disliked how Xu Ya always spoke in a lecturing tone.


    "Dad thought the house was too quiet, so we got a puppy." She replied lightly.


    Xu Ya froze when she heard that.


    Was it because she had taken Yun Sisi away, leaving the house feeling so deste?


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t lively to begin with, and now the house had only Yun Tiancheng and Yun Shifei.


    Yun Tiancheng had work to attend to; he was oftenteing home on busy days and sometimes had to travel for business.


    Most of the time, this house was left to Yun Shifei alone, facing the solitude, unapanied. Getting a puppy was actually a good idea.


    Xu Ya said nothing further and went upstairs to retrieve her things.


    Yun Sisi disliked being in the same room as Yun Shifei, so she followed Xu Ya upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Yun Shifei quietly sat alone in the living room, watching TV.


    While Yun Sisi and Xu Ya were upstairs getting their things, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t resist saying to Xu Ya, "Mom, how did my sister be like this? She hasn¡¯t called you ¡¯Mom¡¯ even once since seeing you¡ªso rude."


    If Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t brought it up, Xu Ya wouldn¡¯t have noticed that Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t called her "Mom."


    She paused in surprise, "Really?"


    Yun Sisi wanted to stir up Xu Ya¡¯s anger, make her hate Yun Shifei even more, so she exaggerated her exnation.


    "Yes, my sister is so disrespectful now. When you were still at home, she wasn¡¯t like this at all. Have you noticed how different she¡¯s be todaypared to before?"


    Though Yun Sisi¡¯sment wasn¡¯t tant, she knew Xu Ya was sharp enough to understand the hint.


    She wanted Xu Ya to believe that Yun Shifei was a calcting person¡ªbefore, when Xu Ya was still at home, Yun Shifei intentionally acted obedient and docile to curry favor.


    But now that Xu Ya had separated from Yun Tiancheng and the household and assets all belonged to Yun Tiancheng, Yun Shifei no longer needed to pretend.


    What Yun Sisi didn¡¯t realize was that Xu Ya wasn¡¯t thinking along those lines.


    Instead, Xu Ya remembered how Yun Shifei used to be so well-behaved¡ªeven forgiving her, despite being physically reprimanded.


    But ever since Xu Ya moved out, during both thest visit and this one, Yun Shifei had be distant and polite toward her.


    It was unmistakable that Yun Shifei was deeply, profoundly disappointed in her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be acting this way now.


    Xu Ya med herself.


    Recently, she had spent a lot of time reflecting, even thinking about finding an opportunity to meet Yun Shifei. But then she felt she had hurt her too much to deserve seeing her.


    She decided to use this moment to try and talk to Yun Shifei.


    After packing her things, Xu Ya ced everything in her car.


    She turned to Yun Sisi and said, "Sisi, wait for me in the car. Mom wants to speak with your sister for a while."


    Yun Sisi was internally unwilling, worrying that Xu Ya might reconcile with Yun Shifei during their conversation and grow close again.


    But she couldn¡¯t stop it.


    She could only obediently say, "Okay."


    After that, Yun Sisi¡¯s gaze drifted toward the Mu Family¡¯s direction.


    Recalling the scene of Mu Chengzhu standing alongside Yun Shifei earlier, her heart felt deeply torn. Once she got home, she resolved to have a good cry.


    She thought she¡¯d ask Mu Jiayu on Monday what was really going on. from


    She wondered if Mu Chengzhu¡¯s sudden coldness toward her was because Yun Shifei had said something to him.


    Yun Shifei was ying with her dog.


    After Xu Ya and Yun Sisi left, she tossed a ball on the floor to entice her dog to fetch it back.


    By now, her dog had learned how to retrieve the ball and even shake hands.


    It was growing smarter by the day.


    Suddenly, the door clicked open.


    Having been immersed in y, Yun Shifei watched the cheerful expression on her face fade slightly as she saw Xu Yae back in.


    Xu Ya noticed how Yun Shifei¡¯s joy disappeared instantly, feeling even more ufortable inside.


    It was as if someone¡¯s hand was gripping her throat¡ªshe felt stifled.


    "Shifei, do you have some time? Could Mom talk to you for a bit?"


    Her tone became unusually polite.


    "Sure."


    Yun Shifei directed her dog to y on its own, then washed her hands and made a cup of red tea for Xu Ya.


    "Shifei, do you hate Mom a lot?"


    Yun Shifei shook her head. "What you do is your own business."


    Had she stopped hating her altogether?


    Xu Ya¡¯s heart twisted tightly.


    How utterly disappointed must she be?


    "Mom didn¡¯t want to leave you, but given the situation back then... Your dad didn¡¯t like Sisi, and if I hadn¡¯t taken her away, your dad would¡¯ve handed Sisi back to her biological parents," Xu Ya confessed. "Shifei, you have to understand your mom. After raising a child for over ten years, how could I bear to give her away to her biological parents?"


    "Your dad chose you, so I could only choose Sisi."


    While speaking, tears streamed down Xu Ya¡¯s face.


    Yet Yun Shifei didn¡¯t feel any sorrow¡ªnot even the slightest urge to console her.


    If it had been in the past, when she still yearned for maternal love, she might have felt sad and reassured her that it didn¡¯t bother her.


    But now, after Xu Ya chose Yun Sisi and left their home, Yun Shifei knew she could never truly be okay with it.


    "Whatever state of mind you were in when you made that choice has nothing to do with me. All I know is that you didn¡¯t want me because of Yun Sisi. So, I won¡¯t want you either."


    I won¡¯t want you either...


    I won¡¯t want you either!


    Saying those words, Yun Shifei felt her chest loosen, as though she had finally let go of something entirely.


    Xu Ya, however, felt her mind go nk.


    Her biological daughter had pushed her away.


    She always thought that blood ties were unbreakable¡ªa cord that couldn¡¯t be severed no matter what.


    But now, it had snapped so effortlessly.


    Leaving her no room to save it.


    "Sisi must have been waiting outside for a while now. It¡¯s cold out there; you should head back soon."


    Yun Shifei stood up, signaling that it was time for her guest to leave.


    Looking at the indifferent Yun Shifei, Xu Ya wanted to say something, but the words wouldn¡¯te out.


    Once, Yun Shifei had been so sweet and obedient, calling her "Mom" with such ease¡ªeven forgiving her after being hit.


    But now, she was so distant that she wouldn¡¯t even utter "Mom."

 Chapter 137 Regret

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Regret</h4><h4></h4>


    """


    Everything has consequences. If it weren¡¯t for how cold Xu Ya once was to Yun Shifei, why would Yun Shifei treat her like this now?


    Thinking about it, Xu Ya felt an ache so deep in her heart.


    But she could no longer bring herself to ask Yun Shifei for forgiveness, because she wasn¡¯t sure she could follow through. If she failed, speaking up would only make Yun Shifei disappointed in her again.


    Trust eroded bit by bit, leaving only more resentment.


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t want to leave so soon. After a moment¡¯s thought, she asked, "What time does your dad usuallye home?"


    "Dad¡¯s been out of town on a business trip recently."


    Xu Ya was surprisingly unaware that Yun Tiancheng was on a business trip.


    Yesterday, she had called Yun Tiancheng to say she wasing to pick up some things, and he hadn¡¯t mentioned a word.


    Had their feelings grown so distant during these months of separation that she no longer knew his whereabouts?


    So Yun Shifei had been living alone all this time?


    "How long has your dad been away?"


    "Almost a week now. He¡¯ll be back tomorrow."


    Yun Shifei answered while teasing the puppy.


    The pup was chewing on the rabbit-shaped decoration of her cotton slippers. The slippers, which were once perfectly fine, now had the rabbit¡¯s head nearly torn off.


    Quite the little savage.


    She made a show of raising her hand to swat the puppy. A one-year-old pup truly had such mischievous energy.


    Xu Ya sat quietly by the side, watching Yun Shifei y with the puppy.


    "No biting. If you keep chewing, I¡¯m going to spank you!"


    "Woof!"


    "You dare bark at me? Pretty bold, aren¡¯t you?"


    Yun Shifei grabbed the pup by the cheeks and gave it a good, yful rub.


    At this rate, the poor dog might just end up bald.


    The puppy wriggled free from Yun Shifei¡¯s grip, shuffled away, shook its fur, and ran off to y with its ball,pletely ignoring Yun Shifei.


    This little one¡ªgrowing sassier by the day!


    Yun Shifei pouted.


    Xu Ya remained seated, quietly observing Yun Shifei ying with the puppy.


    She¡¯d always thought Yun Shifei had a reserved personality.


    Apart from the initial period of rebellion after their reunion.


    Afterward, she had be excessively mature and considerate.


    Many times, Xu Ya overlooked her emotional needs, thinking Yun Shifei was so understanding that she¡¯d surelyprehend her actions.


    It was only today, seeing this different side of her¡ªchildlike, yful, with a touch of innocence¡ªbearing some semnce to Yun Sisi.


    Yes, after all, she was only a few months older than Yun Sisi. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between them.


    Simply because one was called "sister" and the other "young sister," she¡¯d put them into unequal positions.


    Thinking of this, Xu Ya felt another pang of heartache.


    It was a painced with remorse. What could she possibly do to earn Yun Shifei¡¯s forgiveness?


    She remembered Yun Shifei was fond of her own mother, and had gotten along well with Old Mrs. Xu during that month-long stay at her maternal home.


    Perhaps she could ask Old Mrs. Xu to intervene?


    That evening, after returning home, Xu Ya called Old Mrs. Xu.


    She shared her worries openly with her mother.


    After hearing her out, Old Mrs. Xu sighed, "What did I tell you back then? Now you regret it, don¡¯t you?"


    Old Mrs. Xu was well aware of Xu Ya¡¯s separation from Yun Tiancheng. She¡¯d already tried to advise her before.


    Though Xu Ya was her daughter, she was grown now, had her own family, and children to make decisions for. It was no longer her ce to interfere.


    She didn¡¯t want to meddle too much, lest Xu Ya resent her someday.


    Having lived for most of a century, Old Mrs. Xu had seen it all and gained profound rity.


    Each child has their own life, beyond her control.


    "Mom, I know I was wrong..." Xu Ya choked out, letting down all her defenses before Old Mrs. Xu, revealing the depths of her heart.


    She desperately needed someone to help guide her, someone to tell her what to do.


    Though her initial resolve was not to interfere, the vulnerability in Xu Ya¡¯s voice softened Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s heart.


    After a pause, she said, "You know you¡¯ve made mistakes and want to reconcile with Shifei?"


    "Yes."


    "There¡¯s only one solution now. Yun Sisi¡¯s parents want her back. Let her go back to them."


    "Mom, isn¡¯t there a way for everyone to be happy?"


    Old Mrs. Xu scoffed coldly, "You wish. Wanting everything to go your way. There was a chance for Shifei and Yun Sisi to coexist peacefully. But you failed to guide them properly. After the harm Yun Sisi caused Shifei, how do you think they could ever get along peacefully now? It¡¯s impossible."


    The thought frustrated Old Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Ya was simply stubborn, unable to prioritize properly.


    She clung to that ungrateful adopted daughter while neglecting her obedient, thoughtful biological one.


    Such thoughts made her unwilling to continue talking with Xu Ya.


    "Alright, enough. I¡¯m about to have dinner. Reflect on this yourself," Old Mrs. Xu said, ending the call.


    She was tired of worrying about her grown children¡¯s affairs. At her age, she¡¯d prefer a simpler life.


    Shifei was much better inparison.


    Thinking of that considerate, sensible child, she realized that while Shifei appearedpliant, she had her own limits.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for repeated mistreatment, things wouldn¡¯t have reached this level of estrangement with Xu Ya.


    It was Xu Ya who trulycked foresight.


    Later that night before bed, Yun Shifei habitually made a phone call to Cheng Lie.


    Although she was gradually adjusting to sleeping alone, chatting briefly with Cheng Lie still brought herfort.


    Sometimes, she thought about it. "Habit" was such a scary word.


    The faint buzz of her phone echoed. Cheng Lie stared at his phone, resting on the edge of his bed, observing the dim glow from the small screen, yet felt no urge to answer.


    His room was cold. He wore only thin pajamas and seemed immune to the chill.


    He stood there holding a book with impable posture.


    His eyes lingered on the phone.


    A faint emotional ripple stirred within him. Should he answer?


    A moment passed, and the buzzing stopped.


    Cheng Lie averted his gaze and continued reading.


    Soon, the phone vibrated again.


    The young man stared at the phone intently.


    To answer or not to answer¡ªthat was the question.


    If he answered, it would mean acknowledging her, even while upset by how close she¡¯d grown to Mu Chengzhu.


    If he didn¡¯t, she might feel scared sleeping alone.


    The chill of his lips tightened, his brows furrowing in a moment of serious deliberation.


    Rarely did he spend more than three seconds deciding something.


    fr.e ewebno.vel


    Usually, his choices came instantaneously, instinctively.


    But tonight.


    He deliberated for five seconds.


    Still without resolution, the phone grew silent once again.


    After waiting for over ten minutes with no further calls, he thought to himself.


    Could she be angry?


    No, that wasn¡¯t likely¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be angry with him.


    Perhaps she simply assumed she was interrupting him.


    Yun Shifei, after making two unanswered calls, believed Cheng Lie might have fallen asleep.


    """


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 138: Is Yun Shifei Feeling Sorry for Him?

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Is Yun Shifei Feeling Sorry for Him?</h4><h4></h4>


    She usually called Cheng Lie around this time, and Cheng Lie would always answer.


    But today is the weekend...


    Maybe he goes to bed earlier on weekends.


    Although Yun Shifei didn¡¯t really understand¡ªhow does it make sense to sleepte during school days but early on weekends?


    But Cheng Lie isn¡¯t an ordinary kid; he might have his own habits.


    Yun Shifei felt it would be rude to keep calling him and could only hope that the two calls she had made earlier didn¡¯t disturb him.


    Shey on the soft,rge bed, the nket thick and plush, enveloping herpletely.


    Sofortable, so warm.


    Yun Shifei stretchedzily, reached out to turn off the bedsidemp, and prepared to sleep.


    She had been running around outside today and felt a bit tired.


    Just as Yun Shifei was about to doze off, the phone beside her rang.


    The sudden ringing startled her, and she sat up abruptly.


    Picking up the phone, she was a little dazed.


    "Hello?" Her voice carried traces of sleep and a hint of annoyance.


    Anyone would want to be a bit angry if they were disturbed just as they were about to fall asleep.


    "It¡¯s me."


    Two simple words, spoken with that uniquely cold and low tone belonging to a young man, instantly dispelled Yun Shifei¡¯s irritability from moments before.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be angry at Cheng Lie.


    "Cheng Lie, did I disturb you earlier when I called?" Yun Shifei cautiously asked.


    Hearing her voice instantly soften, Cheng Lie¡¯s lips curved slightly¡ªhe found it a little amusing.


    "Weren¡¯t you the one calling me?"


    "Oh, yes, I thought you might be asleep. Hopefully I didn¡¯t bother you, right?"


    "You didn¡¯t."


    "That¡¯s good," Yun Shifei sighed in relief. "I was about to fall asleep just now."


    As she spoke, her voice gradually carried traces of drowsiness: "My dad ising back tomorrow."


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t respond.


    Listening to the faint sound of breathing on the other end of the line, Yun Shifei said, "I¡¯lle find you and y tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to bed now."


    "Why didn¡¯t youe find me today?"


    Just as Yun Shifei finished speaking and was about to hang up and sleep, Cheng Lie unexpectedly asked this question.


    She noticed that Cheng Lie was talking more tonight than usual.


    Normally, when she called him, he would quietly listen while she chattered on.


    But tonight, he seemed a bit proactive.


    "Oh, I was working on practice problems all morning. In the afternoon, your brother invited me to go singing." Yun Shifei exined.


    She didn¡¯t hide the fact that she went singing with Cheng Huai from him, and Cheng Lie¡¯s hostility reduced slightly.


    "He¡¯s not a good person; be careful," Cheng Lie warned.


    This one sentence made Yun Shifei instantly more alert.


    So Cheng Lie really does know Cheng Huai is no good!


    "Are you saying your brother isn¡¯t a good person?" she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Cheng Lie was momentarily speechless.


    NovelFire.c(m)


    He regretted the words as soon as he said them.


    He wanted to remind Yun Shifei to be cautious around Cheng Huai, as he couldn¡¯t always watch over her.


    She was so timid and not very quick-witted¡ªif she were deceived or hurt, what would he do?


    The only way was to make her aware that Cheng Huai was bad news, so she could guard against him and avoid danger.


    But he had forgotten that he lived his life as a withdrawn loner with autism. Given his supposed condition, how could he make such a statement?


    Would Yun Shifei start to suspect something...


    He trusted her not to reveal anything, yet he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit panicked.


    Then he heard Yun Shifei¡¯s voice, filled with heartache: "Cheng Lie, you¡¯ve always known the environment you¡¯re living in, haven¡¯t you? You know they bully you, right?"


    She once thought that Cheng Lie¡¯s autism might be a blessing in this situation. Living in his own world, he wouldn¡¯t feel or dwell on the mistreatment from others.


    Even if he got bullied, he wouldn¡¯t feel too hurt.


    In a way, that would be the silver lining.


    In reality, Yun Shifei had always known the Cheng Family wasn¡¯t good people.


    Take the incident when Cheng Lie¡¯s hand was injured. At the time, she tried to speak up, but the matter was swept under the rug. That¡¯s when she realized Cheng Guomin wasn¡¯t as fond of Cheng Lie as he seemed.


    Considering Cheng Lie¡¯s delicate position as an illegitimate child, it was certain Zhao Haishuang and Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t ept him.


    It turns out Cheng Lie had always been aware of all of this.


    Even with autism, he could still sense how others treated him.


    He just chose not to make a fuss about it.


    Thinking about that, Yun Shifei¡¯s heart ached.


    No wonder such an obedient child would grow so extreme in the future¡ªit¡¯s clearly the result of umting years of suffering at the Cheng Family.


    The past of such an extraordinary man turned out to be so tragic. Knowing full well the people around him were malicious, yet having no choice but to live with them for so long.


    Too pitiful, too heartbreaking!


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help butpare her own situation¡ªnot ideal, but at least she had Yun Tiancheng who cared for her.


    Her grandmother and cousin also loved her.


    But Cheng Lie had no one except for himself.


    Where had Cheng Lie¡¯s mother gone? How could she bring herself to abandon her own child?


    On the other end, hearing the tenderness and pain in her voice, almost as if she were about to cry, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but pause.


    Yun Shifei was feeling sorry for him?


    He had thought she might suspect something, but instead, she remained utterly trusting of him.


    Rather than doubting him, she felt even more heartache for him.


    Such a fool!


    She trusts people so blindly¡ªwhat would happen if someone had malicious intentions toward her? How tragic would her end be?


    Just like the Cheng Family, who treated him like a useless burden, never cherishing him.


    One day, they would have to pay the price for their neglect.


    But Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to think about the Cheng Family anymore.


    At this moment, the pent-up hostility he had felt all afternoon was gradually dissolving.


    Earlier, he had even considered dragging Yun Shifei with him into the depths of despair¡ªnow he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    Why should they sink into hell?


    She¡¯s so timid¡ªhell would surely frighten her to death.


    Instead, he should hold her close and share life¡¯s beauty with her, protecting her so that her days would all taste sweet.


    She wouldn¡¯t even need candy to sweeten her life; it would naturally taste delightful.


    Yun Shifei had no idea Cheng Lie had thought about so many things¡ªeven about their future together.


    She only assumed his silence meant he was feeling sad.


    Hurriedly, she tried tofort him: "Don¡¯t be sad. How about...I think of a way¡ªmaybe my dad could adopt you as his godson? Then you coulde to my house often, and they wouldn¡¯t bully you so much."


    Oh, she desperately wanted to tell Cheng Lie, "In a few years, you¡¯re going to be a legend. Everyone in the Cheng Family who bullied you¡ªyou won¡¯t let a single one of them off."


    Your future will be bright beyond imagination.


    But how could she say such things aloud?


    If she said something like that, he¡¯d probably think she¡¯d gone crazy.


    As Yun Shifei continued her random ramblings, she suddenly heard a low voice over the phone.


    "I don¡¯t want to be your dad¡¯s godson."


    Finally, he replied. Although his response was a bit strange, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t mind. She chuckled softly: "Fine, don¡¯t. Cheng Lie, you must take good care of yourself. Trust me, after all this hardship, one day you¡¯ll reach the heights of sess."


    That mythological figure who will build a business empire and revolutionize the next generation of technology.

 Chapter 139: The Will to Live

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Will to Live</h4><h4></h4>


    When the girl said this, she sounded very resolute, as if she truly believed he would be that amazing person in the future.


    Cheng Lie froze for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his lips. His usually cold and deep eyes now carried a faint glimmer of light.


    Should he thank her for her trust in him?


    When everyone else saw him as nothing more than dirt to trample on, she was the only one who believed he held value.


    How could he describe this feeling? It was like a beam of light suddenly appearing in the vast darkness.


    Like he had wandered the deste desert for what felt like an eternity, parched and famished, and water suddenly emerged before him.


    This was a sensation he had never experienced before. Initially, he resisted it.


    He always thought that encountering warmth would make it impossible to keep moving forward in the darkness.


    Only now did he realize¡ªhe could ept warmth. Because of such warmth, he found even greater motivation to keep living.


    "Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Go to sleep early." The girl¡¯s soft voice came from the other end.


    From the sound of it, she truly sounded a bit sleepy.


    "I¡¯lle find you tomorrow to hang out," she added.


    "Alright."


    After this brief exchange, neither of them spoke again. Through the phone, all that could be heard was their light breathing.


    Finally, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t hold back. "Hang up the phone already!"


    "You go first."


    "Fine." Yun Shifei pouted, then hung up the call.


    It seemed like every time she talked to Cheng Lie on the phone, she was always the one to hang up first.


    Yun Shifei huddled in her nket. Although it was cold outside, her nket was warm and cozy, without any trace of chill.


    Her heart felt warm too. Even though Cheng Lie looked cold and distant on the outside, in truth, he was such a warmhearted guy.


    He might be quiet most of the time, but sometimes his actions in little details could truly warm her.


    Thinking back on her conversation with Cheng Lie just now, she learned something.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache for Cheng Lie.


    Living in the Cheng Family for so many years must have been so hard for him.


    Knowing well how bad the environment he was in was, with family members that hurt him like that, yet he still had to stay.


    Even his illness deprived him of the ability to fight back.


    She thought, by the time Cheng Lie recovered and left South City in his senior year of high school, there was still some time left. During this time, she would do her best to protect him and stop the Cheng Family members from constantly bullying him.


    The next day, Yun Shifei opened her eyes and heard some noise downstairs.


    She got up and walked down the stairs, spotting a familiar figure.


    "Dad, you¡¯re back!"


    Surprised and delighted, she ran forward.


    Yun Tiancheng hade home so early¡ªit was only past eight in the morning.


    "Shi Fei, you¡¯re up?"


    Yun Shifei nodded briskly.


    "Why are you running around in just pajamas? Aren¡¯t you cold? Go back and put on something warmer beforeing out." Yun Tiancheng ruffled her hair with a gentle smile.


    "Okay," Yun Shifei obediently replied.


    She returned to her room and put on her fluffy coral fleece pajamas before heading back downstairs.


    Yun Tiancheng had brought back a suitcase from his business trip.


    As he opened the suitcase, Yun Shifei saw its contents and couldn¡¯t resist letting out a little exmation, her face filled with excitement.


    Inside the suitcase, Yun Tiancheng¡¯s clothes took up only a small portion of space.


    The rest was packed full of food.


    All specialties from Beijing¡ªcandied hawthorn, sticky rice rolls with bean flour, and even roast duck.


    "These are foods you¡¯ve never tried before. Dad intentionally brought them back for you to taste. Someday, I¡¯ll take you to Beijing to explore."


    Yun Shifei nodded excitedly.


    She really hadn¡¯t traveled that far before.


    For her, the farthest she had been was just the neighboring province.


    After all, South City was already well-developed. It would be a first-tier city in the future. For those seeking opportunities, there were plenty locally, and there was hardly any need to go elsewhere.


    Yun Shifei unwrapped a piece of candied hawthorn and began eating.


    These specialties weren¡¯t like the ones sold on streets; they were individually packaged.


    But the vor was still quite good.


    She grabbed some. "Dad, I¡¯m taking these to Cheng Lie."


    "You should bring them some things." Yun Tiancheng thought for a moment, then grabbed a few packs of cigarettes and a bottle of alcohol, packing them up and handing them to Yun Shifei.


    "Shi Fei, take these to your Uncle Cheng too. During the week I was gone, it was thanks to their care that you were looked after so well."


    As Cheng Huai had said.


    Actually, Yun Shifei had guessed it too. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have invited her to dine with them.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but say, "Dad, you don¡¯t need to ask others to take care of me in the future. I can look after myself just fine."


    "How could that be the same? You¡¯re still a child. No matter how capable you are, Dad still worries,"


    Because of the time he identally lost Yun Shifei once, Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t entirely rx leaving her home alone this time.


    He actually called Yun Shifei every day to chat and ask about what she was doing.


    Yet, without being by her side, he always felt uneasy.


    Listening to Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words, Yun Shifei felt a sense of warmth in her heart.


    She noticed the bloodshot veins in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s eyes.


    "Dad, didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?"


    Yun Tiancheng shook his head. "As soon as the deal was finalized, I rushed back."


    He was worried that his precious daughter might feel lonely staying home for too long. Even though there was Aunt Zhong and a little dog forpany, without any family nearby, she would surely feel isted.


    Yun Tiancheng knew Yun Shifei had a sensitive disposition, so after closing the deal, he hurried back without dy.


    Hearing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words, Yun Shifei felt an inexplicable urge to cry.


    Even though she didn¡¯t have a good mother, she certainly had the world¡¯s best father.


    Yun Shifei gazed at Yun Tiancheng with shining eyes, wanting to say something, but she had never been good at expressing emotions. She couldn¡¯t help but smile instead, saying, "Dad, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you."


    Aunt Zhong hade over early in the morning to prepare breakfast. Knowing Yun Tiancheng wasing back today, she had intentionally made extra.


    "Your Aunt Zhong¡¯s cooking is great; there¡¯s no need to prepare anything specially." Yun Tiancheng wasn¡¯t picky about food, and he smiled.


    "Then, Dad, you should rest after breakfast. I¡¯ll organize the specials and deliver some to Cheng Lie and Uncle Cheng."


    Yun Tiancheng nodded again.


    He watched Yun Shifei tidying up and bustling about, looking like a little grown-up.


    Honestly, sometimes it made him feel heartbreakingly proud of how mature she was. But then again, he thought this might not be a bad thing¡ªbeing independent meant she wouldn¡¯t struggle when facing life on her own one day.


    Yun Tiancheng yawned; he was indeed tired.


    These past few days had been hectic. Plus, in Beijing, he wasn¡¯t entirely used to the environment¡ªthe food didn¡¯t suit him, nor did the sleep.


    He really needed a good rest now.


    Yun Tiancheng headed upstairs to rest.


    Yun Shifei organized everything, swapped them into a different gift box, and packed them neatly.


    She then returned to her room to freshen up, ate breakfast, and finally, leisurely carried the gifts over to the Cheng Family.

 Chapter 140: Do you really not like this gift?

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Do you really not like this gift?</h4><h4></h4>


    At this moment, the Cheng Family had just finished breakfast.


    Cheng Guomin left for work at hispany.


    Cheng Huai was still lounging in bed, and Zhao Haishuang had ns today to meet friends for a beauty treatment.


    Cheng Lie, after breakfast, went back to his room to draw.


    Zhao Haishuang was toozy to care about him now, anyway. When he turned eighteen, she¡¯d definitely find a way to drive this illegitimate child out of the house.


    She had tolerated having him around for so many years, but she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    Once he was of age, surely Cheng Guomin wouldn¡¯t make up excuses to keep him here.


    If that day ever came, she swore she¡¯d kill this little beast herself.


    A malicious glint shed across Zhao Haishuang¡¯s face.


    The next moment, she heard the doorbell ring. She walked over to open the door, and as she did, the venomous expression on her face instantly vanished, reced by the soft smile of a warm and gentle woman.


    "Shi Fei." Zhao Haishuang warmly greeted Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei returned the smile. "Auntie, good morning."


    "Come to y with Xiao Lie again, haven¡¯t you? Come in,e in."


    Yun Shifei stepped inside and brought out the gifts Yun Tiancheng had entrusted her with for the Cheng Family. "Auntie, my father returned from Beijing today, and these are some tobo, wine, and local specialties he picked up for you."


    She ced the items on the table.


    "Oh dear, you¡¯re way too kind." Zhao Haishuangughed, her hand covering her mouth as she sized Yun Shifei up with a few appreciative nces. "Our families are so close; you really shouldn¡¯t trouble yourself sending things over all the time."


    "It¡¯s no problem. Thank you, Uncle and Auntie, for looking after me during this time," Yun Shifei said politely.


    Though she wasn¡¯t really cared for much, gratitude was proper etiquette.


    "Auntie, I¡¯ll go upstairs to find Cheng Lie now."


    "Alright, go ahead." Zhao Haishuang replied with a smiling face.


    Her beautiful face looked kind and friendly, the type of auntie that children would love.


    Yet Yun Shifei knew that Zhao Haishuang wasn¡¯t as amiable as she appeared¡ªnot when it came to Cheng Lie.


    Because Zhao Haishuang treated Cheng Lie poorly, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t like her.


    Yes, Cheng Lie¡¯s status as an illegitimate child was somewhat disgraceful, but so what? The mistakes of adults shouldn¡¯t be borne by the child. Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t understand this.


    If Cheng Lie had a choice, she was sure he wouldn¡¯t want to live in this kind of household either.


    The more she thought about it, the heavier her heart felt.


    She knocked on Cheng Lie¡¯s door.


    After a moment, Cheng Lie opened it.


    The boy was only wearing a thin nightshirt, as he¡¯d been staying indoors.


    Yun Shifei felt cold just looking at him.


    She stepped into Cheng Lie¡¯s room and noticed it was chilly inside, too.


    She¡¯d visited his room a few times before¡ªit had always felt a bit cool in warm weather, but now it felt colder than ever.


    The cold snapst night had brought icy winds outside. How could this boy not feel cold dressed like this indoors?


    She couldn¡¯t help asking him, "Where¡¯s your coat? Is it in your closet?"


    Cheng Lie was a bit confused but nodded.


    Yun Shifei walked over to the closet and slid it open.


    Inside were plenty of clothes, including a few coats.


    With Cheng Guomin¡¯s tendency to keep up appearances and pretend to treat Cheng Lie well, the coats were all worth hundreds, maybe even thousands of yuan.


    Given the price of clothes in this era, they were practically luxury items, guaranteed to be of exceptional quality.


    Yun Shifei picked out a down jacket, dusted it off, and wrapped Cheng Lie in it.


    Cheng Lie instinctively tried to step back but paused when Yun Shifei shot him a warning re. "Are you going to wear it or not? It¡¯s so cold¡ªdon¡¯t catch a cold!"


    Faced with Yun Shifei¡¯s stern gaze, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t resist. He obediently let her wrap the jacket around him.


    Yun Shifei was particrly pleased with how cooperative Cheng Lie was.


    Cheng Lie really was very well-behaved. Right now, he wasn¡¯t some future bigshot; he was just utterly adorable.


    After wrapping him up in the coat, she patted it down, smoothing its fit.


    But her hand identally brushed against the coat¡¯s pocket, causing something to drop out.


    Yun Shifei looked down and saw the gloves she had given Cheng Liest time!


    Back then, when she¡¯d given the gloves to Cheng Lie, he had refused to ept them, so she¡¯d forced them on him. Strangely, she¡¯d never seen him use them afterward.


    She¡¯d been puzzled at the time but never expected Cheng Lie to have stuffed the gloves into the pocket of a coat he¡¯d never worn.


    Did he dislike her gift so much that he hid it away?


    The thought made Yun Shifei feel a little hurt.


    She stared at the gloves, lost in thought.


    Cheng Lie, noticing Yun Shifei had found the gloves, became flustered.


    Back when he hid the gloves, he had carelessly shoved them into a coat pocket.


    Ever since then, he hadn¡¯t taken them out again.


    If Zhao Haishuang had found them, they¡¯d be long gone by now.


    He would rather keep them hidden and never use them than risk losing them.


    And yet, they had ended up being discovered by Yun Shifei.


    The girl was now quietly staring at the gloves, her earlier smilepletely faded, reced by an expression of regret.


    She seemed disappointed now, disappointed that her thoughtful gift had been tucked away in some forgotten corner and never used.


    Was that how she saw it?


    "Cheng Lie, do you really not like this gift?" Yun Shifei asked, holding the gloves and looking at him.


    Her gaze was clear and calm, like a tranquilke.


    Even though she misunderstood his intentions, believing he¡¯d hidden the gloves out of dislike, she wasn¡¯t upset.


    She was impossibly gentle with him¡ªshe seemed to never get angry.


    Cheng Lie felt an unbearable weight on his chest. The more tolerant she was, the guiltier he felt.


    He had so many secrets, but how could he exin such a matter?


    He could only tell the truth.


    Finally, Cheng Lie said, "They¡¯ll take it away."


    The boy¡¯s voice was cold and slow.


    Yun Shifei froze. They?


    "You mean Uncle and Auntie will take it away?" Yun Shifei asked, leaning closer to Cheng Lie. Her voice dropped, cautious and soft.


    Cheng Lie nodded.


    "How could that be..." Yun Shifei frowned.


    Cheng Guomin and Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t seem like people who¡¯dck for money. The gloves might have been expensive by her standards, but to someone as wealthy as Cheng Guomin, they were hardly significant.


    The only exnation left was that they were deliberately bullying Cheng Lie!


    Right now, Yun Shifei was deep in thought, analyzing every nuance of Cheng Lie¡¯s words, oblivious to the closeness between them.


    Cheng Lie could even make out the fine down on her face.


    Her snowy skin and loweredshes framed her long, delicate eyshes and soft pink lips.


    She was nibbling her lip, lost in thought.


    Perhaps because of the weight of the information he had shared, she had to process everything carefully.


    After a while, Yun Shifei suddenly raised her eyes to look at him. "Cheng Lie, don¡¯t worry..."


    Yun Shifei had been about to promise him that she would do everything she could to protect him, but then she noticed how close they were to each other.


    She was lifting her face, he was lowering his head, and she was almost about to kiss his jaw.

 Chapter 141 Yun Shifei is Really Quite Cute

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Yun Shifei is Really Quite Cute</h4>


    Mm...


    She stumbled back two steps in a fluster, but due to losing her bnce, she staggered slightly.


    Cheng Lie reached out and grabbed her arm to prevent her from falling.


    With the momentum, Yun Shifei¡¯s head brushed against Cheng Lie¡¯s chest.


    Now the two were even closer, and Yun Shifei caught the cool and clear scent on Cheng Lie.


    Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time they¡¯d been this close. Like thest time they went to the haunted house together, she practically hung onto Cheng Lie.


    However, the situation then was very different from now.


    At that time, she was scared to death and had no bandwidth to think of anything else.


    But now, Yun Shifei could clearly sense how very close they were.


    Her face flushed, her heartbeat raced, and she hurriedly broke free from Cheng Lie¡¯s hand, moving toward the desk.


    Heavens, her mind was a mess at the moment¡ªa feeling she¡¯d never experienced before.


    Even in her past life, when she liked Mu Chengzhu, it didn¡¯t feel like this.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t say anything, simply standing there quietly watching Yun Shifei, sensing her nervousness.


    Was she nervous from being so close just now? For some reason, Cheng Lie felt inexplicably pleased.


    It was proof that she wasn¡¯t entirely indifferent to him.


    After a good while, Yun Shifei calmed her emotions, turned to Cheng Lie, ced a pair of gloves on the desk, and returned to the matter at hand. Her bright, glimmering eyes fixed on Cheng Lie: "Don¡¯t worry, if they¡¯re not good to you, I¡¯ll be good to you. In the future, tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll try my best to get it for you."


    Though her pocket money wasn¡¯t much, she¡¯d been saving diligently every month and now had a small stash.


    It was the first time a girl had ever said such words to him. Was this considered being "kept"?


    Cheng Lie found it amusing and thought Yun Shifei was quite adorable.


    This world still had girls as simple and endearing as her.


    Out of nowhere, she hade to help him, but he couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking.


    "I don¡¯t need that," he told Yun Shifei, pausing briefly before adding, "I can take care of myself."


    Yun Shifei stared nkly at Cheng Lie, seeming uncertain about how he could take care of himself.


    From her perspective, Cheng Lie was still just a child, and with autism, surrounded by wolves, how could he possibly manage on his own?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t take his words to heart.


    She stuffed the gloves back into Cheng Lie¡¯s coat pocket.


    After thinking for a moment, she felt somewhat dejected.


    She honestly didn¡¯t know what else she could do because, as an outsider, she couldn¡¯t meddle in Cheng Lie¡¯s affairs.


    All she could do was try her best to make him feel rxed and happy when they were together.


    But once he returned home, he probably wouldn¡¯t feel rxed.


    Even though life was hard right now, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but think about the future¡ªthat high school junior year when Cheng Lie¡¯s condition would improve and he¡¯d be extraordinarily smart.


    In the years toe, he¡¯d surely be a remarkable person.


    There were only two years left.


    To be exact, less than two years¡ªby the second semester of junior year, Cheng Lie would leave the Cheng Family.


    He didn¡¯t even take the college entrance exam.


    She told Cheng Lie, "Life is tough right now, but we¡¯ll definitely get through it. Just like I did. Let¡¯s keep going and cheer up."


    She, too, had been troubled by Yun Sisi and saddened by Xu Ya¡¯s injustices.


    But now, those concerns were long gone.


    In this world, there¡¯s no obstacle that can¡¯t be ovee. As long as you endure, you¡¯ll make it through.


    Locking eyes with the bright gaze of the young girl, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to tousle her hair.


    Yun Shifei stared at him, frozen.


    Her expression once again made Cheng Lie want tough.


    So obedient.


    Yun Shifei was really baffled. Could she say that she usually saw Cheng Lie as just a kid, so every time he did something like pat her head, she felt awkward?


    Just like earlier when she almost fell and he grabbed her arm to steady her.


    In that moment, Cheng Lie¡¯s boyfriend-like demeanor had totally exploded.


    That feeling was something she especially, especially wasn¡¯t used to.


    Ahem...


    She was genuinely afraid she might fall for him.


    She liked this Cheng Lie¡ªso obedient, so warm. But she knew the Cheng Lie of the future wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    She absolutely wasn¡¯t good enough for him.


    With that thought, Yun Shifei took two steps back and said to Cheng Lie, "I¡¯m heading back now. See you at school tomorrow."


    Her lips curved in a faint smile, but Cheng Lie¡¯s original ease was reced by cold detachment.


    He could sense her distance.


    Just like thest time he touched her head, she seemed to be intentionally trying to keep her distance from him.


    She didn¡¯t like him?


    If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t always help him.


    Then why?


    Was this the kind of liking that wasn¡¯t the kind he wanted?


    After Yun Shifei left, Cheng Lie remained standing in his original spot for a long time.


    The young man lowered his gaze, his paleplexion now tinged with even more coldness.


    Countless thoughts crossed his mind.


    Some were good, some were bad.


    All sorts, like a carousel spinning round and round.


    Sometimes bright, sometimes dark.


    He reached into his coat and took out the gloves Yun Shifei had tucked into his pocket.


    Looking at the pair of decent-quality gloves, he slipped his hands into them. Inside, the soft, furry lining quickly warmed his chilly hands.


    He stared quietly at the gloves. If she didn¡¯t like him, why bother to provoke him?


    And having done so, how could she just walk away?


    He wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Over these years, it had been so hard for someone to enter his world. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to flee like this.


    That night, a cold front swept through South City, bringing rain and making the weather even chillier.


    Early the next morning, Yun Shifei almost couldn¡¯t get herself out of bed.


    The rm clock rang incessantly beside her, its mor giving her a headache. Only then did she reluctantly crawl out of bed.


    At the same time, there was the sound of Yun Tiancheng knocking on her door: "Shifei, sleeping in today? Don¡¯t bete."


    "Got it, Dad."


    Yun Shifei threw off the nket, quickly changed clothes, freshened up, and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Aunt Zhong had made century egg and pork congee, steamed a te of buns, and warmed some milk.


    Yun Shifei ate a bit of everything before putting on her backpack to head out.


    But Yun Tiancheng walked in from outside, rubbed his hands together, nced twice at Yun Shifei, and couldn¡¯t help but frown: "It¡¯s so cold outside, and you¡¯re dressed so lightly¡ªyou¡¯ll catch a cold."


    Yun Shifei was surprised. She¡¯d thought Yun Tiancheng was going to work, but by the looks of it, he had gone outside to feel the temperature.


    Normally, when the weather turned sharply colder, there was a difference between the indoor and outdoor temperatures.


    Thus, Yun Shifei obediently listened to Yun Tiancheng and added a padded jacket over her school uniform.


    She even put on a knit hat and scarf.


    From top to bottom, she was wrapped tightly, looking like a little doll.


    Yun Tiancheng was finally satisfied.


    He pulled her zipper up higher. "Shifei, Dad used to be busy with work and didn¡¯t really take care of you. It¡¯s been tough on you to look after yourself, but don¡¯t catch a cold."


    Yun Tiancheng then had Aunt Zhong prepare a thermos of hot water for Yun Shifei to take to school.


    Although the school had a public water dispenser, in this cold weather, staying put in the ssroom was far more convenient.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 142: Got Pranked

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Got Pranked</h4>


    Not only that, Yun Tiancheng personally drove Yun Shifei to school.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the teacher stopping cars at the school gate at this time, Yun Tiancheng might have insisted on driving Yun Shifei all the way to the foot of the teaching building to feel satisfied.


    As soon as Yun Shifei got out of the car, the piercing cold windshed her face.


    Only a third of her face was exposed, yet the wind still stung painfully. Finally, she understood why Yun Tiancheng had insisted she wear so manyyers before heading out.


    The weather really was bitterly cold today.


    From the school gate to the ssroom, it took several minutes of walking. Yun Shifei stuffed her hands into her pockets, bowed her head, and quickened her pace toward the ssroom.


    So cold, so cold¡ªtoday was unbearably cold.


    Thankfully, Yun Tiancheng had told her to wear an extra coat. Otherwise, if she¡¯d only worn the thin school uniform, she would surely catch a cold by the end of the day.


    When she got to the ssroom, Cheng Lie had already arrived before her.


    Yet he was only wearing a school uniform with a sweater underneath.


    It seemed like he only had threeyers total.


    Wearing so little?


    Sitting through sster, he was definitely going to feel colder and colder.


    Yun Shifei frowned slightly. She took the scarf off from her own neck and wrapped it around Cheng Lie¡¯s neck: "Why are you wearing so little? Be careful not to catch a cold."


    She felt as if she was worrying herself to death over Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie raised his eyes to look at her, his dark pupils resembling obsidian, pitch ck yet glimmering faintly.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s scarf was red. This vivid color brought a touch of warmth to Cheng Lie¡¯s originally paleplexion, making his face appear slightly flushed.


    His already handsome features now carried a bit more vibrancy, making him stand out even more.


    He truly was a fresh and charming youth.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t like such bright colors.


    All his clothes were in cks, whites, grays, or deep shades of blue and green¡ªeverything muted and subdued.


    Just like his own personality.


    After wrapping the scarf around Cheng Lie, Yun Shifei opened her book and began reading.


    Not far off, Song Yang noticed this scene. He sneered inwardly, thinking: And yet Yun Shifei insists there¡¯s nothing between her and Cheng Lie. What a liar.


    Unable to stop himself, he walked up. "Ugly freak, I¡¯m cold."


    Yun Shifei was baffled: "What does your being cold have to do with me?"


    "When this fool is cold, you give him your scarf. And when I say I¡¯m cold, you don¡¯t give me one?"


    "Is Cheng Lie the same as you?"


    Ha, she finally admitted Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t just anybody to her.


    "You treat him so well¡ªare you two dating?"


    "Song Yang, stop talking nonsense."


    Song Yang was truly annoying. When he wasn¡¯t speaking, it was bearable. But once he opened his mouth, it was always something infuriating.


    Even though she could counter his remarks each time, being constantly targeted by him was exhausting.


    "If you¡¯re not dating him, why are you so good to him? You¡¯re just neighbors, aren¡¯t you?"


    "We¡¯re good friends!" Yun Shifei snapped angrily. "Stop making things up."


    When Yun Shifei was upset, her almond-shaped eyes rounded indignantly, and she bit her lip, looking like a puffed-up, furious little kitten.


    Song Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a mischievous urge to tease her further.


    He liked seeing Yun Shifei angry¡ªit was particrly amusing.


    "Just tell the truth already. Don¡¯t worry; I swear I won¡¯t tell the teachers," Song Yang said as he casually perched on Yun Shifei¡¯s desk, leaning in as if they were sharing a secret.


    Yun Shifei froze momentarily as Song Yang leaned closer.


    A flicker of hostility gleamed in Cheng Lie¡¯s eyes. He dropped the book in his hand to the ground.


    Yun Shifei came to her senses and bent down to pick up his book.


    At the same time, Cheng Lie¡¯s voice rang out: "None of your business."


    The icy coldness of his words shocked Yun Shifei.


    Over time, Yun Shifei had grown used to Cheng Lie asionally responding to her.


    But this was the first time Cheng Lie had said something to someone else¡ªand that someone was Song Yang.


    Song Yang was stunned as well.


    After two seconds, he finally reacted: "So you¡¯re not a fool after all; you can understand what I¡¯m saying."


    His lips curled into a wicked grin. He reached out to give Cheng Lie a pat.


    But Yun Shifei smacked his hand away.


    Song Yang immediately red: "Ugly freak, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hit a girl!"


    What was Yun Shifei¡¯s deal, constantly undermining him?


    "Song Yang, you¡¯re so annoying. Go study properly. If you keep spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll tell the teachers," Yun Shifei said boldly.


    She had suddenly realized that Song Yang wasn¡¯t only harassing her; he was troubling Cheng Lie as well.


    If it were just her, she might have tolerated it, hoping to keep the peace.


    But Cheng Lie had to deal with this, too?


    Cheng Lie already had enough misfortune in his life¡ªshe couldn¡¯t stand to see him bullied by Song Yang.


    So, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. If confronting Song Yang was the price, so be it.


    "Afraid of teachers? Me?" Song Yang sneered, his temper ring.


    "No, but are you afraid of your parents?"


    To truly hit someone where it hurts, you had to find their weak spot.


    Sure enough, Song Yang fell silent this time. After a long moment, he pointed a finger at Yun Shifei: "You¡¯re ruthless!"


    He turned and went back to his seat. Once there, he viciously kicked his desk, clearly venting his frustration.


    This led to him ring at Yun Shifei constantly during ss that day.


    That brat Yun Shifei really didn¡¯t know her ce. Just because she had blossomed into someone pretty, did she think she could act so arrogant?


    First, she had been so hard on Sisi. And now, she was bold enough to threaten him directly.


    Song Yang decided there was no way he could let her get away with it. She had to learn her lesson¡ªone she wouldn¡¯t forget.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t act directly. It¡¯d be better to get someone else involved.


    Ultimately, Song Yang recruited a girl who, like him, was a troublemaker.


    This girl¡¯s family had some money and had pushed her into Xinhua Middle School.


    She and Song Yang were neighbors and often hung out with shady types near the school.


    "Wait till Yun Shifei heads for the restroom¡ªgive her a taste of punishment. You could lock her in the bathroom or something so she misses ss and gets called out by the teacher," Song Yang suggested.


    He¡¯d already nned the consequences Yun Shifei would face.


    "That¡¯s it? Brother Yang, isn¡¯t that a bit boring? Just one ss?" Su Ni asked excitedly, eager for mischief.


    She had done plenty of these kinds of things back in elementary and middle school.


    "Leave it at that. If we go too far, we might suffer retaliation," Song Yang said.


    Su Ni nodded, indicating she understood.


    The next afternoon, when Yun Shifei went to the restroom, Su Ni and her friends followed her in. After Yun Shifei entered the stall, they locked the door from the outside.


    They also kicked all the other girls out of the restroom.


    Initially, Su Ni nned to leave as well.


    But when she walked past the sink and saw a bucket of water sitting nearby, she felt that locking the stall wasn¡¯t enough.


    So, she grabbed the bucket and dumped the water from above, drenching Yun Shifeipletely.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 143: It was you, wasn’t it?

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143: It was you, wasn¡¯t it?</h4>


    Ring ring ring¡ª


    The ss bell rang, and the students returned to their seats, ready for ss.


    Cheng Lie, however, frowned slightly. Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    Usually, when she went to the restroom during the break, she¡¯de back quickly, but now ss had started, and she still wasn¡¯t back. This seemed odd to him.


    Meanwhile, Song Yang was crossing his legs, feeling quite pleased. Yun Shifei must be freaking out right now.


    She¡¯s a good student, and missing a ss would probably bring her to tears after being scolded by the teacher.


    He¡¯d go find Yun Shifeiter and let her out. Hmph, see if she¡¯d dare treat him like that again.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s thin lips pressed tightly together, staring at the textbook, though his mind was elsewhere. From his understanding of Yun Shifei, she must have encountered some problem, which is why she hadn¡¯t returned.


    Is she feeling unwell? He hadn¡¯t noticed anything earlier.


    He looked back at Song Yang and saw the unfinished grin on Song Yang¡¯s face.


    This ss was biology, and the biology teacher had just walked in. The ss monitor called the ss to stand, and everyone stood up and said, "Hello, teacher."


    The biology teacher adjusted his sses, "Hello, everyone. Please sit down."


    The students gradually sat down, but one person remained standing.


    The biology teacher looked over and saw it was Cheng Lie.


    He knew this was a child with autism.


    Their ss teachers were always introduced to such a special student at the beginning.


    The grade director would have exined that there¡¯s no need to manage him; he just immerses himself in his own world.


    So whatever Cheng Lie did, the teachers turned a blind eye, but this child was well-behaved, reading or writing and drawing during ss.


    But what was going on now?


    He suddenly stood up.


    "Cheng Lie, what¡¯s wrong?"


    The boy¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were as cold as snow, his gaze equally cold, like a deep pond, hard to see through.


    He said nothing and turned to leave.


    Song Yang raised an eyebrow. Was Cheng Lie going to find Yun Shifei?


    This fool, does he even know how to find her?


    But he felt a little guilty. He thought that keeping Yun Shifei locked for a few minutes might have scared her silly. After waiting for a few minutes and seeing the teacher busy writing and drawing on the ckboard, he slipped out the door too.


    Cheng Lie headed towards the girls¡¯ restroom.


    At this time, the students were all in ss, and the hallway was empty, as was the restroom.


    Had anyone appeared there and seen a boy fearlessly walking into the girls¡¯ restroom, they might have been shocked.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He thought to himself, Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t deliberately skip ss; there must be some unknown reason that she couldn¡¯t attend ss.


    As for that reason, from Song Yang¡¯s smug expression a moment ago, he had vaguely guessed something.


    There were ten stalls in the girls¡¯ restroom, and Cheng Lie searched one by one.


    Until the second-tost stall, the door was locked from the outside.


    It really was like this.


    Cheng Lie reached out to grasp the lock, and after a while, spoke: "Shi Fei."


    This was probably the first time he had called Yun Shifei by her name, yet it didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar.


    Soon, a weak voice came from inside: "Cheng Lie? The door seems to be locked, I can¡¯t open it."


    It was Yun Shifei.


    Cheng Lie breathed a sigh of relief, then said to her, "Move to the corner, I¡¯ll kick the door open."


    "Oh... okay..."


    Bang¡ª


    Cheng Lie kicked the restroom door open.


    Yun Shifei huddled in the corner, and only after the door opened did shee out.


    Cheng Lie saw that Yun Shifei was soaking wet.


    Her hair was stered to her cheeks, her face was sttered with water, and the coat she wore was drenched.


    At the moment, she was shivering while wiping her face, "You scared me to death, thank goodness you came."


    Whether from fright or cold, her face was as white as a sheet with not a hint of blood.


    This made her eyes appear even darker.


    Cheng Lie narrowed his eyes, an air of anger surrounding him.


    She had been bullied again, and those people were really bold.


    He walked towards her.


    Seeing him reach out to touch her, Yun Shifei quickly backed away, "Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m covered in dirty water, it¡¯s disgusting."


    She felt truly embarrassed at that moment.


    The dirty water on her carried a smell, it was so disgusting.


    But Cheng Lie didn¡¯t care about any of that.


    He took out tissues from his pocket and held her face, starting to wipe it.


    Yun Shifei waspletely stunned.


    The boy¡¯s eyes were deep, lips pressed, not speaking a word, as if carrying out a very serious task.


    She could see her reflection deep within his eyes.


    He wiped Yun Shifei¡¯s face clean, then took off his jacket and wrapped it around Yun Shifei.


    That school uniform jacket, still warm from the boy¡¯s body, warmed Yun Shifei a little.


    But at that moment, her mind was a nk, letting Cheng Lie lead her out of the restroom.


    She didn¡¯t even realize that Cheng Lie was holding her hand tightly.


    She quietly followed Cheng Lie out of the girls¡¯ restroom.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t speak and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was now recalling what had happened just moments earlier.


    She just thought it was strange because she had been locked in the restroom by a group of unknown girls!


    If it were Yun Sisi or Mu Jiayu, she might have thought it was revenge.


    But these girls, she had never seen them before, and they didn¡¯t look like they were from this floor.


    She hadn¡¯t offended them, so why would they do this to her?


    If Cheng Lie hadn¡¯te, she would have been stuck in there for an entire ss.


    Soaked to the skin, Yun Shifei felt particrly ufortable. Even though Cheng Lie had given her a piece of clothing, she still felt a little cold and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze.


    She didn¡¯t see that the boy walking in front of her subtly wrinkled his brow.


    But when he saw the person ahead, his steps halted.


    A look of sharp intensity filled his expression.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t realize Cheng Lie had stopped and continued walking forward, identally bumping into his back.


    Cheng Lie turned and held her shoulders gently, as if afraid she might fall.


    This naturally attentive action left Yun Shifei slightly dazed, with an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    This feeling of being cherished by a boy was so strange.


    As Cheng Lie stepped aside, she saw Song Yang standing not far away.


    Song Yang was startled seeing Yun Shifei in such a state.


    "Yun Shifei, how did you end up soaking wet?"


    Could it be? It couldn¡¯t be rted to him, right?


    "Was it you?" Yun Shifei didn¡¯t speak, it was Cheng Lie who opened his mouth.


    Song Yang nced at Cheng Lie, the boy¡¯s gloomy eyes made Song Yang¡¯s heart race, and he inexplicably felt a chill of fear.


    Why did he feel this fool looked so terrifying?


    But rationally, Song Yang still insisted, "I... I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about."


    Inside though, he was very angry.


    He had only asked Su Ni to lock Yun Shifei in the restroom; he hadn¡¯t told her to pour water on her!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 144 His Embrace

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144 His Embrace</h4>


    Seeing Yun Shifei like this, Song Yang felt strangely guilty.


    Her lips were purple from the cold.


    Song Yang couldn¡¯t help but imitate Cheng Lie, taking off his school uniform to offer it to Yun Shifei.


    "Put this on to warm yourself up. Change into something else when you get home."


    But unexpectedly, the clothing was knocked away by Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie grabbed Yun Shifei¡¯s hand and started walking forward. As they passed by Song Yang, Cheng Lie quietly said, "This isn¡¯t over."


    His voice was extraordinarily low, so only the two of them could hear.


    After speaking, he led Yun Shifei away.


    Song Yang stood frozen in ce, dumbfounded. What had Cheng Lie just said?


    Did he threaten him? Did he hear wrong?


    Wasn¡¯t Cheng Lie supposed to be an idiot? Even after being bullied by him before, he never said anything.


    But now, was he really threatening him?


    Song Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger.


    "Song Yang, it¡¯s ss time. Why aren¡¯t you staying in the ssroom and running around outside?" At that moment, the voice of the discipline master rang out.


    The man had long been familiar with Song Yang.


    Song Yang snapped back to reality and smiled at the discipline master. "Teacher, I¡¯ll head back right away..."


    He had already caused trouble and couldn¡¯t stir up more. If his parents found out, they¡¯d beat him to death.


    Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t unwilling to make Song Yang pay immediately; he simply couldn¡¯t afford to dy further. Yun Shifei was already shivering violently from the cold; if things dragged on, she¡¯d catch a cold.


    Cheng Lie directly took Yun Shifei and left the school.


    At the school gate, the security guard raised his hand to stop them as he noticed two students running out during ss hours. Cheng Lie exined Yun Shifei¡¯s situation, and only then did the guard let them go.


    He immediately gged down a taxi and took both of them back to the neighborhood.


    Sitting in the car, Yun Shifei continued to tremble.


    She desperately wanted to control herself, but it was just too cold. Her body was shaking uncontrobly.


    How embarrassing!


    Cheng Lie noticed and pursed his lips before finally giving in, pulling Yun Shifei into his arms.


    Yun Shifei: "!!!"


    Her face was filled with utter shock!


    She tried to break free from Cheng Lie¡¯s embrace. For one, this kind of intimate contact felt too strange. And two, her body was so filthy, she was disgusted with herself; why was he not only wiping her face but now holding her?


    "Cheng Lie, you..." Yun Shifei struggled but couldn¡¯t get away and couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    Didn¡¯t he know boys shouldn¡¯t randomly hug girls?


    Yet the boy lowered his gaze to look at her, his expression surprisingly serious. "You¡¯re very cold; hugs help warm you up."


    Uh...


    So he hugged her for that reason, because he was afraid she¡¯d freeze?


    For a moment, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Indeed, the boy¡¯s body temperature was high, and nestled in his arms, she felt a touch of warmth.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but find it a bit odd.


    But looking at Cheng Lie¡¯s calm demeanor, perhaps he truly didn¡¯t understand the issues between boys and girls.


    Yun Shifei suddenly felt a headacheing on.


    This big-shot-in-training was so simple-minded. It looked like she¡¯d need to teach him more about rtionship taboos in the future.


    She was fine, but if someday he hugged other girls like that, how would they react?


    Yun Shifei had no idea that the obedient child she¡¯d watched growing up had a much darker and moreplex side.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s thin lips curved into a slight smile. She was so easy to persuade, so easy to fool.


    They arrived at the Yun Family home.


    The Yun Family was empty at the moment.


    Cheng Lie said to Yun Shifei, "Go upstairs and change your clothes."


    "Okay."


    Yun Shifei had been dying to get upstairs.


    The family¡¯s dog, which had been alone at home, was a bit downcast but immediately grew ecstatic upon seeing Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie.


    It followed Yun Shifei upstairs.


    Yun Shifei, however, shooed it away.


    The dog had no choice but toe over to Cheng Lie, looking at him pitifully, hoping Cheng Lie would y with it.


    Cheng Lie patted its head and then went to the kitchen.


    Soon, he found ginger and brown sugar and brewed a bowl of ginger tea.


    When Yun Shifei came back downstairs, half an hour had passed.


    She had taken the opportunity to shower while changing clothes.


    Her body finally felt much warmer.


    When she came downstairs, Cheng Lie looked up at her.


    Yun Shifei had put on a thick, pale-yellow pajama set¡ªfluffy and soft, making her look exceptionally cute.


    Seeing the ginger tea on the table, Yun Shifei nced at him in surprise. "You made this?"


    Cheng Lie nodded.


    Yun Shifei was delighted; she hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Lie to know how to do this.


    She cradled the ginger tea and took a sip.


    The spicy taste made Yun Shifei furrow her brows slightly.


    But she knew she had to finish it; otherwise, she¡¯d end up sick.


    Finally, she gulped down the entire bowl of ginger tea in one go.


    After finishing it, her body felt warm all over.


    "I just realized how impressive you are; the ginger tea tastes so good." Yun Shifei praised.


    Although she didn¡¯t like ginger, this tea was surprisingly okay.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s lips twitched slightly. It was just the most basic preparation, with a bit of extra sugar¡ªwas that really enough for her to call it delicious?


    After drinking it, her body felt hot, and she calmed down.


    Looking back, she felt Cheng Lie seemed different from her impression of him.


    When she was trapped in the restroom, he had found her right away.


    He took her home, told her to change clothes, and even made ginger tea for her.


    All of this made Yun Shifei wonder: perhaps Cheng Lie¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t as severe as she¡¯d thought. Everything seemed like something a normal person would do.


    Could it be that his condition was gradually improving?


    Yun Shifei looked at Cheng Lie and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How did you find me earlier?"


    "I figured you¡¯d probably gone to the restroom after ss."


    That makes sense?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t doubt Cheng Lie. She felt touched¡ªif it had been anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything amiss even if they saw she hadn¡¯t attended ss.


    But Cheng Lie had noticed.


    He truly was an attentive and sensitive boy.


    At this moment, Yun Shifei¡¯s mood wasplex in a unique way.


    She thought back to today¡¯s events and was a bit frustrated. "I don¡¯t understand how something like that could have happened. It¡¯s so strange..."


    She didn¡¯t even know those people.


    Was it Song Yang, as Cheng Lie had suspected?


    Hmm... It¡¯s not impossible, given her grudge against Song Yang.


    Now she just hoped those people could be tracked down.


    School bullying was truly despicable.


    Cheng Lie said, "I¡¯ll go back to school to figure it out for you."


    Him helping her figure it out? Why did that sound odd?


    Right, she felt like Cheng Lie had been acting a bit strange today.


    What¡¯s strange...


    Yun Shifei¡¯s head felt foggy; she was sleepy and couldn¡¯t think clearly.


    She nodded instinctively. "By the way, my stuff is still at school."


    "I¡¯ll retrieve it for you."


    Yun Shifei watched as Cheng Lie prepared to leave. But he was only wearing a sweater¡ªoutside was so cold, wouldn¡¯t he catch a cold dressed like that?


    "Cheng Lie, wait! Let me find you a coat to wear."


    Cheng Lie had given her his school uniform, which was now dirty. And Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t wear her school uniform.


    Yun Shifei went to Yun Tiancheng¡¯s room and found a coat, handing it to Cheng Lie.


    Seeing Cheng Lie put it on, Yun Shifei sent him off to the door before returning home.


    She began to feel a headache, her temples throbbing, her mind dazed.


    Such cruel pranks¡ªwhat kind of grudge or resentment had led to this?


    Yun Shifei was also enraged. She had to find those students and wouldn¡¯t let them off easily.

 Chapter 145: Settling Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Settling ounts</h4>


    The wind howled, and the world was cloaked in a cold, white destion.


    The once lush branches from months ago were now bare, struggling in the frigid wind, carrying a deste beauty.


    Cheng Lie left the Yun Family¡¯s residence and walked forward expressionlessly.


    His eyes were colder now, his pupils a deep ck, seemingly brewing a storm on the verge of breaking loose.


    He couldn¡¯tsh out in front of Yun Shifei just now.


    At this moment, he was heading back to school to settle the score.


    In the office of the Dean of Students.


    Song Yang, Su Ni, and a few girls were standing inside.


    At this moment, Song Yang felt particrly irritable.


    He had just been sent back to ss by the dean not long ago, only to be called out again.


    When he arrived at the office, he discovered that the dean wanted to question him about Yun Shifei¡¯s situation.


    He instinctively lied, "Teacher, I¡¯m a guy, how could I have entered the girls¡¯ restroom?"


    "How could you have entered? Someone said it was you!"


    "Who? Yun Shifei?"


    Recalling how disheveled Yun Shifei looked earlier¡ªthey had seen her soaked, curled up behind Cheng Lie, looking like a pitiful little animal.


    In such cold weather, she was bound to catch a cold.


    Song Yang felt inexplicably guilty.


    Actually, he just wanted to startle Yun Shifei a little, scare her, and had not anticipated Su Ni would go so far.


    The dean did not reveal who had used him. He cleared his throat and said, "In any case, I¡¯m ny-nine percent sure it was you who did it, along with those female students you brought in. Will you confess yourself, or will I have to drag them out one by one?"


    "Dean, I don¡¯t know anything," Song Yang retorted stubbornly.


    The dean sneered, turned, and walked out.


    The number of students at their school wasn¡¯trge, and any student capable of something like this would almost certainly be connected to Song Yang. A brief investigation easily singled out Su Ni.


    Once Su Ni was found, the rest of her aplices naturally followed suit.


    With the dean¡¯s years of experience, a round of "strict interrogations" quickly got Su Ni and her friends to confess.


    Song Yang was harder to pin down, but Su Ni was much easier to handle.


    After uncovering the truth, the dean announced, "You¡¯re all to stay here and wait while I call your parents."


    "Teacher, can we not involve our parents? We know we were wrong," one of them pleaded.


    Before they could finish, a loud p echoed through the room.


    The sound startled Su Ni and the others, while Song Yang merely narrowed his eyes with a veteran¡¯s calmness.


    "You know you¡¯re wrong? I think you don¡¯t understand your mistakes at all. You¡¯re just regretting that you didn¡¯t n better and got caught by me, aren¡¯t you?"


    The dean¡¯s words made Su Ni feel as though he had seen right through her, yet she still tried to argue back: "It¡¯s not like I hit her! All I did was lock her in the restroom. Dean, you don¡¯t have to be so harsh."


    Like Song Yang, Su Ni had only been able to attend this school because her family was wealthy.


    Essentially, she was just idling away her time, nning to either attend a technical college or study abroad after graduation.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected to get into trouble after just one semester.


    She was already wondering how much money her parents would have to spend to smooth things over this time.


    In truth, it didn¡¯t matter how much it cost; her family had money. They didn¡¯t care about expenses like this.


    As such, Su Ni hadn¡¯t grasped the seriousness of what had happened.


    Song Yang stayed silent, his emotions tangled in knots. Now that they were calling his parents in, he dreaded how his father and mother would react when they found out he had been bullying Yun Shifei. They might even break his legs.


    Why did things always go so terribly for him whenever he tried to target Yun Shifei?


    Besides, he felt wronged too. All he had wanted to do was lock Yun Shifei in the restroom to spook her for a few minutes. How was he supposed to know that Su Ni would take it upon herself to douse Yun Shifei with water?


    Song Yang decided thatter, he would have to teach Su Ni a lesson.


    But first, they had to get through the current situation.


    Both Song Yang and Su Ni thought this was just a minor incident that would eventually blow over.


    But when their parents arrived, the dean confronted them with a stern expression and said,


    "These kids have engaged in collective bullying of a ssmate. This behavior is absolutely prohibited by our school rules. After discussing with the principal, we have decided to expel them."


    The room fell into stunned silence. Song Yang and the others were frozen, and the parents were equally dumbstruck.


    "Dean, this matter is negotiable. Whatever donation the school needs, just name the amount¡ªit¡¯s only money," one parent suggested.


    Hearing their dismissive attitude, the dean was incensed. "This isn¡¯t about money! These children¡¯s actions this time are downright uneptable. They must be expelled!"


    He nearly shouted the words.


    In the past, there might have been room forpromise.


    But this time, they had offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have.


    The dean had just received a phone call. The person on the other end insisted that, no matter what, these students had to be expelled¡ªnot allowed to withdraw voluntarily, but formally expelled by the school.


    An expulsion wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. It would leave a permanent stain on their records.


    If the next school saw that these students had been expelled, they would definitely think twice before epting them.


    Song Yang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Other schools had bullying incidents too. Just recently, at a neighboring school, a girl had been bullied in the dormitory and even forced to drink urine. Yet the perpetrators there were only given warnings, not expulsions.


    This wasn¡¯t fair!


    And this whole mess was because of him.


    "Dean, it was all me. It has nothing to do with Su Ni or the others. They were just following my orders. If anyone should be expelled, it¡¯s me, not them."


    Song Yang felt that, in any case, the incident stemmed from his directive to Su Ni to go after Yun Shifei.


    If he hadn¡¯t said anything, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this point.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who the ringleader or aplices were. All of you bear responsibility," the dean said with a dismissive wave of his hand. "There¡¯s no more room for negotiation. I¡¯m under a lot of pressure too."


    "Song Yang, was it really you?" Su Ni¡¯s parents turned to him with questioning looks.


    "How could you corrupt our child like this?" another parent chimed in.


    They had pulled so many strings and spent so much effort to get their kids into Xinhua Middle School.


    And now, after less than a semester, their children were being expelled as a group.


    If Song Yang was responsible, they wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook.


    Mo Zn cast a furious nce at Song Yang, wishing she could strangle him.


    Raising this second son of hers had been nothing but one headache after another.


    But she had to say, "Yangyang, are you crazy? Stop taking the me all on yourself. Everyone shares responsibility. How can you say it¡¯s all your fault?"


    Song Yang wanted to speak, but Mo Zn pinched him sharply, forcing him to shut up.


    His mother was signaling him to stay silent.


    "Song Yang is always like this, overly loyal to his friends. Don¡¯t take this to heart," Mo Zn said to the other parents with a forced smile.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 146: Not Letting Go

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Not Letting Go</h4>


    She was almost forcing herself to smile.


    Other parents exchanged nces, wanting to ask their own children but hesitating, as none of them dared to offend the Song Family.


    After all, their family had economic ties with the Song Family, whosepany was farrger than theirs.


    Song Yang nced at Su Ni, who was also looking at him. Then, she lowered her head and remained silent.


    The anger Song Yang had felt earlier about her taking matters into her own hands instantly dissipated.


    He found it strange; why wouldn¡¯t Su Ni say anything?


    Since she wasn¡¯t speaking up, even what he said was brushed off lightly by Mo Zn.


    The matter was thus finalized and concluded.


    The parents only knew that things were very serious at this moment. They exchanged nces.


    "Director, is there really no room for negotiation on this issue?"


    "None. It¡¯s settled. We¡¯re notifying you now¡ªdo you n to process their withdrawal today or tomorrow?"


    Several parents actually knew that Xinhua Middle School was famous for its strict rules, but they hadn¡¯t thought it would be this severe.


    Mo Zn hadn¡¯t expected this either.


    Previously, when Song Yang and that girl from the Yun Family did such a thing in the storage room, the Song Family had invested a lot of money in the school, and the school had turned a blind eye. Why wasn¡¯t that the case now?


    "Director, is there really no other way?"


    After the other parents left, Mo Zn asked the disciplinary director.


    The director shook his head. "There¡¯s no way. Song Yang repeatedly ignored school rules time and again. Such a student¡ªwe can no longer teach him at this school."


    How could it havee to this...


    Leaving the office, Mo Zn pped Song Yang across the face. "Are you trying to drive me to madness? Look at us¡ªyour father and I work so hard, spending all that money on you, and you... you constantly do things like this to let us down!"


    Song Yang took the hard p without saying a word.


    Covering his face, he remained silent.


    After a long while, he said, "Fine, we¡¯ll leave. What¡¯s the phrase again? Trees move to die, humans move to thrive. If this ce doesn¡¯t wee me, there will surely be somece that does."


    Mo Zn was almost amused by Song Yang¡¯s words.


    But outside, she couldn¡¯t afford to make a scene, so she shot him a vicious re. "Hurry up and pack your things. Let¡¯s see how I deal with you when we get back!"


    Not far away, Cheng Lie quietly watched this scene unfold.


    He lowered his gaze and looked at the phone in his hand.


    It was him who had instructed the disciplinary director, under no circumstances, to let these students stay.


    Formitting such a serious offense, they naturally had to bear equally serious consequences.


    Some people think that having money means they can control everything.


    Little did they know¡ªthere are always people beyond people, heavens beyond heavens.


    Even above the wealthy, there would always be wealthier individuals.


    And there would always be someone even more capable of controlling everything.


    He had made arrangements with every other school in the city. Except for the worst one, not a single school would ept them.


    Song Yang returned to ss to pack his things.


    The other students stared at him, puzzled by why he seemed to be packing during a lesson as if preparing to leave.


    Song Yang had a brief moment of realization¡ªwas he really leaving Xinhua Middle School?


    Previously, he had thought he could stay at this school forever. But now that he was leaving, he would drift further and further away from Yun Sisi.


    There was a deep, inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    He thought of Yun Shifei again.


    His heart was filled with guilt¡ªhe had wronged Yun Shifei.


    In the past, Yun Shifei had treated him so kindly. When he wanted to study, she would apany him and study with him.


    But him¡ªhe had always repaid kindness with hatred, disliked her, and bullied her whenever he was displeased.


    He even did things as serious as what had happened this time.


    He couldn¡¯t forget thest image he saw of Yun Shifei: her soaked from head to toe, trembling with cold, her face pale as snow.


    The more he thought about it, the more guilt consumed him.


    This feeling was unprecedented.


    In just a few seconds, Song Yang thought about a lot of things.


    He nced at Yun Shifei¡¯s seat, where a biology textbook was still sitting¡ªthe book she had prepared for the next lesson.


    But unexpectedly, an upheaval had made it so she couldn¡¯te back anymore.


    Song Yang clenched his teeth, his guilt roiling inside him, almost drowning him.


    He looked at the items in his own desk.


    An unopened set of stationery was still there. Song Yang took it and ced it directly on Yun Shifei¡¯s desk.


    He thought to himself that he must apologize to Yun Shifei personally someday.


    After finishing packing, Song Yang went with Mo Zn to the teacher¡¯s office toplete the withdrawal procedures, then left with her.


    Leaving the campus, he nced back at the teaching building where he had spent so much time as a student.


    He never expected to say goodbye in such a way.


    Song Yang suddenly felt reluctant, intensely reluctant.


    After this, he probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see Yun Sisi again.


    The teenager ran his fingers through his hair. The chilly wind blew against his face, inexplicably filling him with sadness.


    "Song Yang, see if I don¡¯t beat you to death!"


    Back home, as soon as Song Yang finished exining the situation, Mo Zn grabbed a feather duster and swung it at him.


    Song Yang jumped around like a monkey, trying to dodge the blows.


    It hurt. It hurt a lot.


    "Didn¡¯t I explicitly tell you before? Don¡¯t bully the Yun Family¡¯s kids! Why won¡¯t you listen? Huh? Are you truly trying to drive me mad?" Mo Zn was livid.


    Song Yang always refused to listen. Time and time again, he caused trouble¡ªeither with the Yun Family¡¯s older daughter or with the younger one¡ªand every time, the scandals were severe.


    She was constantly cleaning up after him.


    "Fine, getting expelled from school might actually be a good thing¡ªit means you won¡¯t make so much trouble in school anymore!" Mo Zn said, fuming all the while.


    Previously, it was that incident with Yun Sisi in the storage room.


    This time, it was locking Yun Shifei in the restroom and pouring a bucket of water on her.


    She had no idea how to exin this to the Yun Family.


    Still, eventually, she would have to face Yun Tiancheng and the others.


    Taking the initiative to apologize was the only way forward.


    "Tonight, you¡¯reing with me to the Yun Family!" Mo Zn decided after some thought.


    She and his father were often busy with work and truly had no time to watch over Song Yang.


    Cleaning up after him had worn her out to the point that she nearly wanted to kick him out of the house and pretend she didn¡¯t have a son.


    "Okay," Song Yang agreed.


    He knew he should give Yun Shifei a formal apology.


    The Yun Family.


    Yun Shifeiy on the bed, dozing off.


    She seemed to hear knocking at the door and the voice of her little sibling calling out.


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt so heavy. No matter how hard she tried, she could only crack them open a sliver.


    Ugh... based on her experience, she must be sick.


    Sigh, she thought to herself, how fragile, how frustrating¡ªbeing sick meant difort and disrupted studies.


    She reflected for a while. Then, she heard the door open and Yun Tiancheng¡¯s voice rang out: "Shifei, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?"


    This afternoon, he had received a phone call¡ªfrom Cheng Lie¡ªtelling him toe home earlier today.

 Chapter 147 Super Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Super Angry!</h4>


    Back then, he was quite surprised that Cheng Lie would actually speak, but most of his thoughts were still focused on Yun Shifei.


    He wondered if Cheng Lie suddenly calling could mean something had happened to Yun Shifei.


    Sure enough, when he returned home, he found Yun Shifei lying in bed, her small face flushed red¡ªit looked like she had a fever.


    Yun Tiancheng felt terribly distressed. He reached out to touch Yun Shifei¡¯s forehead; it was indeed quite hot.


    "Let me get a doctor to check on you."


    Hearing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s voice, Yun Shifei barely opened her eyes. "Dad."


    "Are you feeling really ufortable? Do you want some water?"


    Watching his daughter lying in bed, dazed with fever, Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart ached deeply. If he could, he¡¯d willingly take her ce to endure this suffering.


    After drinking a few sips of hot water, Yun Shifei seemed to perk up a little.


    "Shifei, just stay in bed and rest¡ªI¡¯ll call the doctor toe over."


    Saying that, Yun Tiancheng stepped out to make the call.


    Yun Shifei shook her head lightly. The darling dog came to her bedside, gently nudging her with its head, eyes full of concern.


    The dog was quite perceptive. Usually so energetic, its mood seemed exceptionally somber at this moment.


    Yun Shifei reached out to rub its head. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine."


    It was just a fever, and she sensed it wasn¡¯t very severe. Medicine would probably take care of it.


    After Yun Tiancheng finished the phone call, the doorbell downstairs rang.


    Who could be visiting at this hour?


    Yun Tiancheng went downstairs to open the door and, to his surprise, found Mo Zn and Song Yang standing there.


    Seeing Yun Tiancheng, Mo Zn offered an apologetic smile. "Mr. Yun, I truly apologize¡ªSong Yang has caused trouble for you again."


    Yun Tiancheng¡¯s face was full of confusion. He was about to ask Mo Zn what trouble she meant when he suddenly remembered Yun Shifei¡¯s illness.


    Was Shifei¡¯s fever not caused by the cold but by something else?


    His expression turned cold immediately as he calmly asked, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Zn nudged Song Yang, signaling him to exin.


    She thought she truly couldn¡¯t control Song Yang anymore. If Yun Tiancheng decided to beat himter, she would ept it.


    "Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I bullied Shifei today, and I want to apologize to her in person, if that¡¯s okay."


    "You¡¯d better make yourself clear!" Yun Tiancheng grew increasingly angry. Could it be that Yun Shifei had endured some kind of grievance at school again?


    Though Yun Tiancheng usually appeared mild-mannered, his anger was intimidating.


    Even someone like Song Yang, ustomed to seeing a lot, couldn¡¯t help but be startled by Yun Tiancheng¡¯s icy demeanor.


    Upstairs, Yun Shifei also heard Yun Tiancheng¡¯s angry rebuke.


    What was going on?


    She hurriedly threw on a coat, slipped into her cotton slippers, and rushed downstairs.


    The darling dog followed her closely, like a guard escorting her down.


    Downstairs, Yun Shifei saw Song Yang with his mother.


    Yun Tiancheng was staring coldly at them, and the atmosphere among the three was utterly frigid.


    "Dad, what¡¯s going on here?" Yun Shifei broke the silence between them.


    Yun Tiancheng noticed that, at some point, Yun Shifei hade downstairs. Even though she was wrapped in a thick coat, her sickly, pallid appearance left him deeply worried.


    "Shifei, this doesn¡¯t concern you. Go back to your room and rest, so your illness doesn¡¯t worsen."


    Yun Shifei shook her head. "Dad, I¡¯m not as fragile as you think."


    While speaking, her gaze shifted to Song Yang.


    At that moment, Song Yang was also looking at her.


    From Song Yang¡¯s eyes, Yun Shifei caught a glimpse of guilt.


    Guilt.


    So it was true¡ªwhat happened at school today was his doing.


    Thinking about this, Yun Shifei¡¯s heart felt heavy and conflicted.


    "Shifei, I¡¯m sorry. Today I told a junior to lock you in the bathroom. I know I was wrong¡ªit was truly uneptable. I¡¯m really sorry." Song Yang spoke while deeply bowing to Yun Shifei.


    He had never apologized to anyone so earnestly before. Even with the matter involving Yun Sisi in the past, as serious as it had been, he didn¡¯t feel as though he was the one at fault.


    It all felt nonsensical to him.


    But this time, hurting Yun Shifei had left him genuinely remorseful.


    Yet as he spoke, he didn¡¯t hear Yun Shifei respond.


    He lifted his head and saw Yun Shifei quietly staring at him.


    Her gaze was icy, like snow-packed fields that froze one deep within.


    This was a look Song Yang had never seen in her before.


    In the past, her eyes would always be soft, even carrying traces of fear when she looked at him.


    But now, all of that had vanished, reced solely by coldness.


    That look made Song Yang¡¯s chest tighten¡ªa feeling that was beyond words.


    For some reason, he had a foreboding that Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t forgive him.


    Mo Zn, hearing Song Yang¡¯s apology, thought it was genuinely sincere, and she couldn¡¯t help but join in to apologize.


    "Shifei, I¡¯m truly sorry for what this brat Song Yang has done. I¡¯ll deal with him when we get home. If he ever tries something like this again, I¡¯ll break his legs."


    She had apologized too¡ªthe girl would probably forgive them now, right?


    Mo Zn thought to herself that, while their family and the Yun Family didn¡¯t have direct business dealings, they were both prominent families in the same business circle. It wasn¡¯t wise to offend the Yun Family.


    That¡¯s why, after Song Yang caused trouble, she had rushed over with him to apologize.


    She was holding some gifts, mostly supplements.


    "This is just a little token from me. Please ept it." Mo Zn said, looking at Yun Shifei.


    The girl seemed gentle and soft-spoken; she must be easy to deal with. Mo Zn couldn¡¯t rein in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s emotions, but getting through to such a young girl should be simple.


    But to her surprise, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t stretch out her hand to take the gifts.


    She just stood there silently, motionless.


    Second by second, the awkwardness grew until Mo Zn had no choice but to retract her hand.


    Yun Tiancheng was furious and prepared to kick them out.


    The Song Family¡¯s children really made him dislike the Song Family as a whole.


    It¡¯s often said, "If the child is untrained, the fault lies with the parent." After raising such a child, what kind of family would they turn out to be?


    Normally, Song Yang would¡¯veshed out if anyone treated his mother this way.


    But now, he didn¡¯t dare utter even a word.


    Yun Shifei finally spoke.


    "You should leave. I won¡¯t forgive Song Yang."


    Thest shred of a smile disappeared from Mo Zn¡¯s face.


    Song Yang stared nkly at Yun Shifei.


    But Yun Shifei no longer feared him. Her gaze locked squarely onto him. "Song Yang, I¡¯ve been so kind to you before¡ªlending you my notes, solving questions for you when you didn¡¯t understand. Even when you bullied me a little, I never thought of fighting back. But you¡¯ve simply gone too far! How could you be so cruel? I¡¯ve done nothing to offend you, yet you keep bullying me over and over again. Even a rabbit bites when pushed to the edge¡ªyou think I don¡¯t have any temper at all?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 148 Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Get Out</h4>


    Yun Shifei felt that after being reborn and learning from her past lessons, her temper had improved a lot.


    She also tried her best to avoid conflicts with others.


    When people bullied her, she would silently endure it, but that didn¡¯t mean they could trample all over her.


    She found Song Yang truly detestable.


    Yun Shifei pointed at the door and said, "Get out of here, don¡¯t dirty the threshold of our home."


    After speaking, she turned to Mo Zn and said, "Auntie, I don¡¯t need your gift. I just hope you can teach your son to behave like a decent person. Being bullied is something I can endure, but that doesn¡¯t mean others can. No matter how wealthy and powerful your family is, there wille a time when you hit a roadblock."


    After finishing her words, Yun Shifei turned away and left without looking at them anymore.


    At first, Mo Zn was shocked, but then she grew extremely angry.


    What was wrong with this Yun Family girl? Did sheck basic manners?


    She was Yun Shifei¡¯s elder after all. Even if Song Yang did something wrong, it wasn¡¯t Yun Shifei¡¯s ce to say such things.


    Yun Tiancheng, too, didn¡¯t bother talking to them. Thinking about how Yun Shifei had just acted, his heart ached deeply.


    He knew full well how good Yun Shifei¡¯s temper was.


    Most of the time, when she was bullied, she silently endured it without resisting. But this time, seeing her so angry, it was clear that Song Yang must have bullied her at school quite a lot.


    Yun Tiancheng felt deeply regretful. He really hadn¡¯t paid enough attention to the child.


    If Yun Shifei didn¡¯t show it, could he simply assume she was doing well? Of course not.


    He looked at Mo Zn and said, "With your family behaving this way, there¡¯s going to be a lot of business deals you won¡¯t be able to close. I hope you reflect on this."


    With that, he closed the door.


    Leaving Mo Zn and Song Yang standing outside in the cold.


    The same way they came, they left.


    As soon as they exited the Yun Family home, Mo Zn angrily threw the supplements she had brought into a nearby trash can.


    She was livid¡ªabsolutely furious.


    "What are they being so arrogant about? Just because you made one mistake, they¡¯re throwing tantrums at me. That Yun Shifei is ridiculous, so rude! After all her time spent in the countryside, she¡¯s lost all her manners!"


    Over the years, very few people had ever talked to her in such a manner, let alone a brat like Yun Shifei.


    Mo Zn felt utterly humiliated.


    Song Yang listened silently, his head hanging low, saying nothing at all.


    The harsh words Yun Shifei had spoken to him just now had made him feel terrible.


    She must have been truly furious to say those things, right? Usually, she had no temper, soft and pliable like someone easy to manipte.


    But his tardy apology was something she no longer epted.


    Mo Zn was still cursing Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng, even resorting to crudenguage.


    In public, she maintained an image of gentleness and sophistication, but at home, she revealed her true nature.


    Song Yang, however, couldn¡¯t stand hearing Mo Zn¡¯s words this time. Frowning, he said, "Mom, can you stop saying that? This is all my fault, and Yun Shifei isn¡¯t wrong for saying what she did."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Zn pped him across the face. "You know it¡¯s your fault?! Do you see how many messes you¡¯ve caused at school? Look at my gray hair¡ªdoing business is less stressful than dealing with your problems!"


    Though pped, Song Yang seemed unfazed.


    He muttered, "Then don¡¯t worry about me."


    "Don¡¯t worry? Then stop calling me your mom!" Mo Zn was so furious she felt as if her lungs might explode.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what good it had done to give birth to this son.


    Other people¡¯s children didn¡¯t require much effort or money to raise, yet they were so outstanding.


    And her child? Despite all the effort and resources she poured into him, he kept causing trouble.


    "I don¡¯t care anymore. In a few days, your father and I are going on a trip out of town. You¡¯ll stay home and reflect properly. As for school matters, we¡¯ll deal with themter. But if you stir up trouble again, I¡¯ll kick you out and disown you!"


    Listening to Mo Zn¡¯s endless tirade, Song Yang showed no expression. In the end, he simply murmured an "Alright."


    Anyway, his parents often traveled for work; they spent at least half of each month away from home.


    Being alone didn¡¯t bother him¡ªas long as they gave him enough pocket money.


    Yes, it didn¡¯t matter to him.


    Song Yang sighed quietly and turned to look at the Yun Family vi in the distance.


    He thought about Yun Shifei¡¯s earlier demeanor.


    At the time, she had looked cold and intimidating, which unsettled him. But thinking back now, he realized she seemed sick.


    Her face had looked pale, and under her coat, she was still wearing pajamas¡ªclearly just woken up.


    Was it because she was sick?


    Come to think of it, on such a cold day, she had been soaked through and stuck in the restroom for so long. Of course, she¡¯d fallen ill.


    At the Yun Family home, the doctor took Yun Shifei¡¯s temperature and performed a quick check-up.


    He said to Yun Tiancheng, "Mr. Yun, the youngdy has caught a cold and developed a fever. After taking medicine and sleeping to perspire, she should recover pretty well."


    Yun Tiancheng nodded and saw the doctor out.


    He then asked Aunt Zhong to prepare some in porridge with a few side dishes.


    Sick people usually don¡¯t have much appetite, and Yun Shifei was no exception. She just felt tired, not having slept properly earlier.


    "Dad, I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep. I don¡¯t want to eat."


    "No way! You absolutely need to eat a little."


    Yun Tiancheng insisted Yun Shifei eat half a bowl of porridge and take her medicine.


    Only then did he allow her to return to her room to rest.


    After Yun Shifei went back to her room, Yun Tiancheng checked if her nket was tucked in properly, then took the dog out of the room.


    The dog usually slept with Yun Shifei.


    Its kennel was right next to her bed, and if it didn¡¯t see her at night, it would bark.


    Now, as Yun Tiancheng pulled the dog away, it was clearly unhappy.


    The dog still tried to get back into the room to apany Yun Shifei.


    "Shi Fei¡¯s sick, so listen to me!" Yun Tiancheng patted the dog¡¯s head.


    The dog seemed to understand and stopped whining immediately.


    He then made a few calls to his business associates, sharing details about the Song Family¡¯s situation.


    No matter what, the fact that the Song Family¡¯s son could bully others so much that even someone as mild-tempered as Yun Shifei was driven to anger showed they could not be forgiven!


    Although he couldn¡¯t do anything to them directly, he could exert economic pressure on them.


    After sleeping for a while and sweating it out, Yun Shifei felt much better the next day.


    She thought, being fifteen years old now was great¡ªstill young, and recovery came quickly.


    A few yearster, it wouldn¡¯t be this easy.


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh that youth was such a wonderful thing.


    She got up, changed her clothes, and prepared to go to school.


    "Don¡¯t go to school today. Stay home and rest for another day."


    Yun Shifei refused.


    "Dad, my grades aren¡¯t very good to begin with. Staying at home will make it harder for me to catch up."


    High school sses moved at a fast pace, and taking a day off would mean falling far behind.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 149: Did He Overthink It?

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Did He Overthink It?</h4>


    Yun Tiancheng looked at Yun Shifei in this state, feeling deeply pained.


    The child had finally returned after enduring so much suffering, yet now she still had to keep enduring.


    Thinking about this, Yun Tiancheng felt a pang of remorse in his heart.


    But there was no choice; at this critical juncture in her studies, as Yun Shifei had pointed out, missing one day could mean falling behind on a lot of coursework.


    "How about I hire you a tutor again?" Yun Tiancheng thought for a moment and sought Yun Shifei¡¯s opinions.


    "Is that possible?" Yun Shifei looked at Yun Tiancheng expectantly.


    Last semester, she had taken tutoring lessons at the Cheng Family home butter told Yun Tiancheng she didn¡¯t want to go anymore and asked him to stop the sessions.


    If she hired a tutor now and the Cheng Family found out, would they suspect her father had been lying before?


    Yun Tiancheng noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s concerns and gently ruffled her hair. "Shifei, don¡¯t overthink it. If you want a tutor, Daddy will hire one. You don¡¯t need to worry about others."


    Yun Shifei snapped back to her senses. Remembering Sun Xiaoqi had once told her something simr, she nodded. "I understand."


    "At your age, this is the time when you should be carefree. As long as it¡¯s not illegal or harmful, go ahead and do whatever you want. If anything happens, Daddy will shoulder it for you."


    Warmth filled Yun Shifei¡¯s heart.


    Her father was truly wonderful. Even though she had missed out on over ten years of his love, at this moment, she feltpletely enveloped by it¡ªnever cold at all.


    She thought for a moment, then blinked her eyes and looked at Yun Tiancheng. "Dad, can I give you a hug?"


    Previously, she had seen Yun Sisi hugging Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng excitedly after winning an award.


    She had always wanted to have that kind of close rtionship with her parents too, but her reserved nature andck of aplishments held her back from daring to do so.


    Yun Tiancheng was momentarily stunned but quickly bent down. "Of course, you can."


    Yun Shifei smiled and embraced Yun Tiancheng briefly.


    Yun Tiancheng hugged her back too.


    But he didn¡¯t hold her too tightly, gently cing his hands on her shoulders in a loose embrace.


    It was his first time hugging Yun Shifei like this¡ªa father-daughter hug that warmed Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart.


    This gesture indicated Yun Shifei had fully epted him.


    How rare this moment was!


    Still, he felt it necessary to remind Yun Shifei of something.


    "Shifei, Daddy loves you very much and believes you love Daddy too. But as girls grow up, they shouldn¡¯t casually hug others of the opposite gender. Even with Daddy, you need to be mindful of boundaries. Understand?"


    He was worried Yun Shifeicked a sense of gender awareness and might one day be deceived.


    Yun Shifei nodded, taking his advice seriously. Although she appeared youthful on the outside, she had already lived through one lifetime.


    Seeing Yun Shifei seemed to have understood, Yun Tiancheng¡¯s expression eased a bit. He said to her, "Come on, Daddy will take you to school."


    Yesterday, Cheng Lie had packed up the belongings Yun Shifei left at school and brought them home for her.


    However, Yun Shifei had fallen asleep after that and had no idea how Cheng Lie had exined things to Yun Tiancheng.


    On the way to school, Yun Tiancheng brought up the topic. "That boy Cheng Lie seems a bit different from how I remembered him."


    "How different?" Yun Shifei asked. She thought Cheng Lie was particrly kind.


    Especially his thoughtful actions yesterday¡ªif not for him, she didn¡¯t know how long she would¡¯ve been stuck in the bathroom. Even now, just thinking about it left her feeling haunted.


    "I feel his condition isn¡¯t as severe as it used to be," Yun Tiancheng said with a furrowed brow.


    Previously, he had assumed Cheng Lie¡¯s autism left him entirely immersed in his own world, immune to external stimuli.


    But to his surprise, Cheng Lie had rescued Yun Shifei and even called him toe home early.


    How strange!


    Yun Shifei, on the other hand, had no suspicions.


    "Mild autism naturally isn¡¯t too severe. Especially with familiar people, he¡¯s able to engage in somemunication," she exined.


    It was just like her interaction with him¡ªasionally, Cheng Lie would say a few words to her.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t question it for two reasons. First, based on her experiences in her previous life, Cheng Lie undeniably had autism during this period. If he didn¡¯t have it, how could he endure the bullying from the Cheng Family members?


    Second, Cheng Lie¡¯s behavior in this life seemed obedient and genuinely innocent. If he were a cold, ruthless big shot, he certainly wouldn¡¯t resemble how he was now.


    Hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s exnation, Yun Tiancheng let go of his initial doubts.


    Perhaps he had simply been overthinking it.


    After all, Cheng Lie was just a child, the same age as Shifei. Looking at Shifei¡¯s innocent and pure demeanor, if Cheng Lie¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t severe, how could he possibly hide it?


    Upon arriving at school, Sun Xiaoqi immediately ran up and asked Yun Shifei, "Shifei, what happened yesterday? I heard that despicable Song Yang bullied you. Are you okay? Were you hurt?"


    She looked at Yun Shifei¡¯s once rosy cheeks, now pale and sickly, realizing she must have fallen ill.


    Yesterday afternoon, when she noticed Yun Shifei had missed several consecutive sses, she began to wonder.


    The teachers who showed up for ss all seemed tacitly aware of something and didn¡¯t question Yun Shifei¡¯s absence.


    She asked Cheng Lie, but he didn¡¯t respond.


    After some inquiry, she finally learned that Yun Shifei had been bullied by Song Yang and had gone home early.


    Last night, when she returned home, she called Yun Shifei, but it was Yun Shifei¡¯s father who answered. He told her Shifei was already asleep, and she asked him to convey her concerns.


    Seeing Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s anxious expression, Yun Shifei recalled Yun Tiancheng had indeed mentioned this. Unable to hold back, she chuckled. "Did I scare you?"


    "Of course! If anything bad happened to you, what would I do?"


    Such a beautiful girl with such a kind temperament, yet still being bullied¡ªit filled Sun Xiaoqi with rage just thinking about it.


    She knew exactly what kind of scoundrel Song Yang was.


    Fortunately...


    "Luckily, that Song Yang got expelled. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let him off the hook."


    Hearing this, Yun Shifei froze for a second, her eyes widening in surprise. "Song Yang got expelled?"


    "Yep, yesterday he ganged up with a younger schoolmate to bully you, causing a serious issue. The teachers decided after deliberation to expel Song Yang and those students involved."


    Yun Shifei was taken aback.


    She didn¡¯t think Song Yang¡¯s expulsion was unreasonable¡ªhe hadmitted several serious wrongdoings, and being expelled was well-deserved.


    But considering how much money the Song Family had poured into the school, it was astonishing that this time would be different. Previously, despite many incidents, even when he and Yun Sisi were caught doing such disgraceful things in the storage room, he hadn¡¯t been expelled.


    This time, all it took was inciting others to bully her, and he got expelled.


    The logic here felt odd to Yun Shifei.


    However, she didn¡¯t bother to think too much about it. Song Yang¡¯s expulsion was undoubtedly a good thing.


    At least now she wouldn¡¯t have to see his irritating face anymore.

 Chapter 150: One Is Enough for Me

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: One Is Enough for Me</h4>


    Yun Shifei thought Song Yang brought this upon himself.


    At this moment, Cheng Lie showed up too.


    He was a little surprised to see Yun Shifei in the ssroom.


    Wasn¡¯t she sick? Why is she here attending ss?


    When Yun Shifei saw Cheng Lie approaching, she greeted him with a radiant smile.


    Her slightly pale face gained a touch of color because of that smile.


    Looking at her genuine and adorable smile, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but avert his eyes.


    Could she not smile at him like that? He really couldn¡¯t take it.


    "Cheng Lie, thank you for yesterday. It must have been troublesome for you."


    Yun Shifei said as she took out a box from her backpack and handed it to Cheng Lie, "This is for you."


    It was a box of chocte candies that Yun Tiancheng had bought for her not long ago.


    She hadn¡¯t been able to bring herself to eat it and kept it unopened. This time, she purposely brought it along to thank Cheng Lie.


    The choctes were packed in a red metal tin, looking very exquisite.


    Cheng Lie nced at the choctes, then looked back at Yun Shifei.


    Although Yun Shifei¡¯s gaze only lingered on the choctes for a moment, he could tell she wanted to eat them herself.


    Something she wanted to eat so much, yet she gave it to him instead.


    Cheng Lie felt slightly speechless.


    With a personality like Yun Shifei¡¯s, it¡¯s too easy for her to suffer losses in life.


    Just because she thinks someone is kind, she¡¯ll pour her heart out to them, even giving up things she treasures.


    Such behavior wasn¡¯t something Cheng Lie particrly liked.


    However, since it was her heartfelt gesture, rejecting her would likely upset her.


    So Cheng Lie opened the box of choctes, took out one piece, and pushed the rest back toward Yun Shifei.


    "You eat."


    Yun Shifei was momentarily stunned and looked at Cheng Lie as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was doing.


    A sick girl¡¯s reactions were slower than usual, and at this moment, she stared at him with an expression of confusion.


    Cheng Lie felt as if something had scratched his heart, an itch he couldn¡¯t soothe.


    It was truly ufortable.


    "Cheng Lie, I gave this to you."


    "One piece is enough for me." His tone was calm and unaffected, devoid of emotion, yet carried an undeniable assertiveness.


    Although Yun Shifei found his behavior particrly unreasonable, she couldn¡¯t argue against it.


    She knew that if she insisted on giving all the choctes to Cheng Lie, he would get upset.


    Ah, understanding a big shot¡¯s thoughts is really challenging.


    Such delicious choctes, something she couldn¡¯t bear to eat herself, and he only wanted one piece.


    Still, since he wasn¡¯t eating, she felt a bit happy. Now she could eat them too!


    Out of the corner of his eye, Cheng Lie noticed the girl¡¯s curved lips. She really...


    Her emotions were always written inly on her face.


    And yet, he couldn¡¯t help but slightly curl his own lips too.


    By lunchtime, Yun Tiancheng came to take Yun Shifei home for a meal.


    Since she was ill, eating homemade food was naturally the best option.


    Yun Shifei felt like her illness had turned Yun Tiancheng into a caretaker fussing over her like a delicate flower.


    "Dad, I¡¯m really healthy. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can run twops around the school track to show you."


    She felt that aside from her slightly ufortable airways, she was perfectly fine now.


    "Even so, you need to properly recover. Shifei, only with a healed body can you study better, right?"


    Yun Shifei blinked her eyes. It seemed like Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words made sense.


    Yun Tiancheng instructed Aunt Zhong to make porridge¡ªlight vegetable porridge¡ªand prepared some refreshing dishes.


    Everything was very simple and mild.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s appetite was particrly good today; she ate two bowls of porridge in one sitting.


    "Aunt Zhong¡¯s cooking is delicious," Yun Shifei praised.


    Aunt Zhong smiled gently, "Miss enjoys the meal, and that¡¯s all that matters."


    After eating, Yun Tiancheng told Yun Shifei to nap at home. He would wake her up for sster in the afternoon.


    Yun Tiancheng¡¯s thorough care left Yun Shifei unsure how to respond.


    She thought she might be more ustomed to taking care of herself.


    "Dad, isn¡¯t your work at thepany keeping you busy?"


    "Nothing is as important as you are."


    Yun Shifei obediently went upstairs to rest.


    While lying on the warm, soft bed, she worried she might be toofortable to get up for ss in the afternoon.


    But she also knew if she said that to Yun Tiancheng, he would respond by saying, "If you can¡¯t get up, then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll help you take a leave of absence to rest properly."


    She was certain the situation would unfold exactly like that!


    Sometimes excessive pampering wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing¡ªit could lead to indulgence.


    At this stage, she needed to seize every moment to study and mustn¡¯t let herself ck off!


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, there was a knock on the door.


    Yun Shifei opened her eyes, "Come in."


    Yun Tiancheng walked in.


    Yun Shifei noticed his face looked a bit off, icy in expression.


    Before she could ask, Yun Tiancheng said, "Your mom came to see you."


    Xu Ya.


    Yun Shifei froze for a moment. Then, she saw Xu Ya walk in from outside.


    Xu Ya approached Yun Shifei and reached out to touch her forehead, "Shifei, how are you? How are you feeling?"


    "I¡¯m doing fine..." Yun Shifei replied.


    Xu Ya felt a pang in her heart at how quiet and obedient Yun Shifei looked.


    She had only heard from Yun Sisi about the incident at school yesterday and didn¡¯t process it at the time.


    Today, she decided toe see how Yun Shifei was doing.


    She had originally nned to visit Yun Shifei at school during lunchtime, but after hearing she¡¯d gone home to rest, she hurried over.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to learn that Yun Shifei was ill.


    "When you¡¯re sick, you must rest more. Do you need water? Have you taken your medicine?"


    Xu Ya rambled on.


    The sudden concern made Yun Shifei a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Yun Tiancheng frowned, "The child needs to rest. She¡¯s taken her medicine and had water. Let¡¯s go."


    Xu Ya paused awkwardly. At this moment, she felt somewhat like an outsider.


    She didn¡¯t know what Yun Tiancheng¡¯s rtionship with Yun Shifei was like, but the way Yun Shifei looked at her was as if she were seeing a stranger.


    This moment hurt Xu Ya deeply.


    She followed Yun Tiancheng outside.


    "Why are you suddenly putting on an act, running here to care for the child?" Yun Tiancheng sounded exasperated with Xu Ya.


    "I... I want to fix my rtionship with Shifei."


    "Toote!" Yun Tiancheng snapped, "Don¡¯t think that just because Shifei carries half of your blood, you can do whatever you want. Hurting her when you feel like it, caring for her when you feel like it¡ªyou think she¡¯s an emotionless toy?"


    Yun Tiancheng was visibly angry.


    "You want to repair your rtionship with her simply to ease your own guilty conscience, don¡¯t you?"


    Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t hold back pointing out Xu Ya¡¯s ws.


    Xu Ya furrowed her brows, wanting to retort, but when she opened her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Was Yun Tiancheng right?


    Even she didn¡¯t know for sure.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 151 Unable to Live Together

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Unable to Live Together</h4>


    Mu Jiayu immediately recognized what Xu Ya was thinking in her heart, and because of this, he became increasingly disappointed in her.


    They had already been separated for several months. Initially, he thought that after being away from Yun Shifei for a period of time, Xu Ya might start missing her.


    After all, Yun Shifei was her biological daughter, and she was so well-behaved.


    But now, it seemed that over these months, she still hadn¡¯te to her senses.


    Although she rushed over immediately upon hearing that Yun Shifei was in trouble and even considered repairing their rtionship,


    the idea of repair was built on a foundation of guilt, not on genuine sincerity.


    "I¡¯m Shifei¡¯s mother..." Xu Ya said in a panic when she saw Mu Jiayu ignoring her, "Shifei is still so young and hasn¡¯t felt a mother¡¯s love. I¡¯ll try to give that to her."


    "And then? Yun Sisi wille back, and when you see Yun Sisi argue with Shifei, you¡¯ll still unhesitatingly stand on Yun Sisi¡¯s side, repeating the same mistakes as before," Mu Jiayu replied coldly.


    "Xu Ya, this situation never had to escte this far. Shifei and Sisi weren¡¯t incapable of getting along, but you¡¯re the one who kept being so biased. Shifei felt wronged, and Sisi also found her treatment unfair. Now, the two of them can¡¯t even live under the same roof."


    Mu Jiayu¡¯s words echoed the sentiment expressed by Old Mrs. Xu.


    This was a truth Xu Ya was unwilling to face.


    If she wanted toe back, she had to let go of Yun Sisi.


    In the past, Yun Sisi was their adopted daughter and hadn¡¯t yete of age. Even if she had made severe mistakes back then, they wouldn¡¯t have forced Xu Ya to choose between Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi.


    But now, Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents had surfaced. They couldpletely let Yun Sisi return and live with her real parents.


    "Mu Jiayu!" Xu Ya, after holding it in for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t suppress her anger, "Sisi is your daughter too! Think about it¡ªshe¡¯s lived in such a privileged environment since she was little, and now you want to send her back to her original family to suffer? What kind of father would make such a decision?"


    Mu Jiayu¡¯s expression remained icy, unwilling to relent simply because Xu Ya was angry.


    "If this were before, I might have hesitated. But ever since she cruelly hurt Shifei, how can I allow her to continue living alongside Shifei? Who knows what could happen next?"


    In the past, he had been a good father to Yun Sisi, but that changed months ago after Yun Sisi did what she did. Everything had changed irrevocably.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to cherish such a malicious child anymore. Now that her biological parents had shown up, it was only reasonable to send her back to them.


    But Xu Ya was unwilling. Her feelings for Yun Sisi ran deep.


    "At the end of the day, you never liked Sisi that much," Xu Ya remarked bitterly, her heart aching.


    The whole world was telling her to give up Yun Sisi. Even her friends advised her that if she truly wanted peace in the family, the only solution was to send Sisi back to her biological parents.


    But why did Yun Shifei¡¯s return mean Sisi had to be a sacrificialmb?


    Even if Sisi didn¡¯t carry the blood of the Yun Family, wasn¡¯t she still her precious child?


    Yun Shifei was a legitimate member of the Yun Family, loved and pampered by many.


    But aside from her, Yun Sisi had no one else.


    If even she abandoned her, Yun Sisi would undoubtedly be devastated.


    The two talked for a while but couldn¡¯t reach an agreement. Xu Ya got up and left.


    As Xu Ya walked away, she didn¡¯t notice Yun Shifei standing quietly on the staircase.


    Yun Shifei had overheard the conversation between Mu Jiayu and Xu Ya.


    Her expression was calm, devoid of joy or sadness.


    She knew that Xu Ya could never truly let go of Yun Sisi. Xu Ya loved her far too much and probably never would in this lifetime.


    Just as Mu Jiayu had said, she and Yun Sisi could no longer live together.


    Xu Ya¡¯s choice of Yun Sisi equated to abandoning her.


    Meanwhile, Mu Jiayu¡¯s choice of her equated to abandoning Yun Sisi.


    Yun Shifei retreated to her room, wrapped herself tightly in her nket like a small cocoon, and reminisced about her moments spent with Xu Ya.


    The memories from her previous life had faded to mere traces.


    In this life, Xu Ya had been kind to her before, but that kindness was not even a fraction of what Xu Ya had given Yun Sisi.


    Xu Ya probably didn¡¯t realize that although Yun Shifei always acted as though she didn¡¯t care, deep down, she cared very much.


    She also wished she had a mother who truly loved her.


    Wished she could experience the joy of a harmonious family of three.


    Like Sun Xiaoqi, whose parents adored her, shaping her into a cheerful and optimistic person.


    Ah, how envious she was.


    Unfortunately, she would never experience this in her lifetime.


    Since that day, Xu Ya had visited once but seemed to vanish afterward, never appearing before Yun Shifei again.


    And Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t seen Yun Sisi either.


    Aside from the grade rankings posted during exams, which listed Yun Sisi¡¯s name.


    Yun Sisi continued to be at the top, securing excellent grades. This time, she even ranked fourth in the monthly exam.


    With scores like that, she was bound to get into the nation¡¯s best university.


    As for herself...


    Yun Shifei scanned the rankings for a long time before finally finding her own name somewhere in the middle.


    No longer ranked at the very bottom as she used to be.


    Yun Shifei looked at the rankings, noting that she had advanced over twenty ces since the midterm exams.


    That was already great progress!


    She consoled herself with that thought.


    Sun Xiaoqi nced at her own rank and frowned. "Seriously, why does the school have to make rankings for every exam? When I finished the test, I thought my performance was decent, but looking at this... why am I ranked so far down?"


    Her results this time were much worse than Yun Shifei¡¯s.


    However, Sun Xiaoqi was never one to aim high in academics. For her, achieving a reasonable rank was good enough.


    As long as she could get into college, that would be ideal. If she didn¡¯t, even a high school diploma was fine. After all, she would eventually join her family¡¯spany, and experience was far more critical than qualifications.


    Still, Yun Shifei¡¯s improvement struck her as surprising.


    But when she thought about how diligently Yun Shifei had been studying¡ªthose early mornings spent reviewing¡ªit made sense to her.


    In this regard, she couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei jotted down her rank, silently set a new goal for herself, and resolved to improve even more in the finals next month.


    When she turned around, she saw Yun Sisi and Mu Jiayu.


    They were also there to look at the rankings.


    Mu Jiayu spotted Yun Shifei and darted her a re, her toneced with mockery: "Well, even failing students have the guts to check their rank. Wonder where you get such thick skin from."


    She nced at her own rank, which was in the thirties¡ªnot bad at all.


    She couldn¡¯tpare to Yun Sisi, who was consistently at the top of the ss rankings.


    Nheless, her ranking was still miles ahead of Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei, after giving them a nce, walked away.


    But Mu Jiayu blocked her path. "Why so eager to leave? Feeling ashamed seeing that your rank is so much lower than your sister¡¯s, huh?"

 Chapter 152: Rejection Feels Great

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Rejection Feels Great</h4>


    Mu Jiayu admitted that she was starting to dislike Yun Shifei more and more.


    Because she discovered that her brother didn¡¯t seem to hate Yun Shifei anymore!


    Last time, Yun Sisi told her she saw Mu Chengzhu and Yun Shifeiing back to the neighborhood together.


    Mu Chengzhu used to hate Yun Shifei so much. Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t even look at him without feeling sick, and now they wereing back together?


    This was downright bizarre.


    And on top of that,st time Mu Chengzhu even yelled at her for Yun Shifei.


    The more Mu Jiayu thought about it, the more she disliked Yun Shifei.


    Sisi was already so pitiful, and this Yun Shifei didn¡¯t just take over the Yun Family¡ªshe even went and lured her brother away.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it.


    A burning fury rose in her heart, like it was about to rip Yun Shifei apart.


    Yun Shifei could feel Mu Jiayu¡¯s emotions.


    She really hated her.


    Though Yun Sisi didn¡¯t show much expression either, Yun Shifei knew that Yun Sisi hated her just as much as Mu Jiayu.


    Perhaps even more.


    But what did that have to do with her?


    She was innocent. She hadn¡¯t done anything, but still attracted so much hatred. She wasn¡¯t about to take the me for it.


    Thinking for a moment, Yun Shifei asked Mu Jiayu, "Do you hate me?"


    Seeing Yun Shifei ask this question seriously, Mu Jiayu frowned slightly.


    "d you know."


    "Why do you hate me? Because you think I forced Yun Sisi out and took over the Yun Family, or because your brother doesn¡¯t hate me anymore."


    Damn! Turns out she was aware of it, and still put on that innocent act.


    Mu Jiayu was practically exploding with anger. She really wanted her brother to see how scheming this woman was.


    No matter how furious she felt, Yun Shifei remained utterly calm.


    She even smiled at her and said, "If you hate me because of these things, your life must be full of pain. I hope you can have a life of your own and not let others¡¯ emotions dictate it."


    After finishing, Yun Shifei pulled Sun Xiaoqi away.


    "You..." Mu Jiayu extended a hand to point at Yun Shifei, wanting her to stop and talk properly.


    But she couldn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Hope she has a life of her own? That was tant disdain for her.


    Mu Jiayu felt an inexplicable fury.


    Yun Sisi, looking pitiful, said to her, "Jia Yu, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s just avoid her from now on. Look, she even bullied you."


    "This isn¡¯t bullying. She was just spewing nonsense and being ridiculous."


    Nothing more, nothing less.


    Mu Jiayu originally wanted to consider what Yun Shifei had just said, but Yun Sisi¡¯s interruption made her stop wondering. At this moment, her hatred for Yun Shifei deepened even more.


    The days passed by.


    Ever since Song Yang was expelled from school, Yun Shifei¡¯s life at school had be much more peaceful.


    No more people harassing her, and no one was bullying Cheng Lie anymore.


    It was a win-win situation.


    The closer it got to New Year¡¯s, the closer it was to the end of the semester.


    Yun Shifei was diligently studying hard.


    Yun Tiancheng hired a tutor for her, and to her surprise, it was Ming Zeqi.


    "Mr. Ming, what a coincidence."


    Ming Zeqi hadn¡¯t expected to be tutoring Yun Shifei either. After a brief moment of surprise, he smiled at her. "Shifei, we meet again."


    His sunny demeanor was just as before, and he exuded an approachable warmth.


    Ming Zeqi exined the lessons to Yun Shifei, and casually asked, "I remember you were getting tutored at Mr. Cheng¡¯s house before. Why aren¡¯t you going there anymore?"


    "I felt it wasn¡¯t polite to keep studying at their house."


    Ming Zeqi nodded in understanding and said, "Their child has mild autism. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now."


    "Are you talking about Cheng Lie? He¡¯s fine. Sir, how about I invite Cheng Lie to join the lessons here?"


    "That works too."


    Yun Shifei felt that although Cheng Lie had autism, he could understand what others said.


    Letting him attend lessons was entirely possible.


    Even if he didn¡¯t follow along in ss, the exposure to knowledge might subtly impact him over time. Just like how she still listens to English tapes while asleep, aiming to create habitual memory and make studying easier.


    If Cheng Lie adopted a simr approach, even if he didn¡¯tplete homework, over time, he might achieve good grades.


    So Yun Shifei went to the Cheng Family home to invite Cheng Lie over.


    Coincidentally, she ran into Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai smirked, "Shifei, why are you inviting Xiao Lie but not your dear brother here?"


    His smile was a bit greasy, and his gaze toward her carried a hint of malintent.


    Yun Shifei felt ufortable all over.


    She remembered what Sun Xiaoqi had told her previously and refused outright, "Because you¡¯re my brother, and I only enjoy hanging out with people my age."


    Unexpectedly, Yun Shifei said this so bluntly. After his brief shock, Cheng Huai didn¡¯t know whether to call her charmingly naive or bewilderingly honest.


    This excuse was so straightforward, it risked offending people.


    "Can¡¯t you make an exception for your brother?" He asked with that same smirk.


    "Nope, brother, you¡¯re too old to be fun."


    At that moment, Cheng Lie came downstairs, and Yun Shifei quickly pulled him along and waved at Cheng Huai, "Well, brother, I¡¯m off now."


    After leaving with Cheng Lie, the smile on Cheng Huai¡¯s face instantly vanished.


    This silly girl¡ªwas she genuinely naive, or was she pretending?


    Before, she was so amodating, but now she outright rejected him so harshly, as though she didn¡¯t understand how to read his expression.


    His face was practically ck with resentment.


    Yun Shifei, having left with Cheng Lie, let out a sigh of relief.


    For the first time, she had boldly offended someone without a hint of fear¡ªand she felt exhrated.


    It made her happy.


    Turns out, outright refusing someone without worrying about the repercussions could be so liberating.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but turn to Cheng Lie and say, "Cheng Lie, you should learn to say no too, you know? That way, you won¡¯t constantly be taken advantage of."


    Though people say small losses aren¡¯t a big deal, some losses simply shouldn¡¯t be epted.


    Cheng Lie listened to Yun Shifei¡¯s philosophy and felt a twinge of disdain. Did he really need her to exin this to him?


    This was something he had been trying to teach Yun Shifei not long ago.


    If not, why would he feel so upset every time he saw how naive she was, always epting one loss after another?


    But now, his girl seemed to be growing little by little.


    When they arrived at the Yun Family home, Cheng Lie entered the study and saw Ming Zeqi, his face turning cold.


    Why was it him?


    Ming Zeqi appeared not to notice Cheng Lie¡¯s icy demeanor and greeted him cheerfully.


    "Cheng Lie, long time no see! You¡¯re looking more and more handsome."


    Did he really need hispliments?

 Chapter 153 The Gift He Gave

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153 The Gift He Gave</h4>


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t quite like Ming Zeqi, because Yun Shifei always looked at him with a look of admiration.


    Like now.


    "Teacher, how are you so amazing? I never thought of solving the problem this way."


    "This question is soplicated. Howe when you exin it, it seems much simpler?"


    She looked at Ming Zeqi with light in her eyes.


    This pure look of admiration is something no man would dislike.


    Cheng Lie felt a gentle itch in his heart, like something was climbing inside.


    If only Yun Shifei could look at him like that one day.


    He actually knew everything, he could solve these problems too.


    But he couldn¡¯t let that be known.


    Cheng Lie suddenly felt a bit ufortable.


    In the past, such days of restraint didn¡¯t mean much to him, but now, they were a bit hard to endure.


    Yun Shifei, being sensitive, quickly noticed that Cheng Lie seemed unhappy, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Cheng Lie, what¡¯s wrong? Do you want some snacks?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Lie became even more upset.


    He wasn¡¯t a child anymore! Why did she always ask him what he wanted to eat?


    Ming Zeqi also heard this and smiled while looking at Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie shot Ming Zeqi a cold nce, his expression icy.


    However, Ming Zeqi was used to Cheng Lie¡¯s indifference, so he didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    From then on, Cheng Lie woulde every time for tutoring.


    They were practically just changing locations to study together.


    However, Yun Shifei felt more at ease at her own ce, and Cheng Lie probably thought the same.


    Yun Tiancheng was usually not at home during the day, and Aunt Zhong would make them a lot of good food.


    Cheng Lie did whatever he wanted, he even napped at her house in the afternoon.


    After Ming Zeqi left, Yun Shifei would pull Cheng Lie to watch TV shows together.


    Right now, the animated version of Journey to the West was very popr, an animated series that many kids rushed home to watch after school.


    To her, it was a childhood memory, endlessly nostalgic.


    She thought Cheng Lie would probably like it too.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that Cheng Lie had no interest in cartoons at all.


    He watched, only to apany her.


    New Year¡¯s Day arrived soon.


    The new year was waving its arms in front, weing their arrival.


    came just like that, and there weren¡¯t many changes that year.


    The only change was that Yun Shifei found time to be even tighter.


    She studied more earnestly, trying to use the limited time left to get into a university and rewrite her destiny.


    Even though they had a three-day holiday for New Year¡¯s Day, she still devoted her time to studying.


    Because not long after New Year¡¯s Day, the final exams would take ce.


    She also wanted to achieve a better grade, at least having a happier New Year.


    This year, Yun Tiancheng mentioned his n to her, wanting Xu Ya toe home for a family reunion dinner.


    After all, they were only separated, not truly divorced, and for family gatherings, they still needed to attend as a couple.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t have much feeling about this.


    Xu Ya now felt very unfamiliar to her; she didn¡¯t expect her to love her anymore.


    Having expectations often leads to disappointment, but without expectations, there¡¯s less disappointment too.


    "Yun Shifei! Yun Shifei,e out!" Suddenly, a voice rang out downstairs.


    The loud voice made Yun Shifei shiver.


    She walked to the balcony to look at the gate, and she saw Song Yang standing downstairs.


    After not seeing him for a while, Yun Shifei almost didn¡¯t recognize Song Yang.


    Song Yang had cut his hair very short, almost close to his scalp, and his figure seemed slimmer.


    He was no longer the rebellious boy he used to be; now he had gained a touch of maturity.


    Why was he appearing here?


    No matter why he appeared, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t want to see him, just pretend she didn¡¯t hear it.


    Who knew that as soon as Song Yang looked up he saw her.


    He smiled at her, "Yun Shifei,e down, I have something to give you."


    His smile was still the same as before, with a hint of mischief, making people think he might do something unpleasant.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t want to go down.


    "Hurry up, or I¡¯ll just stand at your doorstep all day."


    This person was really annoying.


    People came and went in the neighborhood, many of whom were students from Xinhua Middle School, and Song Yang was once a notable figure in their school. His appearance here would inevitably lead to wild guesses and endless rumors.


    Yun Shifei went downstairs, opened the door, and walked out, asking, "What do you want?"


    The weather was cold, but the sunlight was just right.


    Song Yang squinted, looking at the girl walking out of the house.


    She was wearing simple home wear, a fluffy jacket in pink, looking very soft to the touch.


    Just like a little rabbit.


    But her expression was nothing like a soft little rabbit; she looked at him coldly, vignt, as if expecting him to bully her again.


    Song Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t eat you."


    "I haven¡¯t been in contact with Yun Sisi recently," Yun Shifei said.


    She wanted to say, don¡¯t bother her because of Yun Sisi anymore.


    Song Yang¡¯s smile stiffened somewhat.


    "Who said I came to you because of her? Come over." He beckoned to Yun Shifei with his finger.


    Though afraid, Yun Shifei thought this was her home, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.


    If anything felt off, she could just shout.


    Unexpectedly, when she walked over, Song Yang ced a box in her hand.


    "I haven¡¯t been going to school these days and was sent to work by my parents. This ne is what I got using my wages and previous pocket money, consider it my apology gift."


    Yun Shifei opened the box, revealing a very delicate ne, pure gold, with a blue gemstone embedded in the middle, looking especially noble.


    With Song Yang¡¯s character, it was impossible that he was giving her a fake.


    Yun Shifei thought the gift was a hot potato, handed it back to Song Yang, "I don¡¯t want your gift, and I won¡¯t forgive you. Take it back."


    "I¡¯ve never taken back a gift I¡¯ve given. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll throw it in the trash. That¡¯s it, Yun Shifei, take good care of it for me. Whether you forgive me or not, the gift is yours." Song Yang, with a proud and high-spirited attitude, said his piece and turned away, striding off.


    Leaving Yun Shifei standing there, holding the gift dazedly.


    He walked away so quickly that she couldn¡¯t even say anything.


    She wanted to say, if you don¡¯t want it, then throw it into the trash can, anyway, with parents who pamper him like that, a little money wouldn¡¯t matter to him.


    But now, staring at this ne, she was a bit troubled¡ªshould she throw it away herself...


    Song Yang exhaled a sigh of relief after leaving Yun Shifei¡¯s neighborhood.


    It was nice to have given the gift, and she didn¡¯t have a chance to refuse.


    During this time, Song Yang had been feeling guilty.


    Especially when his parents sent him to work, experiencing the cold and warmth of the world, he realized what a good time it was at school.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 154: Capture

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Capture</h4>


    In an ordinary factory, everyone is just an ordinary, insignificant cog in the machine.


    No one looked at him with admiration. Every day, there was an endless amount of work to do.


    Back in school and at home, he was the little tyrant.


    But in the factory, if you didn¡¯t work, you got yelled at.


    Sometimes, even if he didn¡¯t want to, he had to work overtime and put in extra hours.


    Compared to working, Song Yang felt that life in school was simply too joyful.


    He began to miss the ssmates who once treated him well.


    As for Yun Shifei, his sense of guilt toward her was growing deeper and deeper.


    She had helped him so much before, yet he repaid her kindness with harm. Song Yang felt that his past actions were simply inhuman.


    Because of this, when he finally managed to earn a bit of money, he decided to buy an expensive gift for Yun Shifei to make up for his guilt.


    But to his dismay, the next day, a mail carrier came to his house and delivered the gift back to him, returned in its original packaging.


    Song Yang tightly gripped that ne and bit his lip. Yun Shifei really meant it¡ªshe said she didn¡¯t want it, and she didn¡¯t want it?


    This was the ne he had painstakingly bought with his hard-earned money, just to make his apology appear more sincere.


    But she outright refused to ept his apology.


    Like this, she wouldn¡¯t even consider it?


    After his initial irritation subsided, Song Yang¡¯s emotions became extremely conflicted.


    This showed that she hated him to the core, didn¡¯t she?


    Yun Shifei, however, hadn¡¯t let what Song Yang did bother her anymore.


    She was simply that kind of person. Toward someone she disliked, if shecked the ability to take revenge, she chose to simply disregard them. She wouldn¡¯t waste her precious youth plotting revenge against someone.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to get a second chance at life¡ªher time was far too valuable.


    Especially now, during such a crucial period, she often tried to stretch her time as far as possible to make the most of it.


    During this time, she had been diligently studying, solving numerous problems. She found her thinking bing clearer and clearer.


    This was truly the essence of "hard workpensates forck of talent."


    She wasn¡¯t as naturally smart as others, and she found it challenging to study science subjects. However, her memory was quite good. By diligently working on problems, many of them left impressions in her mind.


    The next time she encountered simr problems, she could solve them with ease.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s passionate dedication to her studies also left Yun Tiancheng deeply moved.


    "Shifei, studying requires a bnce between work and rest. Don¡¯t study all day¡ªtake some time to rx asionally."


    "I will, Dad."


    She did make ns to go out with Sun Xiaoqi.


    Yun Tiancheng patted her head. Then, as if recalling something, he asked, "How are things going with Cheng Lie now?"


    "Really well."


    "That¡¯s good. And what about Chengzhu Jiayu?"


    Hearing Yun Tiancheng mention Mu Chengzhu, Yun Shifei furrowed her brows. "What about him?"


    "Those two have really good grades, and they¡¯re also studying science subjects, just like you. If you get along with them, it might be beneficial tomunicate more with them."


    "Dad, you already know that Mu Jiayu is close with Sisi, and Mu Chengzhu is her brother."


    In other words, the Mu siblings were deeply associated with Yun Sisi, making it impossible for her to develop a good rtionship with them.


    "I know; I was just curious."


    Yun Tiancheng recalled running into Mu Chengzhu on his way home earlier. Mu Chengzhu had asked him about Yun Shifei¡¯s academic progress and other matters.


    Seeing how concerned Mu Chengzhu was about Yun Shifei, Yun Tiancheng had assumed their rtionship might have improved without him noticing.


    Previously, he had spent most of his time busy with work and rarely paid attention to who Yun Shifei befriended.


    He had only vaguely heard that the Mu siblings didn¡¯t get along well with Yun Shifei.


    But the fact that Mu Chengzhu took the initiative to ask about Yun Shifei surprised him a bit, prompting him to ask her about their rtionship.


    From Yun Shifei¡¯s attitude, it seemed their rtionship wasn¡¯t particrly good.


    That gave him some regret.


    His connection with the Mu Family was very strong¡ªstronger even than with the Cheng Family.


    His rtionship with Cheng Guomin was mainly due to Yun Shifei¡¯s friendship with Cheng Lie, which led to interactions between the two families.


    Still, Yun Shifei finding her own friends was also a good thing.


    Time flew by, and Yun Shifei finished her final exams.


    Walking out of the exam hall, Sun Xiaoqi felt a great sense of relief.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we go grab something to celebrate?" she suggested.


    "We¡¯re minors. What would we drink?"


    Sun Xiaoqi blinked her eyes. "Minors can drink too, you know¡ªjust as long as no one finds out."


    Yun Shifei still refused.


    Sun Xiaoqi huffed, "You¡¯re such a goody two-shoes. You never try anything new. But I guess it makes sense¡ªyou¡¯re so pretty, and if you got drunk and some sketchy guy took advantage of you, that¡¯d be awful."


    "I don¡¯t even like drinking! I¡¯d rather go eat desserts instead!"


    She had been craving sweets for ages but hadn¡¯t had the time to indulge because of her studies.


    After the exams, she took Cheng Lie to eat desserts.


    However, as she arrived, she happened to run into Mu Chengzhu.


    Yun Sisi was right beside Mu Chengzhu.


    "Brother Mu, I didn¡¯t know you liked eating cake! You¡¯ve never mentioned it before," Yun Sisi said in her soft, delicate tone.


    Yun Shifei sighed quietly to herself¡ªwho would have thought she¡¯d run into them here.


    But since she was already here, she wasn¡¯t going to leave just because she saw people she didn¡¯t like.


    Yun Shifei pretended not to see them and pulled Cheng Lie to sit at a table in a corner by the window.


    But Mu Chengzhu noticed them.


    He stared at Yun Shifei for a moment, then silently sat at the table next to Yun Shifei¡¯s.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    At that moment, Yun Sisi also spotted Yun Shifei.


    She was fuming.


    Was Yun Shifei appearing here on purpose? Did she deliberately pick a spot so close to Mu Chengzhu? She imed not to like Mu Chengzhu¡ªwho would believe that?


    Recently, Yun Sisi¡¯s life had been particrly difficult.


    Once the school¡¯s admired "goddess," she had be alienated by others because of the rumors surrounding Song Yang¡¯s incident and the gossip it had sparked.


    Now, she had moved out with Xu Ya to live elsewhere.


    Though her standard of living wasn¡¯t significantly worse than before¡ªXu Ya had money and could maintain the same lifestyle for Yun Sisi¡ªtheir main source of ie now relied on Yun Tiancheng. Xu Ya¡¯s savings, no matter how much, would eventually run out.


    When that time came, their lives might deteriorate further.


    Yun Sisi was now particrly pessimistic.


    So now, her only option was to urge Xu Ya to bring her back to the Yun Family or maintain ties with Mu Chengzhu to gain the support of the Mu Family.


    Regarding the first option, Xu Ya had told her that Yun Tiancheng was strongly opposed to her return and didn¡¯t want her to face more grievances. She wasn¡¯t nning to bring her back for the time being.


    Thus, Yun Sisi was left with only the second option.


    She didn¡¯t know why Mu Chengzhu had distanced himself from her, but she did know that, at this moment, holding onto him tightly was her only chance to win!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 155: Saw Through Her Scheme!

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Saw Through Her Scheme!</h4>


    But recently, Mu Chengzhu has been especially cold towards her.


    Yun Sisi finally saw him at the cake shop after school and hurried over, hoping to see what he was eating, and take the opportunity to sit down and chat with him.


    She wanted to know what his rtionship with Yun Shifei was and whether he still liked her.


    But unexpectedly, she ran into Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei must have intentionally appeared here because she couldn¡¯t stand seeing her doing well!


    Yun Sisi was very angry.


    But on the surface, she still had to pretend to be very affectionate with Yun Shifei.


    "Sister, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you while Brother Mu and I were eating. What a coincidence."


    Mu Chengzhu heard her words and furrowed his brows.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t meet at the same time.


    Yun Shifei felt particrly annoyed inside.


    Hmm... although the cake from this cake shop is delicious, if Yun Sisi keeps bothering her like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat.


    She looked at Cheng Lie: "How about we take it home to eat?"


    Shepletely ignored Yun Sisi, treating her like air.


    Yun Sisi immediately felt aggrieved, looking at Mu Chengzhu: "Brother Mu, I don¡¯t know why Sister isn¡¯t talking to me anymore. Does she think I¡¯m not fit to be her sister now that I¡¯ve been kicked out of the Yun Family? Well, I was brought back from an orphanage, and my biological parents are from a rural family. How can Ipare with Sister?"


    Tears began to fall from her eyes as she looked even more pitiful.


    As she spoke, she cast a fearful nce at Yun Shifei.


    "Sister must despise me even more now, after all, I have nothing. Unlike Sister, who gets whatever she wants from Dad."


    Yun Sisi intended to use her weak position to push Yun Shifei into a pit of fire.


    Yun Shifei quietly watched Yun Sisi, unable to resist asking, "What else do you want when you have nothing? Acting so pretentious, can your Brother Mu really stand it?"


    She wouldn¡¯t usually speak like this because she always believed in living quietly and avoiding conflict with others whenever possible.


    But at this moment, Yun Sisi¡¯s words were disgusting, always putting on a show like this.


    Since the two of them no longer lived under the same roof, there was no reason to tolerate her any longer, so she couldn¡¯t help but jab at her.


    For the first time, Mu Chengzhu heard Yun Shifei retaliate, and she even dragged him into it. Although he felt a bit offended, he still wanted tough.


    He replied, "I can¡¯t stand it."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chengzhu cooperated with her, which surprised Yun Shifei.


    In fact, during this time, Mu Chengzhu seemed really different from before, not as annoying, and even wanting to be friends with her?


    Yun Shifei felt a shiver run through her as she remembered the miserable end she met in her previous life.


    No matter how good he seemed now, she was determined to stay far away from him.


    Dogs that bite don¡¯t bark, and Mu Chengzhu¡¯s mind was much deeper than she knew. She was too young topete with him, so it was best to stay away.


    With even Mu Chengzhu siding with Yun Shifei, Yun Sisi was almost furious to death.


    Why?


    Why didn¡¯t Mu Chengzhu dislike Yun Shifei now; was it just because she looked better?


    But her grades were terrible, she wasn¡¯t cultured, and even so, Mu Chengzhu liked her?


    Her Brother Mu, how could he be such a shallow person!


    Yun Sisi felt utterly devastated. She suddenly realized that the world had never treated her kindly.


    She felt so hopeless and desperate.


    She recalled that realistic dream she had before; she always felt like the version of herself in the dream who had everything was the reality, and now everything seemed like a dream.


    At this point, the waiter brought over the hot milk tea she had ordered.


    This type of milk tea was popr from Hong Kong Ind, rich with a hint of bitterness, only tasting good with sugar added.


    Recently, this milk tea had been popr among her ssmates.


    But Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink milk tea now.


    She stared at the steaming cup of milk tea, and a thought crossed her mind.


    She stood up and walked towards Yun Shifei.


    "Sister, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. I hope you won¡¯t be mad at me anymore. This milk tea is my treat."


    She approached Yun Shifei, tilting the milk tea in her hand, aiming to pretend to identally spill it on Yun Shifei.


    If all this scalding milk tea were poured on Yun Shifei, it should be quite a sight.


    An icy smile appeared at the corner of Yun Sisi¡¯s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, just as she reached out to pour the milk tea on Yun Shifei, a hand suddenly reached out beside her and grabbed Yun Sisi¡¯s hand.


    With a twist.


    Crash¡ª¡ª


    "Ah¡ª¡ª"


    Yun Sisi screamed as the milk tea fell to the ground, with the cup rolling across.


    But it was already toote.


    It hurt, it hurt so much!


    Most of the milk tea poured over her, and the scalding liquid reddened her skin.


    Tears fell from Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes.


    She had never been hurt like this before, her skin so tender, how could she withstand such pain?


    Seeing this, even though Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t like Yun Sisi, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He quickly grabbed napkins to help her wipe, and the waiter, having heard themotion, also ran over.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Yun Shifei reacted a momentter, taking a few seconds to realize what had happened.


    She looked at Cheng Lie, a bit surprised.


    When Yun Sisi was handing her the milk tea, Cheng Lie suddenly reached out and grabbed Yun Sisi¡¯s hand. Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t hold on to it, causing the milk tea to spill over herself, leading to themotion just now.


    At the time, she saw Yun Sisi about to knock into her and was ready to dodge.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Lie reacted so quickly, grabbing Yun Sisi¡¯s hand.


    And thus, the previous scene urred.


    Yun Sisi was taken to wash under cold water and applied medicine; only then did the burns on her two arms relieve a bit.


    But her fair skin was already a bright red patch.


    She stared at Cheng Lie, full of iprehension: "Cheng Lie, why did you do this to me? What did I do to provoke you?"


    Unfortunately, her anger and grievance had no effect on Cheng Lie.


    The young man remained calm, without a hint of guilt for doing something bad.


    His gaze was hollow, as if he didn¡¯t even realize what he had just done.


    With the same expression.


    In a sh of thought, Yun Sisi suddenly remembered that long ago, Cheng Lie had asked her out at the library, and right afterward, she¡¯d lost consciousness. Later, she had been found with Song Yang in the storage room by the principal.


    From that incident, Yun Sisi had always felt it was Cheng Lie¡¯s doing; she just had no evidence.


    And then she thought Cheng Lie had autism, maybe she had misunderstood.


    But after that misunderstanding, now surely she wasn¡¯t wrong, right?


    That fool could grab her hand so quickly and urately, pouring all the milk tea on her, like he saw through her n!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 156: Thank Her for Not Giving Up on Him

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Thank Her for Not Giving Up on Him</h4>


    The more Yun Sisi thought about it, the more horrifying it all seemed.


    She felt a chill spread across her body, as if she were watching a horror movie.


    She stared at Cheng Lie, her bare and unrestrained gaze seeming like it could devour him. She was so shocked that shepletely forgot to mask the look in her eyes.


    Yun Shifei noticed how Yun Sisi was staring at Cheng Lie and couldn¡¯t help but step forward to stand in front of him. She said, "Sisi, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t do it on purpose."


    "Not on purpose? He absolutely did it on purpose. This time, and thest time too¡ªwhen he tried to frame me for being with Song Yang¡ªit had to be his doing!"


    With new grievances added to old ones, the hatred Yun Sisi felt made her teeth ache.


    This idiot¡ªshe had clearly underestimated him.


    He might not even be truly stupid. How could a real fool react so quickly? Just as she was about to pour the milk tea onto Yun Shifei, he had suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Yun Sisi was both frightened and enraged.


    Even though Cheng Lie¡¯s father spoiled him, he was just an illegitimate child! Cheng Huai hated him too, and yet he dared to bully her?


    When the time came, she nned to talk to Cheng Huai and see how he would help her get even!


    Yun Shifei looked at Yun Sisi, seeing the malice in her eyes. She suddenly smiled, saying, "Sisi, how could you say such a thing? You know he has autism, don¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you always so kind and generous? Cheng Lie didn¡¯t mean to spill milk tea on you. Why not forgive him?"


    Yun Shifei spoke lightly, deliberately turning her own approach back on Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi always loved pretending to be pitiful and maintaining that sweet, kind, and generous persona.


    This time, Yun Shifei nned to let her act to her heart¡¯s content.


    Yun Sisi froze for a moment. What Yun Shifei said was true¡ªshe was supposed to be kind and generous.


    But the burn she had suffered was so severe¡ªhow could she possibly forgive Cheng Lie so easily?


    Not to mention, this little fool had humiliated her like that before, making her so furious she had wanted to strangle him.


    Could this little idiot be pretending all along?


    Yun Sisi wanted to take another look at Cheng Lie, but Yun Shifei was shielding him, leaving her unable to see him.


    So frustrating! So infuriating!


    Yun Sisi felt worse the more she thought about it. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Chengzhu being nearby, she would¡¯ve already lost her temper.


    But since Mu Chengzhu was there, Yun Sisi had no choice but to say tearfully, "Sister, you¡¯re right. Even though Cheng Lie hurt me, since it wasn¡¯t intentional, I should forgive him."


    It wasn¡¯t intentional.


    She deliberately emphasized this phrase heavily.


    She felt as though she had been ced on a pedestal. Clearly, this was Cheng Lie¡¯s fault, so why did Yun Shifei think she had to forgive him?


    But she had no choice for now, and besides, she¡¯d spotted an opportunity she could seize.


    Yun Sisi turned to look at Mu Chengzhu. "Brother Mu, my hand really hurts. Could you go with me to the hospital to have it checked?"


    Mu Chengzhu¡¯s heart was reluctant.


    But he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer in this tense setting.


    He replied, "Alright."


    After speaking, he nced at Yun Shifei. He really was helping her out in this situation.


    But Yun Shifei didn¡¯t seem to realize it. She appeared to breathe a sigh of relief as she watched them prepare to leave.


    She even said to Yun Sisi, "Let me know about the medical expensester¡ªI¡¯ll cover them for you."


    "No need," Yun Sisi replied. She wasn¡¯t short on money for something like that.


    Is that it? Mu Chengzhu¡¯s gaze lingered on Yun Shifei¡¯s face. She seemedpletely oblivious to the fact that he was helping her right now.


    Once Mu Chengzhu and Yun Sisi left, Yun Shifei turned to look at Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie saw the girl calmly staring at him. He pressed his lips together, wondering¡ªwas she about to scold him?


    She probably wasn¡¯t aware of what Yun Sisi had just nned to do to her, right?


    It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t know.


    Keeping her pure and oblivious to the ugliness of human nature¡ªit¡¯s best if she never encounters it.


    But in the next moment, he felt the girl¡¯s hand grab his.


    Yun Shifei held onto his hand and examined his fingers.


    "You got burned too¡ªdoes it hurt?"


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Lie looked up at Yun Shifei.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei was intently examining his fingers, holding his hand in her palm and gently massaging it. She even blew a few breaths onto his fingers.


    "Next time, don¡¯t do things like this. I could¡¯ve dodged earlier. You hurt her, and hurt yourself too. It¡¯s not worth it."


    She spoke softly as she continued blowing onto his fingers. The light, faint streams of air brushed against his fingers, soothing the pain.


    But it also caused a faint tickle that burrowed into his heart, making his fingers itch.


    Unable to resist, he pulled his hand away from hers.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t notice Cheng Lie¡¯s reaction.


    She reached out and patted his hair.


    "But still, thank you for protecting me."


    At this moment, the boy remained seated while the girl leaned in slightly to meet his gaze at eye level.


    Her eyes curved into crescent moons, brightly sparkling, more beautiful than crystal ss disyed in a shop window.


    Cheng Lie¡¯s dark eyes were as deep as the sea. His face remained cold and emotionless.


    But the tips of his ears quietly turned red, and his heart beat furiously inside his chest.


    He wanted to say thank you¡ªto thank her for not giving up on him.


    Like a beam of light, she lit up his dark and shadowed world.


    At the hospital.


    Mu Chengzhu stayed with Yun Sisi as her burn wound was treated again.


    The doctor said it was just a surface burn and not a serious injury, but Yun Sisi was still worried it would leave a scar. She forced the doctor to prescribe her arge amount of medication.


    Throughout, Mu Chengzhu stood quietly by her side, letting Yun Sisi handle everything herself.


    Yun Sisi felt deeply disappointed.


    On the way back, she couldn¡¯t hold back the question she¡¯d been wanting to ask for so long. "Brother Mu, why have you started to dislike me?"


    She truly couldn¡¯t understand. She had acted the same as ever, showing even more enthusiasm for Mu Chengzhu than before, and yet it was clear that Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t like her anymore.


    "Sisi, you¡¯re overthinking it." Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t want to delve into the topic.


    How was he supposed to exin?


    Was it because he had discovered Yun Sisi¡¯s true nature?


    In his earlier ignorance, he saw Yun Sisi as someone wonderful.


    Butter, clouded by his newfound rity due to Yun Shifei¡¯s words, he began to notice Yun Sisi¡¯s every action seemed overly contrived.


    She tried so hard to fake an image of kindness and gentleness, yet her inherent spite remained impossible to disguise.


    Just now, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Mu Chengzhu was giving the same indifferent response.


    Yun Sisi recalled how,st time she had sought him out, Mu Chengzhu had acted like this too¡ªcold and detached, no longer a caring presence in her life.


    Take what just happened, for example: Yun Shifei had been so mean to her, yet Mu Chengzhu remained silent instead of standing up for her.


    "So, you¡¯ve really fallen for Yun Shifei?!" Yun Sisi blurted out, shocked, even dropping the term "sister" and calling Yun Shifei by name.


    "No," Mu Chengzhu instinctively denied it.


    Yet, Yun Shifei¡¯s figure surfaced in his mind.


    Was this love?


    Or was it simply the fact that she had changed so much from before, drawing his attention without him realizing?


    Seeing Mu Chengzhu lost in thought, Yun Sisi immediately knew what it meant.


    He did like her!


    Tears streamed from Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes uncontrobly. "I knew it. I knew that once Yun Shifei came back, she¡¯d take everything from me! I just knew it."


    After saying this, Yun Sisi quickly walked away.


    She understood now. This was her fate¡ªto end up with nothing at all.

 Chapter 157: Mom is the Best

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Mom is the Best</h4>


    Yun Sisi cried as she returned home.


    At that moment, Xu Ya was cooking in the kitchen. Hearing themotion, she turned to see Yun Sisi with tears streaming down her face.


    Startled, she quickly turned off the stove and pulled Yun Sisi over, asking, "Sisi, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    She was crying so hard that her entire face was drenched.


    Watching this made Xu Ya¡¯s heart ache terribly, so she grabbed some tissues to wipe Yun Sisi¡¯s face.


    Between sobs, Yun Sisi muttered, "Mom, look at this. This is all because of Sister!"


    Yun Sisi pulled up her sleeve, revealing her wrist to Xu Ya.


    "I ran into Sister at the cake shop today. Knowing she doesn¡¯t like me, I invited her to have a milk tea, hoping she wouldn¡¯t hate me so much anymore. But who would¡¯ve thought, not only did she not appreciate it, she even spilled the tea all over me!" Yun Sisi lied through her teeth.


    Hmph! Yun Shifei must really think she¡¯s a pushover. Simply because she acts meek and conciliatory in front of Mu Chengzhu doesn¡¯t mean she truly is.


    After suffering such indignity, how could Yun Sisi just swallow her anger?


    Since Yun Shifei always protects Cheng Lie, Yun Sisi might as well pin all the me on her. Let¡¯s see how far she¡¯s willing to go to defend him.


    Yun Sisi was fully confident that Yun Shifei would take the me for this incident to protect the fool.


    At that point, Xu Ya would detest her even more, and Yun Tiancheng would finally see her for the bad girl she truly was, growing resentful toward her.


    This was exactly the oue Yun Sisi wanted.


    Yun Shifei had stolen her love, and Yun Sisi intended to take everything back piece by piece.


    As for Mu Chengzhu...


    Thinking of Mu Chengzhu made Yun Sisi even more heartbroken.


    She never imagined that one day, Mu Chengzhu would distance himself from her.


    What was this supposed to mean?


    Once upon a time, he had clearly liked her. And now? He barely paid her any attention and had fallen for her sister instead!


    Even the most melodramatic of TV dramas wouldn¡¯t write a plot like this.


    Listening to Yun Sisi¡¯s words, Xu Ya initially felt sympathy. But hearing it was Yun Shifei¡¯s doing made her a bit skeptical.


    "Why would Shifei do such a thing?"


    "Mom, don¡¯t you believe me?" Yun Sisi asked.


    How could Xu Ya not believe Yun Sisi? However, emotional belief and rational belief were two different matters, pulling Xu Ya into a conflicted state.


    "Mom, I don¡¯t want anything else; I just want Sister to apologize to me. That¡¯s it," Yun Sisi said.


    After saying this, she added in a sorrowful tone, "I know, you can¡¯t trust me as easily as you used to anymore, and that¡¯s fine. I understand. I only want Sister¡¯s apology."


    This resolute plea forced Xu Ya to start believing that Yun Shifei might have really done such a thing.


    If she hadn¡¯t, Yun Sisi¡¯s request for an apology and a confrontation would have exposed the truth, wouldn¡¯t it?


    "Mom, can we go find her right now? I just want an exnation, nothing else," Yun Sisi pressed.


    While it appeared as though she wanted nothing more, in reality, she intended to escte the situation and ruin Yun Shifei¡¯s reputation further within the Yun Family District.


    She was certain that Yun Shifei would definitely try to protect Cheng Lie and conceal her own true feelings.


    With Yun Sisi¡¯s insistence, Xu Ya was left with no choice but to seek rity about the seemingly irreconcble conflict between her two children.


    So, she abandoned her cooking, hailed a cab, and took Yun Sisi back to the Yun Family District.


    At that moment, Yun Shifei had also just returned home not long ago. After Yun Sisi¡¯s earlier disruption, she had lost her appetite and packed up the cake she had picked up to bring home instead.


    That day, Yun Tiancheng had returned quite early and was personally cooking dinner.


    As he often admitted, his busy work schedule in the past had prevented him from fulfilling his duties as a father.


    But from now on, he resolved to learn how to be a good father.


    By the time Yun Shifei arrived home, Yun Tiancheng had already prepared dinner. Seeing her bring home the cake, he frowned and said, "Shifei, don¡¯t eat too many sweet things, or you¡¯ll get cavities."


    Yun Shifei responded with a big smile, "Dad, look at my teeth. I brush them carefully every day."


    Her clean white teeth made Yun Tiancheng grin in return.


    "Even so, eating too many sweets can still be bad for your health."


    Yun Shifei, while ying with her beloved pet, replied, "Got it."


    She had heard this advice before: don¡¯t eat too many sweets. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t eaten much in a long while and had only indulged after finishing her exams.


    Just as she was happily ying with her dog, the sound of the doorbell interrupted her.


    She stood up and walked over to answer it, finding Xu Ya and Yun Sisi at the door.


    The smile at her lips gradually faded.


    She understood roughly why they were here.


    "Sister, I just want you to apologize to me. Why won¡¯t you apologize after burning my hand?" Yun Sisi said pitifully, her eyes brimming with tears, looking utterly pathetic.


    "Shifei, did you really do this?" Xu Ya asked.


    Seeing the doubt in Xu Ya¡¯s eyes, Yun Shifei lowered her gaze and murmured, "You¡¯re suspicious of me, too?"


    Xu Ya felt like something was stuck in her throat. Her rtionship with Yun Shifei had grown increasingly strained.


    She had hoped to mend their rtionship before, but now it seemed nearly impossible.


    Nheless, this issue needed to be sorted out.


    "I¡¯m not suspicious of you; I just want to get to the bottom of this," Xu Ya exined.


    Her exnation elicited little reaction from Yun Shifei.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t have strong feelings for Xu Ya anymore.


    Her question a moment ago had been merely reflexive.


    Yun Sisi kept her eyes fixed on Yun Shifei, wondering if she might actually deny it.


    If Yun Shifei denied it, Yun Sisi could admit it was Cheng Lie who did it¡ªbut she knew this would ruin herpletely.


    Her lie would unravel, and Xu Ya would never trust her again!


    When Yun Sisi behaved badly, there was always a gamble involved. She hoped Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t be so honest about denying responsibility for the incident.


    "It was me," Yun Shifei admitted, looking up and swiftly ncing at Yun Sisi. "Sisi, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spilled the milk tea on you. My apologies."


    The girl¡¯s tone was calm, betraying no hint of her emotions.


    When had Yun Shifei started hiding her true feelings so well?


    Yun Sisi didn¡¯t know.


    All she knew was that although Yun Shifei¡¯s apology sounded insincere, Sisi had no choice but to forgive her.


    As long as Yun Shifei admitted fault, it was enough. Sisi couldn¡¯t push too hard, lest the truthe to light.


    "If only Sister had apologized sooner, I wouldn¡¯t have had toe over like this," Yun Sisi said, her tone tinged with sorrow.


    She truly looked aggrieved, yet nobly forgiving.


    Yun Tiancheng, hearing themotion, walked out to see Xu Ya and Yun Sisi. He frowned and asked, "What¡¯s going on?"


    It had been months since Yun Sisi hadst seen Yun Tiancheng, but this time, his gaze toward her was different.


    No longer warm and loving, his eyes were now cold and distant.


    He didn¡¯t care for her anymore!


    Yun Sisi realized this instantly.


    In the past, when Yun Tiancheng doted on her, he would look at her with a kind, proud smile, bragging about her to everyone.


    But now, with Yun Shifei around, he had forgotten herpletely.


    Only Mom still cared. This realization left Yun Sisi heartbroken.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 158: Admitting a Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Admitting a Mistake</h4>


    But just having Mom isn¡¯t enough. Most of the Yun Family¡¯s assets are still in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s hands.


    If she can¡¯t earn Yun Tiancheng¡¯s favor, she will no longer be the pampered youngdy she once was.


    Soon, she will be an ordinary, average girl. She might not even be able to continue her dance sses anymore.


    Right now, although Xu Ya still buys her pretty clothes, they¡¯re no longer those one-of-a-kind imported dresses from overseas.


    The quality of life is declining at a conspicuous rate.


    She doesn¡¯t particrly like the life she has now. She wants to go back to how things were.


    If she had a choice, she could reluctantly agree to live under the same roof as Yun Shifei. She wouldn¡¯t try to drive her away anymore.


    After all, living under the same roof would still give her what she wanted, wouldn¡¯t it? Thinking about it this way, it really makes no difference.


    Only after losing something do you realize how good it was to have it in the first ce.


    At this moment, Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t able to speak, so Xu Ya paused and then exined the situation to Yun Tiancheng.


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask Yun Shifei, "Shifei, did you really do this?"


    "It was me," Yun Shifei said tly.


    She couldn¡¯t say it was Cheng Lie who did it, even though Cheng Lie could use his autism as a defense. But Xu Ya was so protective of Yun Sisi, she would definitely go looking for Cheng Lie.


    From the outside, others saw Cheng Lie as a sick child, but the Cheng Family members who interacted with him day after day were surely fed up with him.


    If they realized Cheng Lie caused trouble, who knows what they¡¯d do to him afterward.


    She remembered the time Cheng Lie injured his hand.


    And after that, nothing more was said.


    She was really afraid that this time, the Cheng Family woulde up with another way to bully him.


    As for her, she just needed to apologize. At most, she¡¯d worsen Xu Ya¡¯s impression of her.


    It didn¡¯t really matter. Anyway, Xu Ya never particrly liked her to begin with.


    Xu Ya didn¡¯t know about Yun Shifei¡¯s inner thoughts. After hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s apology, she turned to Yun Sisi and said, "Sisi, let¡¯s go back and eat dinner."


    "Dad, did you cook today?" Yun Sisi noticed the apron on Yun Tiancheng and seemed to have stumbled upon some exciting discovery.


    "Dad¡¯s cooking is delicious, but he rarely cooks. It¡¯s been two or three years since Ist tasted Dad¡¯s food," Yun Sisi spoke with a hint of sadness in her tone.


    She always had a way of making others think she was pitiful with just a few words.


    At this moment, Yun Tiancheng was supposed to feel sorry for her.


    "My cooking really isn¡¯t that great," Yun Tiancheng, having weathered many storms in the business world, immediately saw through Yun Sisi¡¯s intentions.


    Even her own father was disdainful toward her now!


    Yun Sisi felt as though her heart was breaking.


    Why did everyone around her start to hate her one by one after Yun Shifei appeared?


    Mu Chengzhu had, and now Yun Tiancheng too.


    She didn¡¯t care anymore. Tonight, she was determined to stay for dinner.


    She pretended not to understand Yun Tiancheng¡¯s message and tugged on Xu Ya¡¯s arm: "Mom, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve had a meal with Dad. Isn¡¯t it good for the four of us to eat together?"


    Four of us.


    Yun Sisi included Yun Shifei in the count.


    This inclusion made Xu Ya feel somewhat sentimental. Sisi had grown more mature, and no longer excluded Shifei.


    She had always hoped to repair her rtionship with Yun Shifei, and she also wanted to mend the bond between Yun Sisi and Yun Shifei.


    The family she envisioned was one where all four of them lived in harmony.


    Now, with Sisi beginning to ept Shifei, she believed that one day, they could truly get along peacefully.


    Xu Ya suddenly felt deeplyforted.


    She looked toward Yun Tiancheng: "It¡¯s been ages since we¡¯ve had a meal together. Since it¡¯s dinner time now, why don¡¯t we eat together?"


    Yun Tiancheng: "..."


    What could he say now?


    He wanted to refuse but couldn¡¯t bring himself to.


    He thought about the reason they came¡ªbecause Yun Shifei spilled milk tea on Yun Sisi. Although he couldn¡¯t quite believe it, since Shifei admitted it, he had nothing more to say.


    Having a meal together could at least serve aspensation for Yun Sisi.


    Yun Tiancheng stepped aside to let them in.


    "I didn¡¯t prepare much food since I wasn¡¯t expecting guests. If you don¡¯t mind, just make do with what¡¯s here," Yun Tiancheng said politely.


    This politeness carried a sense of distance, making Xu Ya feel somewhat ufortable.


    It was clear that she and Yun Tiancheng could never go back to how they were.


    At dinner, Yun Sisi maintained a sweet tone, praising Yun Tiancheng¡¯s cooking and reminiscing about happy father-daughter moments in an attempt to awaken Yun Tiancheng¡¯s affection for her.


    She even startedplimenting Yun Shifei.


    "I heard that my sister¡¯s grades have improved a lot. If you ever need help with something in the future, feel free to ask me!"


    She pretended to be mature and kind-hearted, eager to build a rapport.


    Yun Shifei frowned slightly, while Yun Tiancheng also felt that Yun Sisi was overly calcting.


    Only Xu Ya was pleased with Yun Sisi¡¯s behavior.


    Sisi had truly grown up. It seemed that the time spent living apart had worked.


    If Shifei and Sisi could get along, Xu Ya felt confident she could also repair her rtionship with Shifei.


    However, there was something she didn¡¯t like at this moment.


    Yun Sisi seemed to be putting effort into building a connection with Yun Shifei, but Yun Shifei still treated Yun Sisi coldly, even appearing somewhat resistant.


    "Sister, this eggnt is so delicious. You should try it." Yun Sisi ced a piece of eggnt into Yun Shifei¡¯s bowl.


    Yun Shifei nced at her with a hint of displeasure.


    "You don¡¯t need to serve me food."


    "Alright then..." Yun Sisi seemed a bit disappointed, but quickly smiled again. "If you don¡¯t like me serving you, then help yourself!"


    If it had been before, Xu Ya would have stepped in to reprimand Yun Shifei.


    But now, knowing how strained her rtionship with Yun Shifei was, she decided it wasn¡¯t the right time to speak.


    So, she just shook her head and said nothing.


    This meal was hard for Yun Shifei to swallow.


    Yun Sisi hardly ate either, determined to use this dinner to change Yun Tiancheng¡¯s opinion of her.


    She wanted to return to the big vi.


    Living in that spacious, luxurious house was far better than her current ordinary apartment.


    She was plotting while the doorbell rang again.


    Yun Shifei got up to answer it.


    Zhao Haishuang was standing there.


    "Shifei, do you know Sisi¡¯s phone number?"


    Yun Shifei looked confused: "What happened?"


    Why was Zhao Haishuang looking for Yun Sisi?


    "Here¡¯s the thing¡ªXiao Lie came home and told me he identally spilled milk tea on Sisi. This isn¡¯t something to take lightly! Such hot milk tea spilled on a girl¡ªwhat if it hurt her? I need to apologize to her."


    Zhao Haishuang was annoyed. Cheng Lie, that little brat, how could he do something like this? And now she had to clean up his mess.


    She was frustrated with Yun Shifei too.


    If Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t been taking Cheng Lie around all the time, wouldn¡¯t he have just stayed home and avoided causing trouble?


    Yun Shifei froze momentarily: "Cheng Lie said that?"


    "Of course! ...Ah, Shifei, is Sisi alright?" She remembered that Yun Shifei had been present then.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 159 Overturn

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Overturn</h4>


    Yun Shifei¡¯s emotions were incrediblyplex at this moment.


    She said to Zhao Haishuang, "Sisi is at my house."


    "That¡¯s wonderful! I was nning toe over and apologize anyway."


    Zhao Haishuang immediately lit up with happiness.


    Previously, she¡¯d heard that Xu Ya and Yun Sisi had moved far away from their neighborhood, and she was dreading the trouble of visiting them in person.


    But it turned out Yun Sisi and Xu Ya were staying at the Yun Family house!


    Zhao Haishuang exined the purpose of her visit as soon as she stepped inside.


    "Sisi, I¡¯m so sorry. Xiao Lie was being immature, pushing over your milk tea. Auntie came over to personally apologize."


    Zhao Haishuang spoke with deep shame, then asked Yun Sisi, "Were you hurt? Are you feeling better?"


    After speaking, she noticed the atmosphere around her was strange.


    Everyone present, except Yun Shifei who avoided looking at her, stared at her intently without blinking.


    What was this supposed to mean? Were they nning to hold her ountable?


    Zhao Haishuang had seen all kinds of storms and challenges in her life, and she really wasn¡¯t afraid of this.


    "Haishuang, are you saying Xiao Lie poured the milk tea on Sisi?" Xu Ya spoke up.


    Zhao Haishuang nodded, "That¡¯s what Xiao Lie told me after he got home. He said he felt very guilty about it."


    Thetter part of the sentence was clearly Zhao Haishuang¡¯s own addition.


    That silly Cheng Lie would never feel guilty!


    She couldn¡¯t help recalling how Cheng Lie had returned home earlier, just as expressionless and silent as always.


    He had merely said ndly that he¡¯d spilled Yun Sisi¡¯s milk tea onto her.


    And then, without saying another word, he retreated to his room, leaving a stunned and bewildered Zhao Haishuang.


    Cheng Lie rarely spoke, and he wouldn¡¯t lie either.


    Thus, Zhao Haishuang immediately sought out the Yun Family for their contact details. She wanted to verify the situation with Yun Shifei.


    "So, it was Xiao Lie who did it?" Yun Tiancheng was the first to react. "I understand. Sisi, do you want him to apologize to you in person?"


    Yun Sisi¡¯s face had already drained entirely of color by then.


    She bit her lip tightly, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    She... had anticipated that Yun Shifei might admit it, or perhaps deny it.


    But she hadn¡¯t ounted for Cheng Lie stepping into the spotlight at this moment.


    She had always dismissed that silly boy. But why did he always catch her off guard with these "surprises"?


    He surely couldn¡¯t be truly silly, could he? Who acts like this if they¡¯re truly silly?


    The more Yun Sisi thought, the colder her heart felt. This person... wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared.


    And now, what could she say?


    She could only continue acting magnanimous.


    "It¡¯s fine, Auntie. I... I¡¯ve forgiven him."


    "That¡¯s good. Sisi, I¡¯ll be going now." Zhao Haishuang let out a sigh of relief, eager to return home.


    She could sense the tense atmosphere in the Yun Family¡¯s house.


    From her years of experience, she could tell they wanted to handle their own family matters.


    From the looks of it, Cheng Lie¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t a significant issue for them.


    That was perfect for her¡ªa simple apology resolved everything. Nothing could be easier.


    After Zhao Haishuang left, the Yun Family house fell into a deep silence.


    Their beloved pet also picked up on the somber mood. Wagging its tail, it trotted over to lick Yun Shifei¡¯s hand, asking for a hug.


    Yun Shifei patted its head, "Look at you, always greedy. Come on, let¡¯s get a canned snack for you."


    She was about to take Little Guai to grab a can.


    But unexpectedly, Yun Tiancheng stopped her. "Shi Fei, stay here."


    His tone was somewhat cold.


    This was the first time Yun Tiancheng had spoken so sternly, causing Yun Shifei¡¯s heart to tighten. She froze in ce obediently, not daring to move.


    She cautiously nced at Yun Tiancheng, whose expression remained unyielding.


    "What exactly happened? Was it you or Cheng Lie who did it?"


    Xu Ya also stared at her intently.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s gaze, meanwhile, revealed deep anxiety, silently pleading: please don¡¯t say it was Cheng Lie, please don¡¯t.


    "It was Cheng Lie." Yun Shifei said.


    Initially, she¡¯d kept it hidden, not wanting the Cheng Family to know and burden Cheng Lie with more trouble.


    But now that Zhao Haishuang was aware, there was no point in hiding it any longer.


    She wasn¡¯t happy about it either. Why had Cheng Lie gone home and immediately confessed to doing such a thing?


    This kid... is he perhaps a little too straightforward?


    Yun Shifei herself had also suffered too much from being overly straightforward.


    That¡¯s why she wished Cheng Lie wouldn¡¯t be like her in this respect.


    It seemed she¡¯d need to have a good talk with him next time, but for now, she had to navigate through this difficult moment.


    Still, she knew, Yun Sisi was facing an even harder time.


    She hadpletely proven herself to be lying.


    "Yes, it was actually Cheng Lie." Yun Sisi, after panicking, quickly devised a solution.


    "But Mom and Dad, you already know Cheng Lie is sick. He probably doesn¡¯t even understand what he¡¯s done. How could I expect him to apologize to me? Since he was with Sister, and Sister didn¡¯t supervise him properly, then it¡¯s Sister¡¯s fault."


    This was the approach she would take; only by saying this could she backtrack on her lie.


    But Yun Sisi didn¡¯t realize that trust is something that can be depleted.


    When you cry wolf too many times, no one will believe you anymore.


    That was exactly the position Yun Sisi found herself in now. Even Xu Ya, who had always protected her, knew she was grasping at straws to cover her lie.


    "Sisi, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!" Xu Ya threw out this harsh remark and stormed out.


    "Mom!" Yun Sisi quickly chased after her.


    They left, leaving only Yun Tiancheng and Yun Shifei in the house.


    Yun Shifei continued squatting and petting the dog.


    The beloved pet had been emotionally enthusiastic at first, but after Yun Shifei had petted its head countless times, it was starting to feel like its fur might be worn thin.


    It let out a howl, shook its head vigorously, and tried to wiggle free from Yun Shifei¡¯s grip.


    "Shi Fei, let me talk to you."


    Finally, no matter how she¡¯d tried to avoid it, Yun Shifei had to face this moment.


    Yun Shifei released the dog and looked weakly at Yun Tiancheng. "Dad, there¡¯s nothing to discuss, really."


    Her expression was exceedingly obedient; truthfully, she rarely saw Yun Tiancheng angry, let alone angry at her.


    At this moment, all she could do was y submissive.


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s demeanor, Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t keep up his stern facade. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, "You¡ªearlier you took all the me upon yourself, and now you¡¯re chickening out?"


    "That¡¯s different."


    "It was clearly Cheng Lie¡¯s fault. Why did you take it upon yourself?"


    "Because... because Cheng Lie is quite pitiable. And he didn¡¯t mean to do it either," Yun Shifei said. "At that time, Sisi almost spilled the milk tea on me. If Cheng Lie hadn¡¯t suddenly grabbed her hand, the tea would¡¯ve been spilled on me."


    Yun Shifei exined the scene in detail.


    She knew Yun Tiancheng would believe her.


    Yun Tiancheng instantly became furious.


    "She really went too far!" He felt utterly disappointed in Yun Sisi.


    After all the effort poured into raising her, how had she ended up like this?


    "Why didn¡¯t you speak up earlier? Watch me give her a good lesson!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 160: No Worries

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: No Worries</h4>


    "It¡¯s fine, Dad. I don¡¯t want to see you and Mom arguing because of her again."


    Although Yun Shifei was gradually growing more disappointed in Xu Ya, she still didn¡¯t want the two of them to quarrel.


    When that happens, Yun Sisi would y the victim again, making the matter endlessly drawn out.


    She had already experienced Yun Sisi¡¯s maniptive tactics far too many times.


    What she liked more than anything now was the peace and quiet of her current life.


    Yun Tiancheng thought for a moment and agreed. He and Xu Ya had already separated and didn¡¯t n to acknowledge Yun Sisi as his daughter anymore. Whatever happened to Yun Sisi was none of his concern.


    "Shifei, don¡¯t act like this in the future. Dad almost misunderstood that it was really you who did it. This isn¡¯t your fault. You can exin everything honestly. Dad is on your side. Cheng Lie is sick; no one would me him for this."


    Yun Tiancheng felt he still needed to guide Yun Shifei properly. This girl¡¯s soft disposition would surely lead her to suffer when she grew up or entered the workforce.


    Yun Shifei nodded, "I understand, Dad."


    Yun Shifei had no idea how to tell Yun Tiancheng about the Cheng Family¡¯s situation. Everyone would just assume that because Cheng Lie was sick, even if it was admitted he did it, few would hold him ountable.


    But she knew that the Cheng Family would definitely vent their anger on Cheng Lie.


    Remembering how Zhao Haishuang had juste over to apologize, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but feel worried about Cheng Lie.


    When Zhao Haishuang returned home, she let out a sigh of relief. The matter was resolved much faster and easier than she¡¯d expected.


    But she was still deeply angry.


    Cheng Lie, this fool, how could he create such a big mess?


    Unable to contain herself, she went upstairs and flung open the door to Cheng Lie¡¯s room.


    She saw Cheng Lie sitting at his desk, quietly drawing.


    She quickly approached him and tore up his drawing in one swift motion.


    The action was so abrupt that Cheng Lie seemed frozen in shock. His hand was still poised in the drawing position.


    Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t even bother to look at what Cheng Lie had been drawing.


    After all, this fool liked drawing, but whatever he created was hardly impressive.


    "Cheng Lie, if you ever cause trouble like this again, I¡¯ll make you pay!"


    Zhao Haishuang red at Cheng Lie with a malicious intensity, as if she wished to tear him apart.


    But the boy appeared as though he couldn¡¯t hear her, his empty gaze staring nkly forward. After a while, he put the pencil in his hand down.


    Then he pulled out a fresh sheet of paper to start drawing again.


    Zhao Haishuang continued to snatch his artwork and rip it apart.


    Each tear seemed to calm Zhao Haishuang inside, her fury quelled by this violent, cathartic release.


    This kind of domineering pleasure, the utter suppression of a weaker person, fed her sense of control.


    She couldn¡¯t physically hit Cheng Lie¡ªany visible injuries would lead to bigger problems.


    Still, before leaving, she pinched Cheng Lie¡¯s arm hard. "Next time, don¡¯t you dare cause trouble outside! If you do, I won¡¯t let you step foot outside this house ever again¡ªnot even if Yun Shifeies to find you."


    She might even intentionally drive Yun Shifei to break ties with him.


    Thinking of this made Zhao Haishuang angrier.


    It was Cheng Guomin¡¯s fault for pushing the idea that Yun Shifei, who was being ostracized by her ssmates, could be paired with Cheng Lie, who was also outcast. He thought the two of them together might work out.


    Considering the Yun Family¡¯s wealth and status, a union with the Cheng Family could be seen as mutually beneficial.


    This was likely the only redeeming factor about this useless brat.


    However, who could¡¯ve predicted that Cheng Lie remained unchanged while Yun Shifei had undergone such a transformation? Her beauty surpassed Yun Sisi¡¯s by far.


    What¡¯s more, her demeanor had improved greatly, and word had it she was focused on studying hard.


    This...


    Who would¡¯ve thought Yun Shifei would turn out so remarkable?


    Furthermore, it was clear that Cheng Huai had taken a liking to Yun Shifei.


    Yet Yun Shifei only seemed to enjoy hanging out with Cheng Lie.


    If she had known Yun Shifei would grow up to be this stunning, she never should¡¯ve listened to Cheng Guomin¡¯s suggestion to pair her with Cheng Lie. Wouldn¡¯t pairing her with Cheng Huai have been much better?


    Such a beautiful and obedient girl would¡¯ve been so easy to manipte.


    But now, it was toote for anything.


    Zhao Haishuang walked out, mming the door shut behind her.


    Cheng Lie pursed his lips, his expression icy and unreadable.


    No one could guess what he was thinking at that moment.


    The next morning, Yun Shifei went to the Cheng Family house early to find Cheng Lie.


    After greeting Zhao Haishuang, Yun Shifei confidently walked upstairs to find Cheng Lie.


    "Cheng Lie, are you okay?"


    She looked at Cheng Lie with concern, her eyes scanning him up and down.


    The boy¡¯s expression seemed as usual, his demeanor as cold and indifferent as ever.


    He looked fine.


    She let out a sigh of relief.


    Thinking ofst night¡¯s events, she frowned slightly. "Could you stop being so honest all the time? Even though it was you who did that, it has nothing to do with you. You didn¡¯t need to admit it."


    Yun Shifei thought it was also her fault¡ªshe hadn¡¯t explicitly told Cheng Lie to keep quiet about it.


    After all, she assumed Cheng Lie, with his autism, wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    But who would¡¯ve guessed... he actually confessed.


    Did he think he¡¯d done something bad? Was he feeling guilty inside?


    How could this child be so obedient?


    Seeing Yun Shifei staring at him intently, herrge ck eyes like glistening ss, utterly focused and unwavering, Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t bear to meet her gaze for too long.


    He looked away.


    "I¡¯m fine."


    "You need to stop being so straightforward¡ªpeople like that are too easily taken advantage of," Yun Shifei repeated.


    Cheng Lie: "..."


    Given all the times she had been wronged before, how could she have the nerve to lecture him?


    Was he being straightforward? The only reason he confessed was because he didn¡¯t want Yun Sisi to bother Yun Shifei again. He didn¡¯t want her to be bullied further, so he took the me on himself.


    Fine. Let her misunderstand if she wanted to.


    Yun Shifei proceeded to tell him what had happened the previous night.


    Cheng Lie realized her ount closely aligned with what he had expected.


    Yun Sisi really had gone to trouble Yun Shifei, and Yun Shifei had originally intended to take all the me herself.


    But he had preemptively admitted to it.


    After finishing her story, Yun Shifei suddenly leaned closer to Cheng Lie, her lips near his ear. "The Cheng Family didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?"


    Her voice was low, as if afraid someone might overhear.


    The two were very close at that moment, and as she spoke, the warmth of her breath brushed against his ear.


    The soft, warm sensation tickled him, making Cheng Lie¡¯s body go rigid.


    Yun Shifei waited for a while without hearing him respond. Turning to look at him, she saw Cheng Lie staring directly at her.


    They were so close, and yet he looked at her so unflinchingly that Yun Shifei was startled.


    She stepped back and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Her voice pulled Cheng Lie back to reality.


    The boy lowered his gaze, seeming somewhat frustrated.


    Why did he keep zoning out like this?


    He¡¯d never been like this before.


    But now, Yun Shifei¡¯s every move could so effortlessly draw his attention.


    Such a strange feeling¡ªboth joyful and unsettling.


    "I¡¯m fine," he repeated.


    Cheng Lie never lied, so if he said he was fine, he likely was.


    Yun Shifei let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, pulling a few candies from her pocket, she handed them to Cheng Lie. "Here, have these."


    Cheng Lie looked up at Yun Shifei. Her smile was so sweet, sweeter than the candy she offered.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 161: Hitting Cheng Huai on the Head

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Hitting Cheng Huai on the Head</h4>


    After chatting with Cheng Lie for a while, Yun Shifei was about to head home.


    Unexpectedly, just as she stepped out of Cheng Lie¡¯s room, she ran into Cheng Huai, who had just woken up.


    Cheng Huai yawned as he walked out. Upon seeing Yun Shifei, he paused for a moment and then chuckled, "Shi Fei, here to see Xiao Lie again?"


    Yun Shifei nodded and obediently greeted, "Hello, brother."


    "Hello." Cheng Huai smiled warmly, stepping closer as he reached out to pat Yun Shifei¡¯s head.


    But Yun Shifei reacted as if touched by electricity, swiftly shrinking back.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s hand froze mid-air, and the smile on his face faded slightly.


    "Shi Fei seems to be keeping her distance from me."


    "We¡¯re not close, to begin with," Yun Shifei replied.


    She didn¡¯t like Cheng Huai. After being warned by Sun Xiaoqi, she felt no need to force herself to endure any difort, especially since she was still a kid.


    Cheng Huai was a few years older than her, so he probably wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her.


    But inside, Cheng Huai felt a twinge of annoyance. Look how close she was with Cheng Lie, always spending long hours in his room. With him? She deliberately kept her distance.


    What¡¯s that supposed to mean?


    Unable to suppress his irritation, Cheng Huai took two steps forward, and Yun Shifei instinctively backed away.


    In the hallway, it was just the two of them. Yun Shifei started feeling stifled, anxious, and deeply scared.


    Cheng Huai wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    Especially now, with that strange smile lingering on his face, as if scheming something particrly horrifying.


    "Shi Fei, do you know that this kind of attitude makes your brother very disappointed? Brother hopes you can be a bit closer to me," he coaxed, as if cating a child. "You can hang out in Xiao Lie¡¯s room, so why not in mine? I even got you a gift."


    This kind of sweet talk might work on little kids, but Yun Shifei¡¯s heart was pounding in her throat, and she felt suffocated.


    "I need to go home. If I get backte, my dad will worry."


    "Uncle Yun¡¯s gone to the office today, hasn¡¯t he?" Cheng Huai easily exposed Yun Shifei¡¯s lie.


    He realized she wasn¡¯t as foolish as he had initially thought. His hastily made-up story wasn¡¯t enough to fool her.


    But so what? Little girls were the easiest to trick.


    Based on his years of experience, a few more sugary words, and she¡¯d reluctantly start believing him.


    "My dad¡¯s home today," Yun Shifei lied smoothly, her expression not betraying a hint of hesitation.


    "It¡¯s fine. Juste to my room and check out the gift your brother got for you¡ªit¡¯s a beautiful doll."


    "I don¡¯t like dolls."


    "There are also pretty dresses."


    "I have plenty at home."


    Cheng Huai: "..."


    He sensed that Yun Shifei had changed. She wasn¡¯t as easy to deceive anymore.


    "Brother, I¡¯m leaving now." Yun Shifei waved her hand and quickly headed toward the stairs.


    "Wait." Cheng Huai reached out and grabbed Yun Shifei¡¯s arm.


    Yun Shifei¡¯s body went rigid. Surely he wouldn¡¯t try anything here at home, right?


    Zhao Haishuang was downstairs, and Cheng Lie was in his room. If she screamed, they should be able to hear her.


    "Sister, where are you rushing off to? Brother still has something to talk to you about. Come, let¡¯s chat in my room."


    "I don¡¯t want to go."


    "You can spend so much time in Cheng Lie¡¯s room¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong withing to mine? Let¡¯s have a proper talk."


    After being rejected by Yun Shifei so many times, Cheng Huai¡¯s patience was wearing thin, and he was getting angry.


    Yun Shifei tried pulling her arm back, but Cheng Huai¡¯s grip was too strong for her to break free.


    Just then, the door to Cheng Lie¡¯s room opened.


    The boy stepped out and silently gazed at the two of them.


    Cheng Huai nced at Cheng Lie and said in a low voice, "This has nothing to do with you¡ªgo back."


    He looked at Cheng Lie the way one might look at a fool.


    But Yun Shifei looked at Cheng Lie as if he were her savior. Even though she wasn¡¯t sure if he could help her, at that moment, he was her only source of security.


    Cheng Lie walked toward them.


    Cheng Huai barely spared him a nce, utterly dismissive of his presence.


    Who would¡¯ve thought¡ª


    The next moment, Cheng Lie picked up a nearby ornamental nt and smashed it directly onto Cheng Huai¡¯s head.


    Bang¡ª


    The vase shattered, and bright red blood streamed down from Cheng Huai¡¯s forehead like a blossoming, sinister flower.


    Cheng Huai froze. Feeling the warm blood on his head, he seemed unable to believe what had just happened. Finally, he let go of Yun Shifei¡¯s arm. His eyes fixated on Cheng Lie, filled with a look that seemed ready to devour him whole.


    "You hit me?"


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t even look at him. Taking Yun Shifei¡¯s hand, he walked downstairs,pletely ignoring Cheng Huai¡¯s furious shouting behind them.


    Downstairs, Zhao Haishuang was watching TV and looked puzzled when she heard themotion upstairs.


    Why was Ah Huai so irritable right after waking up? She hurried upstairs to check what was going on.


    On her way up, she vaguely heard Cheng Huai cursing Cheng Lie as a "little bastard."


    This...


    Wasn¡¯t Yun Shifei still here? Cursing like that in front of outsiders wasn¡¯t great¡ªit would only create more trouble for Cheng Guominter.


    Zhao Haishuang frowned.


    By the time she reached the second floor, she saw Yun Shifei and Cheng Lieing downstairs. But her focus was entirely on Cheng Huai, so she barely gave them a nce before continuing upward.


    When she reached the upper floor and saw the mess on the floor, along with Cheng Huai¡¯s injury, she couldn¡¯t help but scream, "Ah Huai, what happened? How did you get hurt?"


    It was the first time she had seen Cheng Huai so badly injured, and she was so frightened she nearly fainted.


    "It¡¯s that little bastard Cheng Lie! Mom, take me to the hospital, quick!" Cheng Huai said coldly.


    Even his tone carried a trace of panic. After all, it was his first time suffering such a serious injury. All this blood¡ªwas he going to die?


    That damned Cheng Lie¡ªhe had underestimated him. To think he actually dared to smash a vase on his head.


    And then, he even dragged Yun Shifei away. Once he got his wound treated, he¡¯d settle the score with him.


    The sky outside was heavy with clouds, giving the day a hazy, oppressive atmosphere.


    Yun Shifei walked with Cheng Lie and brought him back to her home.


    Cheng Lie was still dressed in his loungewear, a thinyer of fleece entirely unsuitable for the cold.


    Yun Shifei took a jacket belonging to Yun Tiancheng and gave it to Cheng Lie to wear.


    She poured him a cup of hot water.


    She even called over her dog, Bao Bei. The enthusiastic and lively dog seemed to dispel some of the oppressive atmosphere between them.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know what to say. She kept thinking about how Cheng Lie had just smashed a vase over Cheng Huai¡¯s head.


    It was something she had never expected, and after it happened, she found herselfpletely at a loss for words.


    Cheng Lie stayed silent as well.


    That scene just now must¡¯ve scared her, he thought. He hadn¡¯t expected himself to act so violently.


    All along, she had thought of him as well-behaved.


    And he had always shown her his best-behaved side.


    So she didn¡¯t know about the darkness rooted deep within him.


    Now that she¡¯d finally seen it, would she distance herself from him?


    She was so timid¡ªshe must¡¯ve been terrified.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 162: She Has Grown Up

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162: She Has Grown Up</h4>


    Cheng Lie never thought the two of them would reach the end so soon.


    But he had already made up his mind¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave him.


    If she wanted to leave, he would use any means necessary to keep her by his side.


    The young man lowered his eyes, hiding the gloomy and dark expression within them, not letting Yun Shifei see.


    After a moment, he heard Yun Shifei say, "Cheng Lie, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s all my fault for making you do such a thing."


    Yun Shifei felt immense guilt. This was bad¡ªCheng Lie had hit Cheng Huai, and the Cheng Family definitely wouldn¡¯t let it slide.


    Even though he was staying at her house now, if the Cheng Family came looking for him, she wouldn¡¯t have the right to hide him.


    After all, he was a child of the Cheng Family.


    Cheng Lie froze for a moment, lifting his gaze to look at Yun Shifei. His pupils trembled slightly, as if surprised she wasn¡¯t afraid of him but was instead concerned about him.


    Yun Shifei truly didn¡¯t think of Cheng Lie as a bad kid. Although Cheng Lie was violent just now, he only acted that way because of her.


    He¡¯s such a good kid. She really wasn¡¯t worth Cheng Lie taking such actions for her.


    "What should we do now?" Yun Shifei was truly on the verge of dying from worry.


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t have anyone around who sincerely cared about him.


    She wanted to hide Cheng Lie, but where could she possibly hide someone this grown?


    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯te up with a satisfactory n and was deeply troubled.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it," Cheng Lie said.


    But Yun Shifei didn¡¯t see it that way. She only felt he was too calm, and the calmer he was, the more anxious she became.


    Cheng Lie surely hadn¡¯t realized the gravity of the situation. He definitely didn¡¯t anticipate what the Cheng Family might do to him next.


    After thinking it over, Yun Shifei immediately stood up and made a phone call to Yun Tiancheng.


    When the call connected, Yun Shifei immediately spoke in a tearful voice: "Dad, can youe back? I¡¯m being bullied!"


    Hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s sobbing, Yun Tiancheng instantly grew anxious: "Shifei, what¡¯s going on? Who bullied you?"


    "I¡¯ll tell you when youe back," Yun Shifei continued, her voice still tearful.


    "Alright, alright, Dad wille back right away. Stop crying, Dad will help you." Yun Tiancheng quickly hung up the phone.


    He must be on his way back now.


    Yun Shifei also hung up the call. Turning around, she noticed Cheng Lie watching her¡ªthe girl who had just spoken in a sobbing tone didn¡¯t have a single tear on her face.


    Her expression didn¡¯t even remotely resemble grief or helplessness.


    Yet the tone she had used during the phone call truly fooled him into thinking she had been crying.


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. This girl had grown up and learned how to act.


    Yun Shifei, however, was now pondering seriously about how to make her performance seem more convincing.


    After all, her acting wasn¡¯t good enough to instantly cry on demand. If only she had Yun Sisi¡¯s level of acting skills.


    Sigh. But if she didn¡¯t cry, wouldn¡¯t Yun Tiancheng see through her when he arrived? That way, he might not view the situation as serious.


    So, Yun Shifei walked toward Cheng Lie and stretched out her arm.


    "Cheng Lie, pinch me," she said.


    If it hurt enough, she might actually cry.


    But the young man met her gaze without any intention of raising his hand.


    Yun Shifei sighed. Of course¡ªCheng Lie had already been willing to hit Cheng Huai for her; how could he possibly hurt her?


    After thinking about it, she rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a chili, and stared at the bright red pepper. Although she felt some fear inside, she steeled herself and went for it.


    When Yun Tiancheng received her teary call, he quickly hurried back from outside.


    As soon as he returned, Yun Shifei ran over to him, grabbing his clothes with her small hands: "Dad, I was so scared just now."


    "What¡¯s wrong? Shifei, what happened?"


    "I went to Uncle Cheng¡¯s house today to find Cheng Lie. After chatting with him for a bit, I bumped into his brother when I was leaving. He invited me to his room to y. I refused to go. He said he had dolls and beautiful dresses for me, but I told him I already had plenty. Then he insisted on pulling me into his room, saying he could show me something fun on him...


    Dad, you don¡¯t understand¡ªhe... he looked like such a creep... Cheng Lie noticed something was wrong and hit him, even made him bleed. Boohoo... Dad, what do we do now? His head was broken open; he¡¯ll definitelye after Cheng Lie, won¡¯t he? Will hee after me too?"


    Yun Shifei spoke through her sobs, tears streaming down like a faucet that couldn¡¯t be shut off.


    Seeing her cry like this, Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart ached.


    "Shifei, don¡¯t cry anymore. Dad won¡¯t let anyone bully you. Cheng Lie helped you, and Dad will protect him too."


    Heforted Yun Shifei while inwardly seething with rage.


    Yun Shifei was only fifteen years old; she didn¡¯t understand anything about the world. But Cheng Huai? He was an adult. A grown man pulling a fifteen-year-old girl into his room, talking about dolls and toys on him? What nonsense! What a pathetic lie!


    Men understand men best¡ªYun Tiancheng instantly deduced Cheng Huai¡¯s intentions.


    He could barely hold back the urge to storm over to the Cheng Family and teach Cheng Huai a lesson. That damn brat¡ªhe had some nerve, didn¡¯t he? Daring to have ideas about Shifei?


    Did Yun Tiancheng¡¯s cheerful demeanor give the impression that the Yun Family was easy to bully?


    Yun Shifei wiped her eyes with a tissue, thinking to herself, So spicy! So spicy! Rubbing chili on her eyelids hadpletely irritated them, to the point that she could hardly keep her eyes open.


    All she could feel was tears streaming down as though they cost nothing.


    She vowed that she¡¯d never do something like this again, even if someone threatened to beat her. She¡¯d be better off stocking up on more bottles of eye drops.


    She just hoped this over-the-top act wouldn¡¯t make Yun Tiancheng suspicious.


    Still, she could sense Yun Tiancheng¡¯s anger at the moment. He had probably believed what she said.


    Not far away, sitting on the couch and quietly petting the kitten resting on hisp, Cheng Lie silently observed Yun Shifei, his dark eyes narrowed with intrigue.


    She had truly grown up. When had the once obedient and honest girl learned to act?


    This performance deserved full marks¡ªhe wasn¡¯t afraid of her gettingcent.


    And as for his role, he¡¯d naturally continue ying the protected one.


    From his initial difort and resistance to this role to now finding it increasingly addictive...


    Meanwhile, Cheng Huai returned from the hospital. After having his wound treated, he couldn¡¯t wait to head home.


    He was going to deal with that little punk!


    No matter how, Cheng Huai intended to make him pay dearly.


    Irritated with life, the brat dared to smash a flower pot on his head.


    Now his face was scarred¡ªhow was he supposed to live like this?


    With a deeply cold expression, Cheng Huai didn¡¯t even return home and instead went straight to the Yun Family¡¯s doorstep.


    Cheng Lie had left with Yun Shifei earlier. Given the situation, Cheng Huai reckoned they were likely at the Yun Family home now.


    He sneered to himself, Just you wait, Cheng Lie!


    Cheng Huai pressed the doorbell. After a while, someone opened the door.


    He stood in the doorway, his face carrying an intensely menacing smile, making no effort to conceal it.


    Whether Yun Shifei or Cheng Lie opened the door, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Yun Shifei¡ªhe didn¡¯t intend to let her off easily either.

 Chapter 163: Daddy Will Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Daddy Will Protect You</h4>


    However, in the next moment, Cheng Huai¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    The person who opened the door was not Cheng Lie, nor was it Yun Shifei, but Yun Tiancheng.


    Cheng Huai was stunned for a moment and then greeted him, "Uncle."


    Indeed, Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t lied earlier, Yun Tiancheng really was at home.


    Seeing Yun Tiancheng, Cheng Huai, who had been plotting how to deal with Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie, suddenly felt a pang of guilt.


    Could it be that Yun Shifei had told Yun Tiancheng about what just happened?


    "Cheng Huai, how dare you show your face in my house?" Yun Tiancheng¡¯s face was filled with rage. "Do you need to be taught a lesson? You even darey a hand on my daughter?!"


    "Uncle Yun, you misunderstand. I just wanted to hang out with Shifei earlier. Who knew Shifei didn¡¯t want to y with me?"


    Yun Tiancheng let out a coldugh. "Who would believe what you¡¯re saying!? I¡¯ve already called your father about this matter, and it won¡¯t end here!"


    Yun Tiancheng thought that Cheng Huai had gone too far. If Cheng Guomin insisted on shielding Cheng Huai, he would terminate any coboration with the Cheng Family immediately!


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal¡ªno matter the loss, it was nowhere near as important as Yun Shifei.


    He worked so hard to earn money, all so his daughter could live a better life, right?


    If his daughter was bullied and he couldn¡¯t stand up for her, then he would be aplete failure as a man.


    "Uncle Yun, it¡¯s really not the way you¡¯re thinking."


    "Dad, it was him! He wanted to drag me into his room¡ªit scared me to death." A girl¡¯s voice, tinged with sobs, suddenly came from the house.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s heart sank as he saw Yun Shifei walk out from the house. She looked utterly pitiful as tears streamed down her face. That helpless look was like fuel to the fire, causing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s rage to burn even hotter.


    "Old Yun, what¡¯s going on here?" At that moment, Cheng Guomin pulled up in his car and came straight to the Yun Family¡¯s house, skipping his own, wanting to get to the bottom of things.


    Cheng Guomin looked at Cheng Huai with his bandaged head injury, then at the pitifully weeping Yun Shifei, and finally at the furious Yun Tiancheng.


    Although Yun Tiancheng hadn¡¯t gone into details over the phone, Cheng Guomin already understood¡ªthis wasn¡¯t good!


    Yun Tiancheng normally had a very good temper; Cheng Guomin had rarely seen him this angry.


    "So, this is what happened." Yun Tiancheng recounted everything Yun Shifei had told him to Cheng Guomin.


    He handed a lollipop to Yun Shifei and gently patted her head. "Shifei, don¡¯t be scared. Dad will make sure justice is served for you."


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t frightened at all. She was at her own home, while Cheng Huai was clearly in the wrong¡ªwhat reason was there for her to be scared?


    However, in order to ensure Cheng Huai faced harsher consequences, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders, leaning closer to Yun Tiancheng as she cautiously said, "I¡¯m scared, Dad. If he had dragged me into the room earlier, I can¡¯t even imagine what might have happened."


    She had to appear truly frightened and absolutely anxious¡ªonly then could the situation escte further.


    Watching Yun Shifei¡¯s pale face, as if she was deeply traumatized, Yun Tiancheng¡¯s fury red up even more. He directed his re at Cheng Guomin.


    Cheng Guomin immediately stood up and reassured Yun Shifei, "Shifei, your Uncle Cheng will discipline Cheng Huai properly once we¡¯re home. He definitely won¡¯t do such things to you in the future."


    Cheng Huai hadn¡¯t anticipated the situation escting to this extent¡ªhe hadn¡¯t done anything at all!


    This Yun Shifei, just how timid could she possibly be? Over something like this, she was acting so terrified, yet he was the one with a head injury!


    "Uncle Cheng, it¡¯s all thanks to Cheng Lie today for helping me out. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Huai smashing a vase over Cheng Lie¡¯s head, he wouldn¡¯t have let me go and even tried to hit Cheng Lie." Yun Shifei added.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. When did he ever try to hit Cheng Lie? He didn¡¯t even consider Cheng Lie significant enough in his eyes!


    "Don¡¯t make things up! When did I ever say I wanted to hit Cheng Lie?"


    If he was in the wrong, he would admit it. But as for something he hadn¡¯t done¡ªhe refused to take the me.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s words seemed to startle Yun Shifei as she shrank back further behind Yun Tiancheng and timidly said, "If you say you didn¡¯t, then fine¡ªbut please don¡¯t hit me."


    Yun Tiancheng assumed Cheng Huai had been trying to intimidate Yun Shifei and shot him a fierce re. He turned to Cheng Guomin and said, "I almost feel like helping you discipline this boy myself."


    He even struggled to hold back his temper from cursing outright.


    This Cheng Huai¡ªwhy had he always behaved so obediently in front of him before?


    Suddenly, Yun Tiancheng recalled how, not long ago, when he had gone out for a business trip, Cheng Huai had deliberately assured him he would help take care of Yun Shifei. And this so-called ¡¯care¡¯...


    The more Yun Tiancheng thought about it, the colder and angrier he felt, while a powerful sense of dread crept in. Thankfully, nothing had happened to Yun Shifei that time.


    Girls were different from boys, especially a sweet and delicate girl like Yun Shifei. He needed to be more careful in the future, to make sure she wouldn¡¯t be targeted by little bastards like these.


    Cheng Guomin sternly scolded Cheng Huai, "Ah Huai, sit down!"


    "Dad, she¡¯s lying!" Cheng Huai pointed at Yun Shifei, "I said I wanted to hit Cheng Lie, yet I¡¯m the one injured, and Cheng Lie ispletely unharmed! How does that make sense?"


    "Not only did you say you wanted to hit him, but you also cursed him, calling him a bastard and a mutt," Yun Shifei added another blow.


    Cheng Huai was momentarily speechless.


    Cheng Guomin had often heard Zhao Haishuang use such insults towards Cheng Lie in the past, so he believed everything Yun Shifei was saying.


    Cheng Guomin was always concerned about saving face; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have outwardly treated Cheng Lie so well¡ªit was all to avoid being criticized.


    At this moment, he realized that the carefully crafted image of his harmonious family was starting to fall apart because of Cheng Huai. His rage intensified tenfold.


    He reached out and pped a hand on Cheng Huai¡¯s shoulder. "You¡¯reing home with me."


    After saying that, he nced at Cheng Lie, who had been sitting silently in the corner the entire time.


    "Xiao Lie, you stay here with Uncle Yun for now."


    His tone was unprecedentedly gloomy, and his expression was extremely somber. Clearly, Cheng Huai was about to face a storm like no other when he got home.


    Cheng Huai was starting to panic, "Dad, you don¡¯t trust me?!"


    "We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home!" Cheng Guomin roared¡ªwas family disgrace meant to be aired in front of outsiders?


    Cheng Huai was subdued by Cheng Guomin¡¯s authority and obediently followed him out.


    Yun Shifei knew that Cheng Huai was in for trouble.


    She had worked so hard to prod at Cheng Guomin¡¯s sore spots, even brazenly resorting to lies. If all of this didn¡¯t lead to Cheng Huai facing consequences, then her efforts would have been wasted.


    After they left, Yun Tiancheng turned his gaze to Yun Shifei once more. "Shifei, it¡¯s over now. Don¡¯t be afraid¡ªDad will protect you."


    Yun Shifei nodded, feeling warmth spread in her heart.


    Having a dad was wonderful, having family members who loved her was wonderful.


    Even though her lifecked thepleteness of a mother¡¯s love, Yun Shifei felt she ought to be grateful.


    She shifted her gaze to Cheng Lie, the boy who sat silently in the corner, as though he was in another world entirely.


    Compared to her, Cheng Lie was the one who was truly pitiful.


    Living in such a family¡ªit wasn¡¯t surprising that his personality would be warped in the future.


    The impact of one¡¯s original family on their development really couldn¡¯t be understated; if Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t grow up in a healthy family environment, there was little chance that his heart would be healthy either.

 Chapter 164: The Intimate Little Cotton-padded Jacket

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Intimate Little Cotton-padded Jacket</h4>


    This time, thanks to him, she wasn¡¯t hurt.


    So just now, her acting was to shift all the me onto Cheng Huai. That way, Cheng Guomin would only reprimand Cheng Huai and not me Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei handed a lollipop to Cheng Lie.


    "It¡¯s strawberry-vored, really delicious. Give it a try."


    Cheng Lie nced at Yun Shifei and reached out to take it.


    He held the candy in his hand.


    Yun Shifei then turned on the TV, ying cartoons to watch together with Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie: "..."


    He took a look at the girl engrossed in watching TV, then nced at Yun Tiancheng, whose gaze wandered toward Yun Shifei from time to time, and thought that Yun Tiancheng must be very puzzled right now.


    Although Yun Shifei had learned to act, and quite sessfully too, she forgot that her sudden change in demeanor was too abrupt, bound to arouse suspicion.


    At that moment, Yun Tiancheng truly felt puzzled.


    Why was his daughter so sorrowful just a moment ago, but now deeply absorbed in watching TV?


    Still, he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, merely thinking that Yun Shifei was trying to use an entertaining show to distract herself from her sadness.


    Cheng Family.


    Cheng Huai had just returned home with Cheng Guomin, who promptly instructed Zhao Haishuang, "Fetch my cane!"


    Zhao Haishuang froze momentarily: "Guomin, what did you say?"


    She seemed unable to catch on immediately.


    "This unfilial son dared to do such a thing to Shi Fei. Watch how I¡¯ll beat him to death today!"


    Cheng Guomin was absolutely furious. Remembering how he had to force a smile before Yun Tiancheng earlier, it was something he hadn¡¯t done in years. All because of Cheng Huai.


    "Guomin, look at Ah Huai¡¯s forehead¡ªhe¡¯s already injured, and you still want to beat him? What if you end up killing him?" Zhao Haishuang furrowed her brows, firmly shielding Cheng Huai.


    No way, she couldn¡¯t let Cheng Guomin proceed. She was already distressed enough by Cheng Huai¡¯s injuries; if Cheng Guomin started to beat him as well, she¡¯d absolutely refuse.


    "Hmph! Ask him why he¡¯s injured in the first ce. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Lie striking him to wake him up, imagine what bigger disaster might have urred."


    "Dad, don¡¯t put it so nicely!" Cheng Huai frowned. "Sure, I made a mistake, but that doesn¡¯t mean he had the right to hit me."


    "Exactly! Look how badly injured he is¡ªI even had to take Ah Huai to the hospital, and he needed stitches."


    Zhao Haishuang shielded Cheng Huai, adamantly refusing to let Cheng Guominy a hand on him.


    Cheng Guomin sighed deeply, eventually yielding: "Fine, Cheng Huai, this time I won¡¯t beat you. But you better remember this¡ªif you every a hand on Shi Fei again, I¡¯ll skin you alive! Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯ve grown up you can do whatever you please. Date as many girlfriends as you want¡ªI don¡¯t care. But Shi Fei is just a child. Touch her, and you¡¯re asking to kill me!"


    In matters of romantic rtionships, Cheng Guomin was remarkably liberal. Cheng Huai could date whoever he wanted, as long as he managed his own business cleanly¡ªit was none of Cheng Guomin¡¯s concern.


    But causing trouble thatnded back on him? He was too busy with work to clean up Cheng Huai¡¯s mess.


    "I understand." Seeing that Cheng Guomin was letting him off this time, Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Also, even if Xiao Lie hit you, don¡¯t you dare think of retaliating. If I see him hurt, you¡¯re going to pay!"


    Zhao Haishuang wasn¡¯t pleased to hear this.


    "Why can¡¯t he fight back? Look at Ah Huai¡¯s forehead injury¡ªit could scar."


    "That girl from the Yun Family defends him, and even Yun Tiancheng stands up for him. If he gets hurt, they¡¯re guaranteed to know about it."


    By then, this would be an unsolvable issue.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Haishuang reluctantly agreed.


    Even though she was deeply upset, there seemed to be no alternative. Cheng Guomin was the head of the household, and once he made up his mind, no one could oppose him.


    However, Zhao Haishuang¡¯s resentment toward Cheng Lie only grew stronger. Without her even realizing it, that little bastard had managed to find himself a powerful backer, making it impossible for them toy a finger on him.


    In the following days, Yun Shifei often called Cheng Lie out to y, mostly because she was afraid the Cheng Family might target him in revenge and injure him.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t.


    It turned out her acting that day had worked.


    If Cheng Lie really ended up getting hurt due to Cheng Huai¡¯s retaliation, Yun Shifei would feel incredibly guilty.


    After all, it would have been her fault.


    Thankfully, nothing happened. Misfortune had been averted.


    Ever since that incident, whenever Cheng Huai spotted her on the street, he avoided herpletely.


    She could tell from his expression that he wasn¡¯t happy, but as long as he didn¡¯t harbor his usual sinister intentions, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t mind if he disliked her a little more.


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the eve of the Lunar New Year, and every household was awash with festive cheer.


    Each family had put up couplets, and Yun Shifei helped Yun Tiancheng paste festive couplets at the entrance of their home.


    They also hung rednterns, adding to the joyful atmosphere.


    Aunt Zhong had returned to her hometown for the holiday, so there were fewer people at home.


    "Shi Fei, do you have any New Year¡¯s wishes?" After putting up the couplets, Yun Tiancheng asked Yun Shifei with a cheerful smile.


    "I wish for Dad to stay healthy and safe in the new year," Yun Shifei replied with a bright smile, then added, "And I also hope my grades improve even more."


    Yun Tiancheng chuckled and gently patted her head: "And is there no gift you want?"


    "Dad must have already prepared something, right?" Yun Shifei grinned and blinked yfully.


    "Smart girl!" Yun Tianchengughed.


    He went straight to his room and returned with the gift for Yun Shifei.


    When Yun Shifei opened it, she found an elegant watch.


    She froze momentarily, and a hint of bittersweet emotion welled up in her heart. She blinked and asked, "Dad, I already have a watch."


    "But you never wear it, so you must not like the style. Dad got you a new one. You¡¯ll need it for studying¡ªit¡¯s convenient to keep track of the time."


    As he spoke, Yun Tiancheng resumed preparing decorations.


    Yun Shifei stayed in the living room, staring at the watch in her hands.


    It was a modest design, suitable for a student, but just one look at the brand revealed its hefty price.


    She thought about the watch she had hidden in her drawer¡ªthe one she hadn¡¯t worn again since that day.


    Yun Tiancheng had undoubtedly noticed but said nothing, waiting for the right moment to give her a new watch instead.


    He casually remarked that if she didn¡¯t like the previous style, she should have a different one.


    Yun Shifei rubbed her eyes.


    Her dad was truly wonderful. Although he used to focus solely on work, now he was slowly learning how to love her.


    Yun Shifei went back to her room and brought something downstairs, saying to Yun Tiancheng, "Dad, this is my New Year¡¯s gift for you."


    Yun Tiancheng was busy putting window decals on the windows. Upon hearing her, he turned around.


    Yun Shifei handed him a box.


    Yun Tiancheng opened it and saw a thermos inside.


    "Dad, you don¡¯t like drinking hot water, but it¡¯s cold now¡ªmake sure to have some warm water more often."


    What a thoughtful little girl!


    Yun Tiancheng smiled and nodded.


    Meanwhile, at the residence of Xu Ya and Yun Sisi:


    Xu Ya looked at the married couple in front of her, her expression cold: "Sisi definitely can¡¯t go back home with you for the New Year."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 165: The Relationship Has Faded Significantly

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Rtionship Has Faded Significantly</h4>


    Today, Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents came knocking, saying they wanted to take Yun Sisi back to their hometown for the New Year.


    The idea was absurd, and Xu Ya felt there was no way she would ever agree to it.


    "Madam, why not? Sisi has a little brother. Doesn¡¯t Sisi miss her brother?" Liu Congfang asked Yun Sisi warmly.


    "I... Please stop. I¡¯m not going back with you." Yun Sisi said, reaching out to hold Xu Ya¡¯s hand. "Mom, I¡¯m scared."


    "There¡¯s no room for discussion here. Sisi is definitely staying in South City," Xu Ya said as she got up to see them out.


    Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents wanted to say more, but Xu Ya¡¯s face was ice-cold, showing she wasn¡¯t willing to discuss further. They had no choice but to sigh and leave.


    "I¡¯ll go see them out," Yun Sisi said to Xu Ya.


    Xu Ya felt a bit unhappy about it but decided it was just basic courtesy, so she didn¡¯t stop Yun Sisi.


    After they all left, Xu Ya emptied the tea in front of her in one gulp.


    The tea, originally scalding, had been left sitting for a while and was now cold.


    The cold tea seemed to chill her heart as well, leaving her with an indescribable feeling toward Yun Sisi.


    In truth, ever since thest time Yun Sisi lied and used Yun Shifei unfairly, Xu Ya¡¯s rtionship with Yun Sisi had significantly cooled.


    At that time, Xu Ya stormed out in anger, and Yun Sisi ran after her to apologize, promising never to lie again.


    While Xu Ya had forgiven her then, it wasn¡¯t possible for her heart to bepletely free of resentment.


    She had initially wanted to repair her rtionship with Yun Shifei, but Yun Sisi¡¯s interference only made things worse.


    For the first time, Xu Ya felt a bit of resentment toward Yun Sisi.


    That resentment also gave her some rity, making her realize she had been overly indulgent toward Yun Sisi all along.


    No matter how many mistakes Yun Sisi made, Xu Ya had always forgiven her without boundaries because of her deep love for her.


    But the more unconditional the forgiveness, the more it fostered a child without boundaries.


    This was something Xu Ya did not want to see.


    The child she desired should at least be kind and, ideally, excellent¡ªbut if not excellent, at least kind!


    Realizing this, Xu Ya began treating Yun Sisi less favorably than before, often guiding her to do good deeds intentionally.


    For example, she¡¯d ask Sisi to help a neighbor aunt carry heavy things or involve her in tasks whenever possible.


    Since they moved out of the Yun Family home, they hadn¡¯t hired a housemaid.


    In the past, most of the house chores were handled by Aunt Zhong, but now, Xu Ya took care of them herself.


    Because of financial constraints, her savings¡ªthough she still had some¡ªwould eventually run out without consistent ie.


    She didn¡¯t have the face to ask her parents for money either.


    At her age, asking her family for money was such an embarrassing thing to do.


    So, while life was now much harder than before, she couldn¡¯t bear to ask to return to the Yun Family.


    After all, it was her decision to leave, so no matter how much hardship she faced, she had to endure it.


    At this moment, Yun Sisi was sending Liu Congfang and Xiao Xiong out.


    "How did I do today? Was my performance as a mom alright?" Liu Congfang asked Yun Sisi.


    "So-so," Yun Sisi responded absentmindedly but still yed along, "Let¡¯s just leave it at that for today."


    "You really don¡¯t want toe back to our hometown for the New Year? Your grandparents and your brother miss you so much."


    Yun Sisi felt disgusted to the point of nausea. Miss her? If they truly cared about her, would they have abandoned her back then? It was only now, seeing her doing so well, that they wanted to reconnect.


    Still, Yun Sisi maintained herposure. "I get it, but it¡¯s not the right time now. We¡¯ll seeter."


    She could only temporarily cate Liu Congfang.


    "Alright then, Mom¡¯s heading back now. I¡¯ll bring you some special New Year treats¡ªthey¡¯re really delicious!"


    Yun Sisi watched as Liu Congfang and Xiao Xiong left.


    She turned around and let out a sigh.


    It was only recently that her rtionship with her biological parents had improved.


    Ever since she falsely used Yun Shifei of something and told her not to expose the truth, the rtionship between Xu Ya and her had noticeably chilled.


    This growing distantness filled Yun Sisi with fear.


    She had already lost her father; she didn¡¯t want to lose her mother too. If even Xu Ya left her, then she could forget about ever returning to the Yun Family and enjoying a life offort!


    So, she devised a n. By getting along well with her biological parents and amodating their frequent visits, her cordial attitude andck of rejection would create a sense of insecurity in Xu Ya.


    Sure enough, today, Xu Ya¡ªwho rarely got angry¡ªhad lost her temper. It seemed she was worried Yun Sisi¡¯s biological parents would take her away.


    After all, at this point, Xu Ya was her only support. If she were gone too, what would Yun Sisi do?


    Yun Sisi understood Xu Ya¡¯s character well. Xu Ya would never swallow her pride and return to the Yun Family.


    Returning home, Yun Sisi saw Xu Ya still sitting in the living room, seemingly lost in thought.


    Feigning indifference, she smiled and said, "Mom, Uncle Xiao and Aunt Liu said they¡¯re not taking me to their hometown for the New Year anymore. They said they¡¯d bring me some local specialties to tryter."


    Hearing this, Xu Ya snapped out of her thoughts.


    "Really?"


    Yun Sisi nodded.


    She carefully observed Xu Ya, but Xu Ya showed no signs of being particrly upset. She simply said, "That¡¯s good. After all, they are your biological parents. It seems they care about you a lot after being separated for so many years."


    Yun Sisi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected this reaction from Xu Ya.


    "But Mom, you¡¯re still the best." She leaned closer to Xu Ya, burying her head in her arms. "Mom, you wouldn¡¯t stop wanting me, right? You¡¯re the only mom I¡¯ve got in this lifetime."


    Hearing the anxiety in Yun Sisi¡¯s voice, Xu Ya immediately stroked her hair. "Of course not. Since I adopted you back then, you¡¯ve been my daughter for life. Sisi, don¡¯t overthink. Mom loves you."


    "Mhm, mhm!" Yun Sisi nodded vigorously. "I thought you stopped liking me after my biological parents found me."


    "How could that happen?" Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "That¡¯s good. Mom, let¡¯s go to Grandma¡¯s house for the New Year."


    "Alright." Xu Ya didn¡¯t object, though she knew returning home would result in a round of criticism from Old Mrs. Xu.


    Still, she truly missed home.


    As for the Yun Family...


    Yun Tiancheng¡¯s parents had passed away a few years ago, and his siblings were scattered in various ces.


    Some were abroad; others were in Beijing. Who knew if they¡¯d reunite for the New Year?


    But those matters had nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about thest incident, Xu Ya sighed silently. It was so difficult¡ªher rtionship with Yun Shifei was bing more and more distant.


    With only two days left until the New Year, though the Yun Family had only Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng at home, the house was already filled with festive cheer.

 Chapter 166: Our Cheng Lie is really good-looking

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Our Cheng Lie is really good-looking</h4>


    Yun Tiancheng had prepared many gifts to distribute to the children in the neighborhood.


    Yun Shifei cheerfully took the gifts and delivered them to the Cheng Family.


    Regarding the incidentst time, Cheng Guomin had solemnly apologized in the end, and Yun Shifei had forgiven them.


    She also understood that Yun Tiancheng had business coborations with the Cheng Family. Their sincerity had been clear, and she had to let it go.


    Yun Shifei made a point of preparing a special gift for Cheng Lie.


    It was a red cashmere scarf, exceptionally warm.


    Yun Shifei deliberately disyed the scarf in front of Cheng Guomin and Zhao Haishuang.


    "Uncle, Aunt, look, this is my New Year¡¯s gift for Cheng Lie. Isn¡¯t it especially beautiful?"


    "This style... Xiao Lie probably won¡¯t like it," Zhao Haishuang nced at the vibrant red color, clearly liking it herself.


    Yun Shifei flipped the scarf over, revealing an embroidered "Lie" at the corner.


    "Well, I¡¯ve already written Cheng Lie¡¯s name on it. Whether he likes it or not, he has to wear it!"


    Seeing Cheng Lie¡¯s name on the scarf, Zhao Haishuang frowned. She had been curious to take a closer look but instinctively withdrew her hand.


    It was as if she feared touching it might bring bad luck.


    This subtle action didn¡¯t escape Yun Shifei¡¯s notice, leaving her quite upset.


    She wondered about the kind of life Cheng Lie led in the Cheng Family.


    Since they disliked him so much, they probably didn¡¯t treat him well.


    Still, by doing this, she ensured they wouldn¡¯t take Cheng Lie¡¯s belongings.


    Yun Shifei went up to Cheng Lie¡¯s room as always and draped the scarf around his neck.


    The bright red scarf stood out, a stark contrast to his attire and the cold, sterile room.


    In a space of muted tones and a deste atmosphere, the vibrant red shone like the only light in a monochromatic world¡ªstriking and vivid.


    Yun Shifei squinted for a moment, sizing him up, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Our Cheng Lie looks so handsome."


    The boy¡¯s paleplexion was offset by the red scarf, adding a touch of life and vitality to his appearance¡ªremarkably handsome.


    Yun Shifei sighed again. If it weren¡¯t for Cheng Lie¡¯s illness, he¡¯d surely charm countless girls.


    But it wasn¡¯t toote. In a few years, he¡¯d still be able to turn many heads.


    Thinking about this, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help feeling a little mncholic.


    A year from now, they might be strangers to one another. Someone like him wouldn¡¯t have room for someone as insignificant as her.


    She couldn¡¯t exin why, but Yun Shifei felt a pang of sadness.


    She tied the scarf snugly around Cheng Lie¡¯s neck, smiling at the sturdy warmth it offered. "Cheng Lie, Happy New Year. May you stay safe, healthy, and worry-free for life."


    Sunlight streamed through the window, casting light onto the girl¡¯s eyes, turning them into a soft shade of amber¡ªlike a cat¡¯s.


    Cheng Lie stared and, unable to help himself, swallowed hard.


    After a long pause, he replied in a hoarse voice, "Happy New Year."


    After delivering the New Year¡¯s gifts to the Cheng Family, Yun Shifei returned home. By coincidence, Mu Chengzhu arrived just then with his own gifts.


    The two froze momentarily upon seeing each other. Yun Shifei nodded politely as a greeting.


    Mu Chengzhu, ever as graceful as before, appeared elegant and poised in a khaki wool coat, looking every bit the part of a young adult.


    Yun Shifei recalled that Mu Chengzhu would be taking his college entrance exams next year.


    Indeed, he was nearly an adult now.


    "Shi Fei, Happy New Year," Mu Chengzhu smiled at her.


    "Happy New Year," Yun Shifei replied courteously, before opening the door to invite Mu Chengzhu inside.


    Yun Tiancheng received Mu Chengzhu warmly. Throughout the visit, Yun Shifei kept herself upied by ying with her dog.


    However, her dog, "Baby," seemed particrly enamored with Mu Chengzhu, constantly wagging its tail and approaching him.


    Yun Shifei tried pulling it back multiple times, only for it to keep moving toward him.


    Baby had grown quite strong, thanks to its good diet.


    Truth be told, a Golden Retriever¡¯s strength and enthusiasm were both a blessing and a curse. Its overly friendly nature made it want to jump on every person it saw.


    Mu Chengzhu noticed themotion and found it amusing. He chuckled lightly, "Baby,e here."


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    This was her dog! How could he call it?!


    But since Mu Chengzhu had already seen Baby¡¯s relentless attempts at approaching him, she had no way to stop it.


    With a heavy p to Baby¡¯s backside, she said, "Go ahead."


    Once she let Baby go, the dog bolted toward Mu Chengzhu without even ncing back.


    Truly heartless! Yun Shifei fumed.


    Hadn¡¯t it realized that its owner didn¡¯t like this person at all? And yet it eagerly cozied up to him!


    A dog this oblivious would make an excellent stew ingredient.


    Hmph!


    Baby was blissfully unaware of the murderous thoughts brewing in its owner¡¯s mind. It joyfully jumped up on Mu Chengzhu.


    Mu Chengzhu petted the dog¡¯s head, grinning warmly.


    After a moment, he seemed to remember something: "Oh right, I prepared a gift for Baby too."


    He pulled out a gift and opened it, revealing a row of canned dog food.


    Yun Shifei was shocked. The Mu Family was surprisingly thoughtful¡ªpreparing not just gifts for her family but even for her dog.


    Unbeknownst to Yun Shifei, the gift had been prepared by Mu Chengzhu himself.


    He looked up at Yun Shifei. "Can I give Baby one now?"


    "Sure," she replied.


    By now, it was almost Baby¡¯s feeding time.


    Mu Chengzhu opened one of the cans.


    Baby caught a whiff of its aroma and went wild trying to reach the treat, drooling all over in anticipation.


    Yun Shifei frowned deeply, feeling even more inclined to turn Baby into a stew.


    How could it be this ungrateful?


    Wasn¡¯t she feeding it well enough? The minute someone else offered it a small treat, it was over the moon!


    Mu Chengzhu ced the can on the floor, watching Baby eat with relish.


    Yun Tiancheng chuckled, "Chengzhu, you like dogs too?"


    Mu Chengzhu nodded. "I do."


    No wonder Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t seem as distant toward Shi Fei as before; perhaps he was charmed by her decision to raise a dog.


    Mu Chengzhu nced at Yun Shifei while speaking. Observing her initially annoyed expression, he saw her quicklypose herself when he caught her eye.


    Mu Chengzhu couldn¡¯t suppress his smile. He¡¯d never found Yun Shifei this amusing before.


    So two-faced.


    Still, he hadn¡¯t realized before how much she disliked him.


    "Shi Fei, why did you choose to raise a Golden Retriever and not another breed?" Mu Chengzhu asked.


    "Golden Retrievers are warm and friendly. They can cheer up people dealing with depression."


    The reason she had picked a Golden Retriever back then was that she believed this angelic breed could brighten Cheng Lie¡¯s life and bring him joy.


    Although the dog had initially bitten Cheng Lie, things had settled, and their rtionship was now quite good.


    Mu Chengzhu seemed thoughtful, understanding immediately who the dog had been chosen for without Yun Shifei having to borate.


    Their bond really was deep.


    Mu Chengzhu felt inexplicably uneasy, as though Yun Shifei should have been this kind to him instead.


    But he quickly brushed away the irrational thought.


    Patting Baby¡¯s head once more, Mu Chengzhu stood up and said, "I¡¯ll head back now. Uncle, Shi Fei, Happy New Year."

 Chapter 167: Really Taking Him for a Fool?

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Really Taking Him for a Fool?</h4>


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng were busy in the kitchen.


    Yun Tiancheng was steaming fish.


    He ced the marinated fish on top of ginger slices and set it into the pot to steam.


    The Yun Family tradition was that every year on Chinese New Year, fish must be eaten, symbolizing abundance year after year.


    The dishes he prepared were mostly the traditional foods for the New Year, but he added a few sweet dishes like rice wine dumplings, sweet-and-sour pork ribs, and glutinous rice lotus root, because Yun Shifei had a sweet tooth.


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t idle either; she helped out alongside him.


    She eagerly suggested, "Dad, let me stir-fry some vegetables! I can cook a few dishes too, you know."


    In her past life, she had learned how to cook, though she hadn¡¯t taken it seriously yet. Usually, Aunt Zhong was the one who cooked.


    "Alright, give it a try then," Yun Tiancheng said with a smile, looking at the obedient Yun Shifei.


    Watching Yun Shifei busying herself in the kitchen, Yun Tiancheng felt a wave of emotions. Over the years, every Chinese New Year, he would wonder if Yun Shifei was doing well wherever she was.


    This year, she was finally back.


    But Xu Ya and Yun Sisi weren¡¯t here.


    He still didn¡¯t understand why such a good family had ended up like this.


    He had hoped that Yun Shifei¡¯s return would lead to a happy life for the family of four, but things didn¡¯t go as he wished.


    Yun Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Perhaps this was fate.


    All he could do was take things one step at a time.


    But one thing he was certain of: he couldn¡¯t give up on Shifei. This girl was so sensible and kind, having endured so many hardships in the past. From now on, he would give her the best of everything.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was sumptuous, but it was just Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng at the table.


    Yun Shifei felt a bit regretful and said, "It¡¯s just the two of us. We can¡¯t finish it all."


    Wasteful, really.


    "It¡¯s alright if we don¡¯t finish it. It¡¯s New Year; we need to eat well no matter what," Yun Tiancheng said, picking food for Yun Shifei. "After dinner, let¡¯s go outside and set off some fireworks."


    Just as Yun Tiancheng finished speaking, a loud boom sounded outside the window. Yun Shifei turned to look and saw a brilliant firework blooming in the sky.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, the enormous firework resembled a giant oil painting.


    Yun Shifei was mesmerized.


    It was so beautiful!


    Fireworks like this were only seen during the New Year. No matter how many times she had watched them, every New Year, she found them breathtaking.


    After dinner, she went to find Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie stepped out, only to see Yun Shifei had changed into new clothes.


    It was a red coat, with white fur trimming the cuffs and edges of the hood, swaying gently in the night wind, mirroring her gentle nature.


    Seeing that Cheng Lie had brought out the scarf she had given him, Yun Shifei felt very happy.


    It proved that Cheng Lie truly valued their friendship now.


    It also proved that the Cheng Family wouldn¡¯t meddle with the things she gave Cheng Lie.


    Yun Shifei waved the firework sticks in her hand. "Come on, let¡¯s go light fireworks!"


    Yun Shifei dragged Cheng Lie to the rooftop of her building.


    On the rooftop, she lit a sparkler with a lighter.


    Holding it, she began weaving it through the air. Then she turned to Cheng Lie. "Isn¡¯t it so pretty?"


    As her eyes met Cheng Lie¡¯s dark stare, her lips curved into a wide smile. Her eyes crinkled like crescent moons, clear and radiant.


    Under the pitch-ck sky, she was the only source of light. Looking at her like this, she really resembled a fairy.


    Cheng Lie silently nodded.


    She looked beautiful.


    Soon, the sparkler burned out. Yun Shifei handed a few more to Cheng Lie. "Try ying with them!"


    Cheng Lie: "..."


    He had seen kids in the neighborhood ying with these before, mostly little girls. Boys weren¡¯t into them¡ªthey preferred exciting firecrackers.


    Being a boy, holding these felt a bit unnatural.


    But since Yun Shifei asked him to y, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t refuse and quietly epted the sparklers she handed him.


    One in each hand, Yun Shifei helped him light them.


    Watching Cheng Lie hold the sparklers stiffly, without moving, Yun Shifei chuckled inwardly. Instead of seeming yful, he looked like he was taking them very seriously.


    His expression remained as calm as ever, even his brows slightly furrowed¡ªa stark contrast of coldness.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Were bigshots incapable of understanding fun?


    Unable to hold back, Yun Shifei grabbed Cheng Lie¡¯s hand. "You have to wave the sparklers to make them fun!"


    Holding Cheng Lie¡¯s hand, she traced a circle in the air. The sparks formed a glowing arc.


    She turned to Cheng Lie. "See? Like this. Got it now?"


    Was she treating him like an idiot?


    Cheng Lie pursed his lips, feeling a little exasperated.


    Still, Yun Shifei holding his hand made him a little ufortable.


    As soon as she let go, Cheng Lie lightly swung the sparklers in his hand.


    "Yes, just like that. Isn¡¯t it fun?" Yun Shifei asked excitedly as she saw Cheng Lie get the hang of it.


    Under the hopeful gaze of the young girl, Cheng Lie nodded.


    The sparklers burned out soon enough, and Yun Shifei lit several more.


    After ying with all of them, Yun Shifei prepared to light the fireworks tube.


    Meanwhile, more fireworks painted the distant sky with bursts of color.


    Yun Shifei lit one as well.


    Boom¡ª


    The firework soared into the sky, blooming in its most radiant brilliance.


    Boom¡ª


    One after another chased upwards.


    Yun Shifei gazed at the fireworks above. They were so beautiful. Being a child has its perks, like being able to y with fireworks.


    Later, the city would begin banning fireworks and firecrackers, and she¡¯d only be able to watch them on TV.


    By then, there wouldn¡¯t be any festive New Year atmosphere left.


    As the night deepened, the sky grew more lively, with fireworks blossoming one after another.


    Yun Shifei had already used up all her fireworks and stood still, watching the vibrant sky above.


    Cheng Lie stayed beside her.


    The two of them sat on the rooftop, feeling the chill of the wind, gazing at fireworks beneath a star-filled sky.


    Soon, Yun Shifei grew sleepy. She looked at Cheng Lie. "Let¡¯s head back to sleep now. I have to visit rtives tomorrow."


    New Year¡¯s was indeed busy, mostly with visiting rtives.


    Apparently, all those uncles and aunts had gathered in South City. She¡¯d have to apany Yun Tiancheng to greet them.


    She missed Old Mrs. Xu as well. Earlier, she had called her, and Old Mrs. Xu told her to visit when she had time.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other in ages.


    There was also her cousin Yue Jiao.


    Yun Shifei walked Cheng Lie home, slipping a few candies into his hand.


    They were various vors of Swiss sweets.


    "Go on now, Cheng Lie. A new year, do your best!"


    For the time being, she probably wouldn¡¯t have much time to y with Cheng Lie.


    The boy silently gazed at her, saying nothing, before turning and entering the Cheng Family home.


    Rubbing her cold hands, Yun Shifei quickly headed back home, looking forward to hugging herfy bed.


    Cheng Lie returned home, where the Cheng Family was lively¡ªCheng Guomin, Zhao Haishuang, and Cheng Huai all sat on the sofa, watching the Spring Festival G.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 168: Blaming Who?

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: ming Who?</h4>


    They chatted about this year¡¯s songs and dances, and this year¡¯s skits.


    A family of three, eating peanuts and sunflower seeds while chatting idly, the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    When Cheng Lie returned, theirughter paused for a moment.


    "Xiao Lie is back?" Cheng Guomin quickly smiled at Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie nced at them and headed upstairs.


    Just like before, he showed no change, and as always, the Cheng Family paid him no attention.


    However, after Cheng Lie went upstairs, Cheng Huai also stood up and followed him upstairs.


    As soon as Cheng Lie entered his room and was about to close the door, Cheng Huai grabbed the door.


    "Hey, fool, you¡¯ve been out for so long, what were you up to?"


    Cheng Lie looked at Cheng Huai, remaining silent.


    There it was again, always the same reaction.


    Cheng Huai found it utterly boring.


    Every time he faced Cheng Lie, it felt like hitting a pillow. But, given that Cheng Lie was a fool, it was just the way he was, leaving Cheng Huai helpless.


    Indeed, he¡¯d rather deal with a fool than a normal little brat.


    After all, fools are easier to handlepared to normal people.


    "In a few days, you¡¯ll stay at home by yourself. Hehe, someone like you, who¡¯s so useless, is only fit to stay here."


    In a few days, the whole family was heading to his grandparents¡¯ house, and there was no way Cheng Lie would be taken along.


    Being a fool, he could only be locked in his room, with the family¡¯s servants watching over him and bringing him food.


    Every year, Cheng Lie spent the holiday like this.


    Cheng Huai mocked Cheng Lie for a bit and, seeing no reaction from him, lost interest.


    Thest time Cheng Lie hit him, he still hadn¡¯t gotten his revenge.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but Cheng Guomin forbade him from touching Cheng Lie, and he didn¡¯t dare defy him.


    Nheless, in his heart, he had plotted revenge against Cheng Lie thousands of times.


    But if he couldn¡¯t physically retaliate against Cheng Lie in real life, he felt his anger couldn¡¯t truly be soothed.


    He had already instructed the servants to "take care" of Cheng Lie properly.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai smiled and turned to leave.


    Cheng Lie caught that smile.


    It was a malicious smile, full of bad intentions. Cheng Lie understood¡ªit was certain that Cheng Huai would try to retaliate during Cheng Guomin¡¯s absence.


    But was it really that easy?


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t concern himself too much with Cheng Huai¡¯s ns for revenge.


    He opened his palm to reveal a few Swiss candies.


    Because they had been held in his hand for so long, they were beginning to melt.


    Cheng Lie opened a drawer, took out a box, and ced the Swiss candies inside.


    The box was filling up with candies of various vors, all given to him by Yun Shifei in the past, the ones he hadn¡¯t finished eating.


    He had slowly started tolerating the taste of sweetness, but couldn¡¯t enjoy it as much as Yun Shifei did, who was obsessed with sugar¡ªhe only asionally thought to eat one.


    Outside the window, the sound of fireworks continued to echo.


    What a lively and prosperous scene.


    Sitting there alone, he touched the scarf wrapped around him.


    On his perpetually cold face, a trace of warmth emerged.


    This year, he was lucky to meet a new friend who had shown him light.


    He thought to himself that he wanted to cherish this bond.


    ...


    Over the following few days, Yun Shifei apanied Yun Tiancheng everywhere.


    She met several rtives, who all looked at her with a mix ofplicated emotions and surprise. They showed her great concern, asked her how she was doing, gave her lots of snacks to eat, and handed her a pile of red envelopes.


    Yun Shifei knew that these uncles, aunts, and cousins mostly didn¡¯t live in South City but were scattered across the globe.


    They had seized the opportunity to return for the New Year and finally meet the child who had been lost for so many years.


    In just two days, Yun Shifei had collected a big stack of lucky money. When she returned home that night and counted it, it added up to more than a thousand yuan.


    In this era, more than a thousand yuan was a lot of money.


    After the New Year, Yun Shifei instantly became quite wealthy.


    Seeing Yun Shifei happily clutching her red envelopes, Yun Tianchengughed and asked, "Didn¡¯t your dad give you enough lucky money? Look at you!"


    At that moment, Yun Shifei felt Yun Tiancheng looked at her the same way she had once looked at her pet when it showed disloyalty.


    Humph, she wasn¡¯t disloyal at all.


    So she nodded dutifully, "Of course, Dad gave the most and the best, but these are from my uncles; they mean something different."


    See, she had be much better at speaking now. Yun Shifei was a little pleased with her progress.


    Yun Tianchengughed, "Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to your grandma¡¯s house. Have you prepared a gift for her?"


    Yun Shifei nodded, "I made a cake myself. Grandma will definitely like it."


    This cake had taken her tremendous effort to make¡ªan arduous task. As a lover of sweets, she found the cake incredibly delicious, so she believed Old Mrs. Xu would like it too.


    "I knew Shi Fei wouldn¡¯t need anyone to worry about her."


    The more Yun Tiancheng interacted with this daughter, the more he discovered her mature and sensible side. She hardly needed anyone to fuss over her.


    How much hardship had she endured growing up to be this way?


    Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t know.


    He had seen many children, most of them like Yun Sisi¡ªinnocent, carefree, and able to get whatever they wanted by simply whining to their parents.


    But Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t like that. She never expressed any desires; she epted what was given to her without asking for more.


    Recently, Yun Tiancheng had finally realized what Yun Shifei liked.


    Seeing how happy she was counting her lucky money these past few days, Yun Tiancheng thought, perhaps money was what Yun Shifei valued most.


    It was unexpected¡ªthis girl loved money so much.


    Maybe it was because she had been afraid of poverty for so long.


    Looks like he¡¯d have to give her more pocket money in the future.


    But Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t know the real reason. It was because Yun Shifei had suffered so much due tock of money in her past life.


    Later, she had learned that many things in this world couldn¡¯t be relied upon. Only money wouldn¡¯t betray her, only money could give her security.


    Yun Tiancheng seemed to remember something and asked Yun Shifei, "Tomorrow, you might see your mom."


    He had called Xu Ya once before, asking if she wanted to join them for dinner.


    Although they were currently separated, they weren¡¯t officially divorced. Yun Tiancheng still had some feelings for Xu Ya. The separation had reduced their conflicts, and he thought a family reunion during the New Year would be lively.


    But Xu Ya had told him she was going back to her parents¡¯ house with Yun Sisi.


    So, tomorrow, when they went to Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s house, they would see Xu Ya and Yun Sisi.


    When Yun Tiancheng said this, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t seem surprised or emotional in any particr way.


    "It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re mainly going to visit Grandpa and Grandma," she said with a smile.


    Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    Yun Shifei had once yearned so much for a better rtionship with Xu Ya, but now things had ended up like this.


    Who was to me for all this?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 169 How Can I Choose

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169 How Can I Choose</h4>


    The Xu Family.


    During the New Year, the Xu Family was livelier than usual.


    Yun Shifei had just stepped out of the car when Xu Yuejiao pulled her into an embrace.


    "Long time no see, I¡¯ve missed you!" Xu Yuejiao was still as carefree and bold as ever.


    "I¡¯ve missed you too, Sister Jiaojiao," Yun Shifei said with a smile.


    Xu Yuejiao stared at Yun Shifei¡¯s face closely. After a few months of not seeing her, her younger cousin seemed even more beautiful.


    She cupped Yun Shifei¡¯s face in her hands. "Shifei, has any boy been chasing after you?"


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Yun Shifei admitted it so straightforwardly, prompting Xu Yuejiao to burst intoughter. "Well, of course! With your looks, it¡¯s obvious lots of boys are chasing you."


    "But I still need to focus on my studies."


    Yun Shifei¡¯s serious reply made Xu Yuejiaough even harder.


    Beautiful and dedicated to studying¡ªher cousin really was inspiring.


    "Right, you can wait until you get to college before you start dating."


    Saying this, Xu Yuejiao nced at Yun Tiancheng. "Uncle wouldn¡¯t want Shifei dating so early anyway, right?"


    "Shifei is still young, let¡¯s not talk about this now," Yun Tiancheng replied.


    The thought of Yun Shifei growing up in a few years, having a partner, and even getting married made Yun Tiancheng feel uneasy.


    After that, there would hardly be any time left for him to spend with Yun Shifei.


    "Why are you all chatting so happily outside? Hurry up ande in; it¡¯s cold out here," Old Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t help bute out to urge them when she noticed they hadn¡¯t gone inside yet.


    "Grandma," Yun Shifei greeted Old Mrs. Xu with a smile.


    It was cold outside, and Old Mrs. Xu was wrapped in a dark brown coat, still in a vintage style. The outeryer was mink fur, sleek and shiny, with a horn button fastened only at the top, making her look elegant and dignified.


    Once they went inside, they also saw Xu Ya and Yun Sisi.


    Yun Shifei smiled and handed the gifts in her hands to Old Mrs. Xu.


    "You knew I love cakes, and you even made one for me. You¡¯re so thoughtful."


    Throughout, Old Mrs. Xu kept Yun Shifei close, chatting warmly with her and showing deep care.


    Watching this, Yun Sisi felt a pang of sourness in her heart.


    Why was it that whenever she came back with her mother, her grandmother hardly spoke to her, and even when she did, her tone was cold and distant? The contrast with her affectionate interaction with Yun Shifei was stark.


    It was clear that no matter how hard she tried over the years, she still couldn¡¯tpare to a biological child.


    Yun Sisi nced at Xu Ya, which only fueled her resentment.


    At that moment, even Xu Ya was staring at Yun Shifei, smiling as she watched her talking with Old Mrs. Xu.


    Was she kidding?


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t even greet Xu Ya when she entered, yet Xu Ya still managed to smile?


    Had the world gone mad?


    "Mom, Grandma seems really enthusiastic about Sis," Yun Sisi leaned close to Xu Ya¡¯s ear and whispered.


    Xu Ya responded briefly, "Your grandmother likes your sister."


    No, that wasn¡¯t the point.


    "It feels like Grandma doesn¡¯t like me anymore." Did she really have to spell it out so inly?


    Xu Ya turned to take a good look at Yun Sisi. "Sisi, you¡¯re another year older now with the New Year. I hope you can start acting more mature."


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything further.


    The reason Old Mrs. Xu and the others didn¡¯t like Yun Sisi was all because of the outrageous thing Yun Sisi had donest time.


    Thanks to Xu Ya stepping in to forgive Yun Sisi, they didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    Otherwise, Yun Sisi wouldn¡¯t even be here now.


    Such a simple truth, yet Yun Sisi waspletely oblivious, and instead disyed no sense of guilt. Xu Ya suddenly felt deeply disappointed.


    The daughter she had painstakingly raised¡ªhow had she ended up like this?


    Even if she wasn¡¯t extraordinary, she shouldn¡¯t be socking in remorse.


    By now, Xu Ya was gradually losing hope in Yun Sisi. Yet, she didn¡¯t know how to properly guide her anymore.


    Yun Sisi gazed at Yun Shifei with bitterness and jealousy.


    She really did be the center of attention the moment she appeared.


    Everyone¡¯s attention gravitated toward her: chatting with her, giving her snacks.


    Especially Old Mrs. Xu.


    Yun Sisi watched Old Mrs. Xu sp Yun Shifei¡¯s hand with a look of cherishing, and her heart tightened with pain.


    Even in the past, before Yun Shifei showed up, Old Mrs. Xu had never been so close to her.


    When she was very young, she had overheard Old Mrs. Xu quietly discussing with Xu Ya about how adopting a child like her might pose a problem if Yun Shifei were to return someday.


    At that moment, Yun Sisi understood that she was always just an outsider.


    All these years, she had worked hard to win everyone¡¯s affection and had basked in the love she received.


    But to her surprise, everything that was once hers was swiftly taken away by Yun Shifei¡¯s return.


    She hated Yun Shifei. She despised her!


    Though rationally she understood that to mend her rtionships with Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya, she had to ept Yun Shifei.


    Emotionally, however, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    She knew nobody would understand her feelings; none of them were in her position and could only spout trivial, judgmental remarks.


    Only those in her situation would understand that every single step she had taken was reasonable and justified.


    And so, their idle chatter continued until it was time for lunch.


    After lunch, Old Mrs. Xu nced at Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya before saying to Yun Shifei, "Shifei, you gave Grandma a gift, and Grandma has one for you too. Come with me upstairs."


    Yun Shifei looked at Yun Tiancheng before following Old Mrs. Xu upstairs.


    Old Sir Xu turned to Xu Yuejiao and Yun Sisi. "Yuejiao, Sisi, let¡¯s y a game of chess."


    They intended to leave a space for Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya to talk.


    Old Mrs. Xu felt that their current situation couldn¡¯t go on. She could sense that Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya still had feelings for each other.


    However, it was impossible for Yun Shifei and Yun Sisi to live together, so she wanted to give them a chance to sort things out themselves.


    Now, only Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng remained in the living room.


    Xu Ya nced at Yun Tiancheng before lowering her head to drink tea.


    Of course, they both understood that space was deliberately being provided for them to deal with their rtionship.


    But having reached this point, what was left for them to resolve?


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Thus, she remained silent, unwilling to speak.


    Yun Tiancheng quietly observed Xu Ya. "We¡¯ve been living separately for a few months now, haven¡¯t we? Have you been able to think it over?"


    His tone was calm, his question posed seriously.


    "I¡¯ve thought about it, but reality is what it is. What choice do you expect me to make?"


    Hearing this, Yun Tiancheng understood that Xu Ya¡¯s thoughts hadn¡¯t changed from before.


    Their differences persisted¡ªeither they divorced, or continued their current situation, waiting until Xu Ya changed her mind.


    Seeing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s typicallyposed demeanor and his usual graceful manner, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "If I could be as ruthless as you, maybe we wouldn¡¯t have so many issues between us."


    Yun Tiancheng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. "How am I ruthless? Letting Sisi move in with her biological parents, gifting them a house, arranging for them to have a better job¡ªhow exactly was she mistreated?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 170: The Last Chance

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170: The Last Chance</h4>


    Yun Tiancheng had actually thought it through.


    He decided to send Yun Sisi back to her biological parents for them to take care of her. Before Yun Sisi turned eighteen, he would pay a monthly allowance for her upkeep.


    He would also help them buy a house in South City, so that Xu Ya could visit Yun Sisi conveniently.


    They just wouldn¡¯t live together anymore, but they could still meet whenever they missed each other.


    Yun Tiancheng felt that he had thought through this matter as thoroughly as possible.


    If it were someone else, an adopted daughter framing the biological daughter like this, they would likely kick the adopted daughter out without leaving her anything.


    But Xu Ya did not think the same way.


    At this moment, she continued, "Then I¡¯d rather we live together, but not give Sisi anything at all. You don¡¯t know how afraid Sisi is of being separated from me. She keeps asking me, when will I stop being angry and when can shee home."


    Hearing this, Yun Tiancheng realized they couldn¡¯t continue this conversation any longer.


    He let out a sigh and said, "Let¡¯s leave it at that, then. In the future, if you meet someone better, you can ask for a divorce. If I also meet someone I like, I will ask for a divorce too."


    This was his way of giving both himself and Xu Ya onest chance.


    He truly couldn¡¯t understand how their years of affection had reached this point. Perhaps only time held the answer.


    Xu Ya, hearing Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words, suddenly asked, "Have you fallen in love with another woman?"


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense is just that sharp; otherwise, Yun Tiancheng wouldn¡¯t make such a statement for no reason.


    "Not right now, but that doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t happen in the future. You know me¡ªI¡¯m in business and always dealing with all kinds of people."


    Yun Tiancheng¡¯s words felt like a blow of reality to Xu Ya. She stood up, her face pale.


    "You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? When we got married, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d treat me well for the rest of our lives?"


    Even though she and Yun Tiancheng had been living apart for so long, even though Yun Tiancheng used to talk about divorce all the time, Xu Ya had never felt particrly upset.


    Because she knew there was a ce for her in Yun Tiancheng¡¯s heart.


    But now, Yun Tiancheng suddenly said he might fall in love with another woman in the future. Such a light, offhanded remark dragged Xu Ya into despair.


    Because the level of detail in his words proved he had seriously considered this possibility.


    She had been wrong.


    She then heard Yun Tiancheng say, "I was wrong¡ªlife is so long, who knows what twists and turns might happen along the way."


    Xu Ya couldn¡¯t bear to hear more and walked out.


    Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t chase after her; he sat quietly in his seat, pulled a cigarette from its box, and put it between his lips.


    "Shi Fei, you look absolutely stunning in this outfit."


    Old Mrs. Xu pulled Yun Shifei over to the fitting mirror. "Good thing I anticipated that you¡¯d grow taller and had it tailored a bitrger. Now it fits you perfectly."


    The outfit Yun Shifei was wearing was one that Old Mrs. Xu had custom-made at a tailor shop.


    The style was very simr to what Old Mrs. Xu herself wore¡ªa petite fur coat, dyed a subtle almond color. It was both luxurious and vintage.


    Although the color was soft, Yun Shifei¡¯s striking features bnced it beautifully. She looked like a ssical beauty in a painting.


    The bottom half of her outfit was a matching skirt.


    Staring at the sophisticated beauty reflected in the mirror, Yun Shifei blinked her eyes. It really did look nice.


    The skirt had a vintage touch, but being a modernized version, it wouldn¡¯t look out of ce even on the streets.


    Additionally, the subdued color prevented it from looking overly extravagant. It suited her age perfectly.


    Yun Shifei realized that Old Mrs. Xu had quite a personal style when it came to designing and assembling outfits.


    "Grandma, you could totally be a fashion designer," Yun Shifei said.


    Old Mrs. Xu shook her head. "I only design my own clothes. I like one-of-a-kind pieces."


    Well, it wasn¡¯t surprising¡ªthe Xu family was affluent, after all.


    Old Mrs. Xu smiled warmly as she studied Yun Shifei, looking her over from head to toe. In her eyes, she was stunning no matter where she looked.


    "Shi Fei, your elegance is one in a million. Around here, I¡¯ve yet to see a girl as outstanding as you."


    Yun Shifei blushed deeply at Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s praise.


    "Grandma, I¡¯m not nearly as good as you say I am," Yun Shifei demurred.


    She was merely speaking the truth. How could she possess such "elegance"? Her grades weren¡¯t good, she had no artistic inclination, and her thoughts always revolved around ways to save money and n for the future.


    She lived with a practical and clear-minded outlook.


    Old Mrs. Xu strongly disagreed with Yun Shifei¡¯s self-assessment. She shook her head in exasperation.


    "Look at you, look at you. I think your only w is that you¡¯re far too self-demeaning. Girls of the Xu family should be bold and confident. Just look at your cousin Jiaojiao, you should learn from her."


    Of course, Old Mrs. Xu also understood why Yun Shifei was the way she was.


    It was surely because she had been abducted as a child. If she had been raised like Yun Sisi, she would probably have grown up to be just as outgoing and confident.


    Thinking back to when Yun Shifei was little¡ªso lively and spirited back then¡ªthere was no way she would have turned out as she was now.


    This child had suffered immensely.


    As Old Mrs. Xu pondered, a pang of sorrow welled up in her heart.


    Yun Shifei changed back out of the clothes, and Old Mrs. Xu carefully folded them, packed them into a bag, and set it aside for Yun Shifei to take hometer.


    Thinking of the argument Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng were likely having downstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Yun Shifei, "Shi Fei, Grandma wants to ask you, how¡¯s your rtionship with your mom these days?"


    She knew that for Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng to improve their rtionship, Yun Shifei¡¯s attitude would be key.


    Yun Shifei shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Grandma, Mom doesn¡¯t like me."


    "I mean you¡ªhow do you feel about your mom?"


    Yun Shifei seemed to think for a moment before replying, "Since she doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ve stopped liking her too."


    Such a blunt statement made Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s heart ache.


    She reached out to lightly pat Yun Shifei¡¯s head. "Shi Fei, even if your mom doesn¡¯t like you, your dad adores you, and your grandparents love you too. Don¡¯t feel sad, okay?"


    Based on Yun Shifei¡¯s actions and behavior, it was clear she was highly sensitive. After being hurt by Xu Ya time and time again, she no longer harbored any expectations for her.


    This child was as stubborn as her grandmother. When someone was kind to her, she repaid that kindness tenfold. But if someone disliked her, she would reflect that dislike back.


    Old Mrs. Xu could only feel a headacheing on. Forget it, forget it¡ªshe was getting old and couldn¡¯t worry about Xu Ya forever.


    If Xu Ya refused to let go of Yun Sisi, then she could forget about winning Yun Shifei¡¯s affection in this lifetime.


    Still, Old Mrs. Xu adored Yun Shifei deeply.


    She said, "Shi Fei, even if your parents get divorced in the future, don¡¯t forget about Grandma. Remember to visit me often, okay?"


    Yun Shifei had originally thought Old Mrs. Xu would defend Xu Ya and urge her to reconcile with Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng.


    She¡¯d even been mulling over how to respond to that.


    Unexpectedly, Old Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t bring up any of that. Instead, she spoke about the possibility of Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng¡¯s divorce as if it were inevitable.


    Her grandma was so understanding and considerate of her feelings.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod in agreement.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 171: Sending Food to Cheng Lie Again?

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Sending Food to Cheng Lie Again?</h4>


    "Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be your granddaughter."


    No matter what happens in the future, whether Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya get divorced or not, she didn¡¯t want to grow distant from Old Mrs. Xu.


    After all, Old Mrs. Xu was very kind to her. If she were to estrange herself from her grandmother just because of her disconnect with Xu Ya, wouldn¡¯t that make her utterly ungrateful?


    Hearing these words from Yun Shifei, Old Mrs. Xu instantly knew that all her affection for Yun Shifei over the years had been worth it.


    She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how much of a sentimental and loyal child Yun Shifei truly was, and her heart ached for her even more.


    They chatted for quite awhile before heading downstairs.


    But by then, Yun Tiancheng and Xu Ya were no longer in the living room.


    Yun Tiancheng had gone outside for a cigarette. When Old Mrs. Xu asked him where Xu Ya had gone, he merely replied that she had left.


    At this, Old Mrs. Xu understood that they hadn¡¯t managed to resolve their issues.


    She let out a sigh.


    So be it, so be it. If they truly couldn¡¯t get along, then maybe a divorce was the best option.


    Certain rtionships simply cannot work. Forcing them to stay together with a piece of paper would only turn them into bitter adversaries.


    Old Mrs. Xu, having seen the world, had always been pragmatic when it came to matters of the heart.


    Yun Shifei hade to Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s house wanting to stay for a few more days.


    The Xu Family¡¯s house was quite spacious, with several empty rooms avable.


    Old Mrs. Xu arranged two rooms for Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng to stay in.


    After staying for two days, Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng prepared to leave.


    After all, she missed her pet. Leaving it alone for two days, Yun Shifei felt a little guilty.


    As Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng were leaving, she cautiously nced at her father. "Dad, will you get back together with Mom?"


    Over these past two days, she had observed how Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng interacted¡ªso polite that they would even say "thank you" when passing objects to each other.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t help but recall another life, when Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had been together.


    At the time, up until her death, Xu Ya and Yun Tiancheng had always had a great rtionship.


    They were widely known as a model couple. Even after many years of marriage, they would asionally have small arguments, but they reconciled swiftly, almost instantaneously.


    Who would have thought things would turn out like this in this lifetime?


    "Shifei, what do you think?" Yun Tiancheng asked his daughter.


    "Dad, it¡¯s your rtionship. Don¡¯t make any decisions just because of me, a kid."


    Yun Shifei believed that while she and Yun Tiancheng had a father-daughter bond, she had no right to decide his marriage for him.


    Her words left Yun Tiancheng momentarily surprised. After processing her statement, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    If anyone dared to call his Shifei not smart, he¡¯d definitely argue with them.


    What kind of dull child could say something so thoughtful? Parents are parents, children are children.


    Such a perspective was truly insightful.


    Indeed, he had seen some of his friends remain in loveless marriages for the sake of their children. In the end, their rtionships still didn¡¯t improve.


    Those friends would often tell their children, "Your mom and I didn¡¯t get divorced all because of you. So you better study hard and stop causing any unnecessary trouble."


    Did children really want adults to treat them like that?


    Yun Tiancheng shook his head.


    The child he mentioned seemed perpetually gloomy. Sometimes, he wondered if perhaps it would have been better for those parents to just get divorced. Maybe it would have been healthier for the kid.


    But another family¡¯s business wasn¡¯t his ce to meddle in.


    Just like the delicate rtionship between Cheng Guomin and Cheng Lie; while he didn¡¯t agree with it from his perspective, it was still their family¡¯s issue.


    In that moment, Yun Tiancheng found himself deep in thought, increasingly impressed with Yun Shifei¡¯s maturity and sensitivity. He didn¡¯t want to burden her with unnecessary guilt.


    "Dad isn¡¯t doing this because of you. I¡¯ll make my own decisions about my marriage."


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    That¡¯s good.


    Although she no longer liked Xu Ya, if Yun Tiancheng wanted to reconcile with her, she wouldn¡¯t say anything against it.


    Back at the Xu Family¡¯s house.


    After Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng had left, the smile on Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s face disappeared.


    She nced at Xu Ya. Over the past few days, Xu Ya had seemed troubled, turning what should have been a joyful New Year into a period of mncholy.


    She sent away Old Sir Xu and Yun Sisi, before asking Xu Ya, "I haven¡¯t asked you yet¡ªhow did your conversation with Tiancheng go the other day?"


    Thinking about the harsh words Yun Tiancheng had said that day, Xu Ya¡¯s eyes reddened.


    "He doesn¡¯t love me anymore."


    "Isn¡¯t this the choice you made back then? Why, are you regretting it now? Feeling aggrieved?"


    Hearing Old Mrs. Xu¡¯s slightly mocking tone, Xu Ya couldn¡¯t help but feel humiliated.


    "I know, you don¡¯t have to say it." Xu Ya¡¯s voice carried a hint of irritation. She understood what Old Mrs. Xu meant¡ªit was the same message she got from Yun Tiancheng.


    Everyone had been saying the same thing to her, including her childhood friends.


    Over the past few days, she had met up with an old friend and they had talked a lot. Her friend had offered simr advice.


    To them, letting go seemed like such a casual thing¡ªeasy and effortless to aplish.


    But had any of them ever truly experienced her struggles?


    Her investment in Yun Sisi wasn¡¯t just about time; it was deeply emotional.


    Yun Sisi hadn¡¯tmitted any grave offenses. How could her affection be washed away in just an instant?


    No matter what, Xu Ya felt that she couldn¡¯t do it.


    If this situation had to turn into an unsolvable knot, so be it.


    ...


    After Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng returned to the Yun Family¡¯s house, they packed up their belongings and even put together a bag of snacks.


    Yun Tiancheng nced at her and immediately knew her n. Unable to hold back a smile, he asked, "Are you bringing food to Cheng Lie again?"


    Yun Shifei nodded.


    This girl. Before, he had thought her rtionship with Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t very strong, but now they seemed so close.


    Whatever the case, she always kept Cheng Lie in mind¡ªpreparing snacks and even a New Year¡¯s gift for him.


    How thoughtful.


    However, Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t overthink it and merely said, "You might be disappointed. A few days ago, your Uncle Cheng took the whole family to visit his inws."


    Yun Shifei¡¯s eyes widened. "They went to their maternal grandparents too?"


    Yun Tiancheng nodded.


    Maternal grandparents?


    No, wait¡ªwasn¡¯t that Zhao Haishuang¡¯s family home?


    Zhao Haishuang...


    She¡¯d heard before that Cheng Lie was Cheng Guomin¡¯s illegitimate son. How could Cheng Guomin possibly allow an illegitimate child to visit Zhao Haishuang¡¯s family home? That would be utterly humiliating for them!


    Yun Shifei found it hard to believe.


    "Cheng Lie probably didn¡¯t go to Aunt Zhao¡¯s family, did he? He should still be at home. I¡¯ll go and have a look."


    Yun Shifei decided to take the bag of snacks and headed over.


    Watching her small figure run off with the bag in her arms, Yun Tiancheng grew increasingly amazed at her meticulous nature.


    She had thought of something he hadn¡¯t, assuming that Cheng Lie might still be home while he had simply figured the whole Cheng Family went together.


    Yun Shifei arrived at the Cheng Family¡¯s front door and pressed the doorbell.


    Before long, someone opened the door¡ªit was the housekeeper from the Cheng Family.


    Yun Shifei smiled at her. "Auntie, is Cheng Lie home?"


    The woman was startled at first upon seeing Yun Shifei, but then nodded.


    "He¡¯s home."


    He really was there. Yun Shifei felt proud of her cleverness.


    "I brought him some snacks."


    "Just give them to me, I¡¯ll hand them to him," the woman offered, reaching out to take the bag from Yun Shifei.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 172: Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Heartache</h4>


    Yun Shifei heard this, couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, and didn¡¯t hand the item to her.


    "I¡¯ll give it to him myself."


    "Miss Yun, let me take it to the young master instead."


    Yun Shifei could clearly see the panic in this woman¡¯s eyes.


    She pushed past her and ran upstairs.


    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Yun Shifei knocked on the door and called out, "Cheng Lie, are you there?"


    At this moment, Cheng Lie was sitting at his desk reading. The boy¡¯splexion was even paler than it had been a few days ago.


    The faint light cast over his face, as though it could pierce through his skin.


    Over the past few days, Zhao Haishuang and Cheng Huai had deliberately instructed the servants to only give him one meal a day, and the dishes were poorly prepared, consisting of nothing but nd vegetables.


    Cheng Lie always stopped after eating only a few bites. He couldn¡¯t eat more.


    Every year, they would do this, intentionally tormenting him; Cheng Lie had long since grown ustomed to it.


    He knew that, at most, he only had to endure until next year, and he would be free.


    Besides, this year hasn¡¯t been as unbearable.


    Because Yun Shifei had given him a box of candy.


    When he was hungry, the candy was enough to satisfy him.


    As he read, he scribbled quickly on a piece of paper, his pen scratching across it relentlessly.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of knocking and Yun Shifei¡¯s voice, surprising Cheng Lie.


    Why would shee here?


    He remembered that Yun Shifei had gone to her grandmother¡¯s house a few days ago, and she had mentioned she might stay there for several days.


    Nheless, Cheng Lie stood up and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Yun Shifei immediately took a good look at Cheng Lie.


    Thankfully, he seemed the same as a few days ago, looking fine overall.


    "I just came back from my grandmother¡¯s house; here are some snacks for you."


    Yun Shifei handed the snacks to Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie reached out and took them.


    She always brought him food, treating him like a little kid.


    "What have you been doing at home these past few days? Are you bored? Do you want to go out with me for a walk?"


    "Miss, the Master and Madam instructed that the young master must stay at home and cannot go anywhere."


    At this moment, the servant spoke again from the side.


    Yun Shifei hadn¡¯t expected her to follow them here, almost as if she was monitoring them. This feeling made Yun Shifei slightly ufortable.


    But she didn¡¯t say anything, and simply took Cheng Lie¡¯s hand: "Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s go outside and bask in the sun."


    Yun Shifei could already imagine; Cheng Lie must¡¯ve been holed up at home for days. Look at this kid¡ªhis demeanor had grown colder and darker.


    He really needed to experience more sunlight, to feel the warmth of a bright sunny day.


    The servant instinctively tried to stop the two, but Yun Shifei nced at her and said, "If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll call Uncle Cheng."


    Upon hearing her mention Cheng Guomin, the servant didn¡¯t dare object anymore.


    She was feeling guilty, hoping Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t notice anything.


    Cheng Lie quietly watched Yun Shifei. He realized that she really had grown up¡ªand she could stand up for herself now.


    In the past, she had been bullied so badly, clearly in the right, yet she always ended up backing down.


    But now, she wasn¡¯t like that anymore.


    Although he still thought it wasn¡¯t enough; she ought to be even tougher.


    Yun Shifei left the snacks in Cheng Lie¡¯s room and then went out to y with him.


    The weather was cold, so there weren¡¯t many ces they could go, but they could walk the dog.


    Over the past few days, she¡¯d gone to her grandmother¡¯s house with Yun Tiancheng, leaving the dog at home.


    Worried the dog might be unruly from staying indoors for too long, Yun Shifei decided toter bring it out from the Yun Family and take it for a walk with Cheng Lie.


    Outside, the sunshine was perfect. Despite the cold temperature, the brilliant sunlight warmed them up from head to toe.


    Yun Shifei looked up at Cheng Lie, wanting to say something, but with just one nce, she froze for a moment.


    She finally noticed that not only had Cheng Lie¡¯s demeanor be much gloomier, but his face was also sickly pale.


    His lips were bloodless, ghastly white.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for only four or five days at most¡ªwhy had Cheng Lie ended up like this?


    "Cheng Lie, are you okay? Are you sick?"


    Yun Shifei raised her hand and covered Cheng Lie¡¯s forehead but didn¡¯t notice a significant temperature difference from her own.


    Cheng Lie quietly looked at Yun Shifei, his face full of innocence.


    He said, "Didn¡¯t eat."


    Yun Shifei was stunned for a moment and then widened her eyes: "You haven¡¯t eaten in days?"


    Cheng Lie nodded: "The food is bad; I couldn¡¯t eat it."


    His tone was deliberate, like a childining to an adult.


    Yun Shifei had eaten with Cheng Lie plenty of times; she knew he wasn¡¯t a picky eater¡ªhe usually ate whatever was given to him.


    If he couldn¡¯t eat, it must¡¯ve been because that aunt¡¯s cooking was genuinely awful!


    In an instant, Yun Shifei was fuming.


    She thought of the servant¡¯s guilty expression¡ªwas it possible that, taking advantage of Cheng Guomin¡¯s absence, she was abusing Cheng Lie and pocketing the leftover food budget?


    Yun Shifei considered her sinister intentions.


    Or worse, perhaps Cheng Guomin had indirectly encouraged this.


    Bullying Cheng Lie because of his autism¡ªno matter how badly he was treated, he wouldn¡¯t casually tell anyone.


    At this thought, Yun Shifei¡¯s heart ached terribly for Cheng Lie.


    She told Cheng Lie, "Let¡¯s go to my house. I¡¯ll cook for you. That woman is so despicable! I¡¯m definitely calling Uncle Cheng."


    No matter if it was Cheng Guomin¡¯s instructions or not, she had to notify Cheng Guomin about this incident.


    She already knew exactly how to tell him¡ªand was determined to do it in a way that would thoroughly enrage him.


    Seeing Yun Shifei so angry, Cheng Lie found it amusing.


    This surge in her emotions, triggered by him, meant she cared about him, didn¡¯t it?


    Was there truly someone in this world, unrted to him by any interest, who cared about him so deeply? How could his heart not feel subtly moved?


    She had pulled him out of the darkness, letting him glimpse a ray of light.


    From now on, he would grant her anything¡ªwhatever she wanted, even if it cost him everything, he would ce it in her hands.


    Yun Shifei brought Cheng Lie home, first heating up a cup of milk for him and then heading to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles.


    Although it was just noodles, she added plenty of ingredients.


    Fried egg, roasted drumsticks, sausage, meatballs...


    A very generously portioned bowl of noodles was ced in front of Cheng Lie.


    Cheng Lie: "..."


    Suddenly, memories of his childhood surfaced¡ªhis mother had been just like this, afraid he would go hungry, always preparing the biggest portions of everything for him.


    "Eat up! If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more in the pot," Yun Shifei said with a big smile.


    She was very confident in her cooking skills, especially making noodles¡ªshe considered it her specialty.


    At this moment, Yun Tiancheng heard themotion downstairs and came down, seeing Yun Shifei and Cheng Lie in the dining room.


    "Shi Fei, are you hungry?" he asked casually.


    When Yun Shifei saw Yun Tiancheng, she felt a bit aggrieved: "It¡¯s Cheng Lie, Dad. Do you know how awful the Cheng Family can be? That servant didn¡¯t even give Cheng Lie food. Look¡ªhe¡¯s so hungry, he¡¯s lost weight!"


    The more Yun Shifei thought about it, the angrier she became.

 Chapter 173: Disfigure Zhao Haishuang

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Disfigure Zhao Haishuang</h4>


    "I¡¯ll call Uncle Chengter to ask whether his household staff is still under his control."


    This kind of servant, who oppresses their master¡ªisn¡¯t Cheng Guomin behind this? Even if he isn¡¯t, once outsiders learn of it, Cheng Guomin is bound to be furious.


    She knew that Cheng Guomin cared deeply about maintaining appearances.


    No matter how bad Cheng Lie was, he was still, in name, a son of the Cheng Family. Coupled with his unique identity, if this incident got out, the impact on Cheng Guomin¡¯s reputation would be massive.


    Yun Tiancheng didn¡¯t stop Yun Shifei, letting this rare moment of irritation from the girl y out as she took matters into her own hands.


    Having a temper was not a bad thing.


    He used to worry about Yun Shifei¡¯s gentle personality, wondering if she¡¯d be bullied when out in the world.


    Now, he realized he had overthought it.


    Yun Shifei went off to make a call.


    Yun Tiancheng stayed beside Cheng Lie, watching him eat.


    He didn¡¯t feel much toward Cheng Lie, merely acknowledged him as Cheng Guomin¡¯s illegitimate son, asionally pitying him.


    Now that Yun Shifei had grown close to him, making Cheng Lie her best friend in the neighborhood, Yun Tiancheng felt a bit warmer toward him.


    He asked kindly, "Done eating? Shall I get you another bowl?"


    He noticed Cheng Lie had finished the noodles, not leaving a trace.


    If Cheng Lie hadn¡¯t been eating well in the past few days, who knew if that was enough to fill him?


    Upon hearing the offer, Cheng Lie shook his head.


    It was the first time Cheng Lie responded to him; in the past, Cheng Lie had treated him like air. Suddenly, Yun Tiancheng felt slightly excited.


    "Let me wash some fruit for you to eat. You can go watch TV in the living room first," he said.


    Yun Tiancheng turned the TV on before heading to the kitchen.


    Finally, Yun Tiancheng understood why Yun Shifei liked Cheng Lie so much, always thinking of him when there was something good.


    This child looked so obedient and adorable¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t speak, just one simple response was enough to make people want to give him every good thing they had.


    Recalling how poorly he was treated in the Cheng family made him feel even more sympathetic.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Lie watched Yun Shifei and Yun Tiancheng, both bustling about, feeling slightly perplexed.


    They treated him so well¡ªthe Yun Family members were so warm.


    He lowered his eyelids, his longshes sweeping down, hiding his inner thoughts.


    Though he found this feeling strange for now, he figured he would get used to it eventually.


    After Yun Shifei finished her call, she realized she had misunderstood. Cheng Guomin wasn¡¯t aware of this incident¡ªin fact, he even asked what had happened to Cheng Lie.


    After she exined about the nanny, Cheng Guomin became particrly angry, saying he¡¯de home that very evening.


    It seemed he truly wasn¡¯t aware¡ªunless his acting skills were exceptional.


    However, she had conveyed everything to Cheng Guomin, so she¡¯d just wait to see what he¡¯d say once he returned.


    That evening, Cheng Guomin came home personally to take Cheng Lie back to the Cheng residence. What happened afterward, Yun Shifei didn¡¯t know; she only knew that from then onward, the nanny was no longer around.


    She wasn¡¯t aware that Cheng Guomin had a big argument with Zhao Haishuang that evening, forbidding Zhao Haishuang from everying a hand on Cheng Lie again.


    Zhao Haishuang was indignant¡ªthey entered into a cold war.


    Deep down, Zhao Haishuang¡¯s resentment toward Cheng Lie grew.


    She thought everything was Cheng Lie¡¯s fault. She wished she could just strangle him and be done with it.


    But when she thought about how there was just over a year left before she could give up on Cheng Lie, Zhao Haishuang decided it wasn¡¯t worth doing anything illegal.


    After all, she had done something once before¡ªnow, she didn¡¯t want to take such risky steps again.


    Of course, there were countless ways to deal with that autistic fool¡ªlike dumping him in some remote ce and leaving him to fend for himself.


    But she knew Cheng Guomin would lose his mind.


    If she solved the issue of Cheng Lie, passing the Cheng Guomin hurdle wouldn¡¯t be easy; their lives would be ruined.


    "Do you have any idea how harshly I was scolded? You little bastard, just you wait!" Zhao Haishuang seized the opportunity when Cheng Guomin wasn¡¯t home, threatening Cheng Lie in fury.


    Normally, she¡¯d at least pretend in front of Cheng Lie, but today she couldn¡¯t keep up the act.


    The teenager¡¯s gaze was cold and distant, not fixing on her face.


    His demeanor stirred the criminal instincts in Zhao Haishuang¡¯s heart.


    Still, she didn¡¯t touch him.


    That Yun Family girl treated him like treasure; every time Zhao Haishuang bullied him, she¡¯d find out and report it.


    Cheng Guomin would scold her again.


    In the end, Zhao Haishuang could only viciously pinch Cheng Lie¡¯s arm before storming downstairs.


    Back in his room, Cheng Lie took off his clothes.


    Despite wearing a padded jacket outside, Zhao Haishuang¡¯s long fingernails were practically weapons¡ªhis arm had been scratched, with bloodstains seeping out.


    The area bore multiple scars¡ªmarks left behind whenever Zhao Haishuang got angry and didn¡¯t know how else to deal with him.


    She saw him as an enemy, but wasn¡¯t he also treating her as one?


    Cheng Lie curved his lips into a slight smile and sent out a text.


    "Do something at Zhao Wan Beauty Salon."


    Soon, a reply came: "Bro, haven¡¯t heard from you in ages... What¡¯s the n this time?"


    Evidently, the person on the other end of the line was exasperated by Cheng Lie¡¯s antics.


    "Ruining Zhao Haishuang¡¯s face."


    Zhao Wan Beauty Salon was run by Zhao Haishuang¡¯s cousin, and it was quite reputable in South City.


    It was a go-to spot for Zhao Haishuang and her girlfriends to support her cousin¡¯s business.


    Especially when her mood was bad.


    Although Zhao Haishuang had gone through stic surgery, she used to look in.


    Later, after Cheng Guomin¡¯s affair, discovering his preference for beautiful women prompted her to try cosmetic surgery and enhance her features.


    Back then, cosmetic procedures were not developed, nor widely advertised. Her cousin Zhao Wan introduced her to the concept at her beauty salon.


    It took Zhao Haishuang substantial mental preparation beforemitting to surgery.


    The results were surprisingly good, though makeup further entuated her looks.


    Now, each morning, even at home, she dollied up meticulously.


    Without makeup, the traces of surgery were noticeable.


    With makeup, however, her appearance elevated to near-celebrity levels.


    Even Cheng Guomin stopped straying after seeing her post-surgery transformation.


    Zhao Haishuang knew shecked real talent, relying solely on various ploys to keep hold of a man¡¯s heart.


    The procedures from long ago needed to be supplemented now¡ªmaintaining youthful looks required regr injections.


    Zhao Haishuang went to the beauty salon for her scheduled round of treatments.


    "Haishuang, it¡¯s been a while¡ªyou¡¯ve grown prettier again!" Zhao Wan said with a cheerful smile.


    "ttery! It¡¯s all thanks to your skills."


    Zhao Wan chuckled as she prepped the skin-brightening injection for Zhao Haishuang.


    These products weren¡¯t avable domestically, imported from abroad. The injection promised instant radiance and smooth, hydrated skin.

 Chapter 174: This Is Just the Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: This Is Just the Beginning</h4>


    At first, Zhao Haishuang didn¡¯t believe in something so miraculous, but she decided to try the injection. Apart from her face looking a bit swollen in the first few days, it became natural and beautiful after a while.


    This was exactly what Zhao Haishuang had been pursuing.


    However, the effect of the injection didn¡¯tst very long. It would typically fade in about two weeks, so Zhao Haishuang had to get it once every two weeks.


    This time, Zhao Haishuang received another hydrating injection.


    When Yun Shifei visited the Cheng Family again and saw Zhao Haishuang, she noticed that her face seemed different.


    Her makeup was still as morous as ever, but her forehead appeared slightly swollen, and even the foundation couldn¡¯t cover it up.


    "Shi Fei, here to see Xiao Lie again?"


    Yun Shifei nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Auntie, what happened to your face?"


    "What happened?" Zhao Haishuang reached up to touch her own face.


    "It looks a little swollen."


    "Oh, is it? It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days," Zhao Haishuang replied.


    Yun Shifei gave a soft "oh" and said, "I¡¯ll go find Cheng Lie first."


    "Go on."


    As Yun Shifei walked upstairs, it suddenly urred to her that Zhao Haishuang¡¯s face bore some resemnce to the surgically altered faces of modern social media influencers that she¡¯d seen before.


    Could it be that Zhao Haishuang had also undergone cosmetic surgery?


    Yun Shifei wasn¡¯t sure, but considering how much Zhao Haishuang cherished her beauty¡ªputting on makeup every single day even at home¡ªsurgery wouldn¡¯t be too surprising.


    By now, the New Year had passed, and it was time for them to return to school.


    Yun Shifei invited Cheng Lie to go out and shop for school supplies.


    She thought that going out more often might help Cheng Lie¡¯s condition improve.


    After Yun Shifei took Cheng Lie out, Zhao Haishuang couldn¡¯t resist pulling out a mirror to examine her face.


    Her forehead, chin, and cheeks were indeed still a bit swollen.


    Before, it had taken only a couple of days for the swelling to subside naturally.


    But now, four days had already passed. Why was it still so noticeable?


    Zhao Haishuang frowned. Could it be that Zhao Wan hadn¡¯t used the best quality injection for her?


    Two dayster, Zhao Haishuang noticed that her face was bing stranger and stranger.


    Especially after removing her makeup. Her entire face looked both swollen and greasy, resembling a pig¡¯s head.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at her own reflection.


    How could this be happening?


    She rushed anxiously to the beauty salon to contact Zhao Wan.


    Zhao Wan studied her face carefully and said, "Why don¡¯t you wait a few more days and see? I injected myself that day too, and I didn¡¯t have any issues."


    Looking at Zhao Wan¡¯s face, which indeed appeared fine, Zhao Haishuang wondered why her own face had ended up like this.


    Forced to remain patient, she waited another two days. The swelling did seem to gradually subside, but a new issue arose.


    The small amount of cogen remaining in her face seemed to havepletely disappeared. Her skin lost its sticity and luster, leaving only a thin, saggingyer clinging to her face.


    Wrinkles were everywhere.


    She ran her hands over her face. It had once been smooth, but now it felt exceptionally rough, like sandpaper.


    She couldn¡¯t stop herself from screaming, flinging the mirror to the ground.


    Hearing themotion, Cheng Huai came over and knocked on Zhao Haishuang¡¯s door. "Mom, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Nothing... I¡¯m fine..." Zhao Haishuang answered.


    The shattered mirror pieces littered the floor. Still, Zhao Haishuang wanted to take a closer look at herself, hoping she¡¯d just been imagining things earlier.


    She turned on all the lights in the room and stepped in front of her vanity mirror. Staring back at her was a woman who had aged ten years overnight¡ªher vision went dark immediately.


    How could this be happening...


    Who ages like this overnight?


    This was beyond terrifying¡ªit felt like watching a horror movie! Zhao Haishuang thought so herself.


    In a panic, she grabbed the makeup products on her table and started applying them to her skin.


    But even with the same makeup as before, it couldn¡¯t cover the pits and wrinkles on her aged skin.


    Before, her appearancebined with her makeup had made her look like a stunningly elegant beauty blooming in extravagance.


    But now...


    Staring at the heavily painted monster in the mirror, she realized that even the thickest makeup couldn¡¯t hide her new visage. She felt a wave of nausea wash over her.


    This isn¡¯t right. This isn¡¯t how she was supposed to look!


    "Ah¡ª" In utter despair, Zhao Haishuang screamed aloud.


    "Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Open the door!"


    Outside, Cheng Huai¡¯s anxious voice rang out.


    He was certain something had happened to Zhao Haishuang¡ªbut what exactly?


    In another room, Cheng Lie quietly flipped through a book. He heard themotioning from Zhao Haishuang¡¯s side too.


    He knew she must¡¯ve discovered the truth about her ruined face by now.


    Her appearance was what she valued most. And so, he destroyed it.


    Strike where it hurts the most. He didn¡¯t act lightly, but when he did, he made sure to take away what mattered most to her.


    The young boy¡¯s expression was dark and cold, like a gloomy sky that seemed to drain the air from the room.


    Listening to Zhao Haishuang¡¯s agonized cries, his expression didn¡¯t falter in the slightest. In fact, his lips even curved into a faint smile. This was only the beginning.


    No need to rush¡ªhe¡¯d waited so many years. There was plenty of time to savor this slowly.


    ...


    When Cheng Guomin returned home from work, he sensed that something about the atmosphere was off.


    The usual scene of Zhao Haishuang helping him carry his briefcase and take off his coat was missing¡ªshe was nowhere to be found.


    "Where¡¯s your mom?" Cheng Guomin asked Cheng Huai.


    "Mom¡¯s not feeling well. She said she won¡¯t being down for dinner."


    Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t think much of it.


    "Let¡¯s eat first."


    Lately, he¡¯d been encountering numerous setbacks at work, leaving him frowning even at home.


    Cheng Huai also seemed distracted.


    He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what had happened that afternoon.


    When he entered Zhao Haishuang¡¯s room earlier, he saw that his mother had be like apletely different person¡ªher face had turned into... that.


    How could this happen...


    Cheng Huai furrowed his brow.


    He knew that Zhao Haishuang had done surgical procedures on her face. While he didn¡¯t approve, she believed it was the only way to keep Cheng Guomin¡¯s heart.


    And for a while, it had worked just as she had hoped.


    But now... Why had ite to this?


    Cheng Huai had heard before that cosmetic surgery could have side effects. Could it be that she was now experiencing those side effects?


    Thinking of her face, Cheng Huai felt a pang of difort. If his mother had never undergone cosmetic surgery, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state.


    Meanwhile, the housemaid was sent to call Cheng Lie down for dinner.


    Cheng Huai nced at him sideways. The boy¡¯s expression was quiet and obedient. Did he not hear Zhao Haishuang¡¯s panicked screams from the afternoon?


    What a fool¡ªalways lost in his own world.


    Without Zhao Haishuang at the dinner table, the atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    After finishing his meal, Cheng Guomin went upstairs, saying he wanted to check on Zhao Haishuang.


    Cheng Huai thought about stopping him but hesitated. Sooner orter, Cheng Guomin would have to see what his mother looked like anyway.


    Perhaps it was better to let him prepare himself for it now.


    Hidden under the covers, Zhao Haishuang trembled, her tears soaking the pillow in grief.


    She had never imagined that her face would copse so quickly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 175: Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Found Out</h4>


    And such aftereffects were precisely what Zhao Haishuang could not ept.


    Once she had reveled in beauty, but now, faced with this face, she felt its ugliness was breaking her heart.


    She almost thought about ending it all.


    "Haishuang, are you feeling unwell anywhere?"


    At that moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and Cheng Guomin¡¯s voice came through.


    It was the first time the two had spoken since theirst cold war.


    Cheng Guomin had probably heard about her illness and came by to check on what was going on.


    He still cared about her deep down inside.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Haishuang started crying again.


    She thought, if he saw her like this, he would definitely stop loving her.


    As usual, she wrapped herself tightly in the nket, hiding her face entirely, turned her back to Cheng Guomin, and said softly, "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be fine after I get some sleep."


    "Let me check. Are you running a fever?" Cheng Guomin said as he began stepping closer.


    "No need. I¡¯ve already taken medicine. Don¡¯t disturb my rest."


    Hearing Zhao Haishuang say so, Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t persist.


    "Alright then, take care and rest well."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    As she listened to Cheng Guomin¡¯s departure, Zhao Haishuang breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was weighed down with an even greater sadness.


    She simply rejected him, and he didn¡¯t try further.


    With love like this, how could she ensure that Cheng Guomin wouldn¡¯t continue his affair once he saw her like this?


    Had all her years of struggling led to nothing after all?


    Zhao Haishuang barely rested through the entire night.


    The next morning, she seemed to have aged even more. People of her age couldn¡¯t afford sleepless nights.


    One sleepless night, and you age.


    But Zhao Haishuang couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what.


    She covered herself tightly and went to find Zhao Wan.


    When Zhao Wan saw her like this, she was startled too.


    However, being just a beautician, Zhao Wan didn¡¯t know what to do about such a problem.


    "Haishuang, why don¡¯t you go to a hospital for a check-up?"


    "If even you can¡¯t fix it, does that mean I can only wait to die?"


    "Don¡¯t say that. There¡¯s always some solution." Zhao Wan replied.


    But she also didn¡¯t know how to fix it.


    "I don¡¯t care! Zhao Wan, if my face is ruined, then don¡¯t think your salon can continue running!" Zhao Haishuang snapped relentlessly.


    She thought, if it weren¡¯t for Zhao Wan¡¯s injection that day, her face wouldn¡¯t have turned into this.


    Otherwise, why would her face only start having problems right after the injection?


    Zhao Wan was flustered. "Haishuang, we¡¯re like sisters. Let¡¯s talk this through calmly. Don¡¯t get so angry."


    "My face is ruined!" Zhao Haishuang screamed, long gone was the soft-spoken, graceful image she had shown others in the past.


    Her expression was twisted, her eyes were round and bulging like brass bells, and paired with her now aging skin, she looked even more horrifying.


    If Yun Shifei saw Zhao Haishuang like this now, she would definitely be startled.


    Her gaze had turned resentful and sharp; if looks could kill, Zhao Wan would have died multiple times over by now.


    Still struggling, Zhao Wan said, "The sooner you go to the hospital, the better. Maybe the top doctors can cure this. Try going to the hospital where you had your surgery."


    Zhao Wan¡¯s words snapped Zhao Haishuang back to her senses.


    Indeed, back when she had her surgery, the doctors were returning specialists from abroad. Over the years, whenever Zhao Haishuang needed follow-ups, she would go back to the same doctor.


    If she could find him, perhaps she still had hope.


    However, the hospital where she had the surgery wasn¡¯t in South City.


    Back then, afraid of being discovered, she had gone to a neighboring city for the procedure.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Now she could just head to the neighboring city immediately. If it meant restoring her face to its original state, she would even go to the Capital.


    Thinking this, Zhao Haishuang hurried to book a ticket and then went home to pack her things.


    At this hour, Cheng Guomin was already at work, so Zhao Haishuang had nothing to fear.


    At home, it was just her, Cheng Huai, and that little brat. Cheng Huai knew about her current state¡ªhe was her son, so no matter how she looked, he wouldn¡¯t reject her.


    As for Cheng Lie? What could he possibly understand?


    Zhao Haishuang packed her things, ready to call Cheng Guomin to say she had some matters to attend to with friends in a neighboring city and would return in a few days.


    Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t know she had undergone cosmetic surgery; he merely thought she was skilled at makeup and that was why she looked so beautiful.


    In truth, makeup can only enhance existing features; if you don¡¯t look good to begin with, no amount of makeup will make you beautiful.


    For instance, now, with her skin so ragged and aged, no matter how she applied makeup, her face would still look old, failing to hide her weariness.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Haishuang felt another wave of anxiety.


    Returning to her room, she finished packing and headed out into the hallway to call Cheng Guomin.


    Unbeknownst to her, the door to Cheng Lie¡¯s room quietly pushed open.


    The boy watched silently through the crack in the door, observing Zhao Haishuang as she made the call.


    As he had expected, the woman¡¯s face was utterly ruined by now.


    Her skin looked like a rough cloth stered onto her face, the cloth ill-fitted, emphasizing the abundance of wrinkles.


    It looked eerily unsettling.


    Cheng Lie knew Zhao Haishuang¡¯s face was beyond repair, but she remained oblivious, still believing she had hope.


    Just like that year, when young Cheng Lie had sat in a hospital hallway, staring at the red light on the emergency room door in a daze.


    He had thought it signaled ongoing efforts to save a life.


    Little did he know, from the moment his mother had been rushed into the hospital, there had already been no signs of life.


    All the rescue efforts were merely procedural, making the oue seem proper and justified.


    Cheng Lie lowered his gaze.


    In truth, he hadn¡¯t nned on acting so soon, but his patience had been gradually worn down by them.


    He also wanted to rid himself of thebel of autism¡ªotherwise, there were so many things he wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish.


    Cheng Lie thought of Yun Shifei.


    She had cared so much for him despite his autism. What if she saw a healthy version of him?


    Healthy...


    Cheng Lie wasn¡¯t sure if he could be considered healthy at this moment.


    Even without autism, his heart was still dark inside.


    And she lived in the sunlight.


    If she discovered his true nature, would she fear him?


    Cheng Lie didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t care.


    Whether she feared him or not, he would never let her go.


    "Haishuang, are you feeling better?" At this moment, Cheng Guomin¡¯s voice broke through, interrupting Cheng Lie¡¯s thoughts.


    The boy looked up, seeing Cheng Guomin walking upstairs.


    He curled the corners of his lips into a smirk that held a hint of menace and a shred of amusement, as though anticipating the thrill of impending disaster.


    When Zhao Haishuang, calling Cheng Guomin, realized he wasn¡¯t answering, she felt something was off.


    Upon hearing Cheng Guomin¡¯s voice, she froze momentarily, then hastily ended the call and covered her face with her hand.


    She hurriedly retreated to her room.

 Chapter 176 Preparing for School Opening

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176 Preparing for School Opening</h4>


    Cheng Guomin wasn¡¯t stupid. Zhao Haishuang¡¯s unusual behavior made him think something had happened.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you still not feeling better, or is there something else wrong with your body?"


    He walked up, grabbed Zhao Haishuang¡¯s shoulders, and tried to turn her around to take a closer look.


    Zhao Haishuang kept her hands over her face.


    "I¡¯m fine. Let go of me. I want to go lie down in my room for a while."


    "If you¡¯re fine, why are you covering your face? What¡¯s wrong with your face?"


    As Cheng Guomin spoke, he reached out to pull Zhao Haishuang¡¯s hands away.


    At first, Zhao Haishuang resisted adamantly, but Cheng Guomin was quite stubborn himself and insisted on seeing what was going on.


    Finally, Zhao Haishuang, cornered, had no choice but to take her hands away.


    "Fine, if you want to look, then look!"


    When Cheng Guomin saw Zhao Haishuang¡¯s face, he gasped audibly.


    That face¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a trace of the previous beauty left. It was so old and worn. She even looked far older than he did.


    Was this what Zhao Haishuang looked like without makeup?


    He realized that, at some point, the version of her he had always seen was only her made-up appearance.


    So refined and radiant, so gentle and elegant.


    But now, this old and unattractive woman...


    Cheng Guomin couldn¡¯t connect her current appearance with the Zhao Haishuang in his memories.


    Zhao Haishuang clearly saw the shock in Cheng Guomin¡¯s eyes.


    Unable to hold it in, she burst into tears, "My face is ruined!"


    She pushed Cheng Guomin away and stormed back into her room.


    At that moment, she was even more devastated than when she first discovered her face was ruined.


    Because Cheng Guomin had seen her like this.


    When no one had seen her, she still believed she could fix it and pretend nothing had happened afterward. But now, Cheng Guomin had seen her. Even if her looks returned to normalter, the image in Cheng Guomin¡¯s mind would always be of her current state.


    The more Zhao Haishuang thought about it, the more despair she felt. She wished she could just die and be done with it.


    And Cheng Guomin? He stood frozen in ce.


    He was astonished by Zhao Haishuang¡¯s appearance. If he hadn¡¯te home today, would he have coincidentally seen her like this?


    At that moment, Cheng Lie walked out and stretched his hand toward Cheng Guomin.


    The calm look on the boy¡¯s face reminded him of his mother more and more as he grew older.


    Cheng Guomin thought about that beautiful woman from his memories.


    His heart felt a pang of difort.


    He handed the strawberries he had bought back to Cheng Lie. "Go ahead. You can share them with Shi Fei too."


    Cheng Lie quietly took them, as if he didn¡¯t understand what Cheng Guomin was saying, and silently returned to his room.


    Cheng Guomin lingered for a while in the same spot, feeling a bit mncholic.


    It had surprised him when Cheng Lie had called him today and specifically asked for strawberries.


    In the past, for such things, he would simply tell the housekeeper.


    But this was the first time Cheng Lie asked personally, and since Cheng Guomin happened to have some free time from work, he went to buy them himself and brought them home.


    Unexpectedly, upon returning home, he saw Zhao Haishuang in that state.


    Thinking of her face looking like that, Cheng Guomin suddenly felt conflicted. He started to question their rtionship.


    This version of Zhao Haishuang... He found himself losing interest in her all of a sudden.


    Looking at the tightly shut door of Zhao Haishuang¡¯s room, recalling her breakdown from earlier, Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t go looking for her. Instead, he turned and went to the study.


    An hourter, Zhao Haishuang lied and said she needed to visit her friend in the neighboring city. Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t say much and let her go.


    But Zhao Haishuang could feel it¡ªCheng Guomin¡¯s attitude toward her had visibly grown colder.


    What could she do about it?


    She wiped away her tears, carefully did her makeup, put on her sunsses, and left the house.


    As she stepped outside, Yun Shifei happened to be heading to visit Sun Xiaoqi to go over their winter homework assignments. School was starting in two days, and they needed to turn in their holiday work.


    From a distance, Yun Shifei saw a woman walking out of the Cheng Family¡¯s house. Judging by her outfit, it seemed to be Zhao Haishuang.


    "Hello, Auntie," Yun Shifei greeted Zhao Haishuang.


    Zhao Haishuang felt a little self-conscious upon seeing Yun Shifei. She gave her a nod but wasn¡¯t as warm as she used to be.


    Yun Shifei watched Zhao Haishuang leave and thought that she seemed a bit differenttely.


    Her face had changed too¡ªnot swollen like thest time, but rather like the flesh on her cheeks had vanished in an instant, leaving them hollow.


    But Yun Shifei didn¡¯t dwell on it. She had plenty of work ahead.


    With only a year and a half until the college entrance exams, her current grades were average¡ªnot bad, but not great either. Although she¡¯d made significant progress, only a top score in the entire grade level would give her a chance at getting into a good university.


    She needed to work harder.


    After going over the winter homework answers with Sun Xiaoqi and also reviewingst semester¡¯s material, it was already four or five in the afternoon.


    The Sun Family had begun preparing dinner, so Yun Shifei decided to head home.


    "Shi Fei, stay for a meal," Sun Xiaoqi offered.


    "Yes, Shi Fei, Auntie can make a couple of extra dishes," Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s mother chimed in.


    "Thank you, Auntie, but I need to head back. My dad¡¯s waiting for me for dinner."


    As she spoke, she looked at Sun Xiaoqi again, "See you the day after tomorrow!"


    Sun Xiaoqi nodded.


    After Yun Shifei left, Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s mom nced at her: "Look at her, then look at yourself."


    "What¡¯s wrong with me?"


    "Shi Fei is pretty, well-mannered, and studies so hard. And you? All you do ise home and watch cartoons. Can¡¯t you be a little more proactive?"


    "College is so hard to get into. You should know what kind of material your daughter is made of. If I can get into a vocational school, that would already be a miracle," Sun Xiaoqi said indifferently.


    "How dare you say that!"


    "Didn¡¯t you want me to take over the family business anyway?"


    "Well, that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t study hard first."


    "What if I study well and decide I don¡¯t want to take over the family business?"


    ...


    The mother and daughter kept bickering endlessly.


    Meanwhile, Yun Shifei was walking home.


    She was already nning for theing school term in her head.


    At the entrance to the neighborhood, she ran into someone familiar.


    Mu Chengzhu.


    She hadn¡¯t seen him in the past few days.


    Now, Mu Chengzhu spotted her too and smiled warmly: "Shi Fei."


    His smile remained as gentle as ever, and under the golden glow of the setting sun, it seemed even moreforting.


    Yun Shifei greeted him politely, "Hello."


    At the moment, Mu Chengzhu had a schoolbag slung over his shoulder. It was obvious he had just returned from school.


    He was already a third-year high school student and would be taking the college entrance exams in half a year. His studies were intense, and the school mandated extra sses.


    Though she was still in her second year, not yet back in sses, Mu Chengzhu had been at school for a week already.


    But¡ªwhat did that have to do with her?


    Holding her textbooks tightly, Yun Shifei started walking away, but Mu Chengzhu called out to her: "Shi Fei, were you working on your winter homework just now?"


    "No, I was just checking answers with my friend."


    "Oh. If youe across anything you don¡¯t understand in your studies, feel free to ask me."


    Seeing Mu Chengzhu¡¯s gentle smile and hearing his offer to help, Yun Shifei felt an instinctive aversion.


    "No need. You¡¯re already so busy with your studies. I wouldn¡¯t want to bother you. Besides, I have a tutor."

 Chapter 177: He Killed Her?

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: He Killed Her?</h4>


    She acted politely and distantly, making Mu Chengzhu want to say something but unable to speak.


    As he watched Yun Shifei leave, Mu Chengzhu stood there in a daze.


    He recalled the dream he had, which he still sometimes dreams about now.


    In the dream, Yun Shifei really liked him, just as she did a year ago, and itsted for many years.


    But he liked Yun Sisi, and in the end, he used Yun Shifei and identally killed her.


    At that moment, he woke up frightened.


    Upon waking, he was relieved that it was just a dream.


    Although he hoped that Yun Shifei could like him like she did in the dream, he killed her...


    What a terrifying thing, Mu Chengzhu couldn¡¯t understand why he would do something so cruel.


    They say dreams are subconscious thoughts, is this really his subconscious?


    If so, then he truly is a terrifying person.


    It¡¯s better not to get too close to Yun Shifei.


    ...


    After Zhao Haishuang returned from the hospital, she went and smashed Zhao Wan¡¯s beauty salon.


    Even her most trusted doctor told her that her skin hadpletely turned into ayer of dead skin, and no matter what methods were used, there was no hope of recovery.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Haishuang felt dizzy and gloomy, knowing that she waspletely finished.


    She would have to remain old and ugly forever, and perhaps Cheng Guomin would no longer like her.


    Zhao Wan knew she was in the wrong, so when Zhao Haishuang acted against her salon, she didn¡¯t dare to speak up.


    The fact that she had her position today was indeed thanks to Zhao Haishuang. When she first opened the salon, she didn¡¯t have enough money, so Zhao Haishuang invested arge sum of money and often frequented her salon, even introducing several wealthy wives to her.


    She realized that the salon couldn¡¯t continue.


    Although she was also unwilling, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend Zhao Haishuang.


    Forget it, after all these years, she had made quite a bit of money, and it was time to return to her hometown to retire.


    Zhao Wan closed the beauty salon and returned to the countryside with her husband and children.


    She felt relieved, but Zhao Haishuang felt even more troubled.


    Even though she had vented her anger on Zhao Wan and cut off her financial path, she was still unhappy.


    She returned home and smashed things into pieces.


    "Mom, it¡¯s okay, even if your face doesn¡¯t look good, we¡¯re a family, who would care about your face that much?" Cheng Huaiforted her.


    "You¡¯re my son, of course, you would say that. Go and ask your dad what he thinks."


    His dad?


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    From a man¡¯s perspective, they naturally like pretty women, just like him. Previously, he didn¡¯t like Yun Shifei, but since Yun Shifei became prettier, he started to think about her.


    "Mom, you still have me," Cheng Huai said, "I am your biological son and the heir to the Cheng Family, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not that kid anymore. If Dad dares to do anything to harm you, I¡¯ll help you get revenge."


    Hearing Cheng Huai¡¯s words, Zhao Haishuang felt a bitforted.


    She wiped away her tears, and that was all she could do, taking one step at a time.


    Zhao Haishuang¡¯s change in appearance quickly became a hot topic in themunity.


    All the residents in thismunity were wealthy families, and the wives of the wealthy had time and money to spare, often meeting for afternoon tea.


    In the past, Zhao Haishuang had a good rtionship with them.


    But now she no longer went out to y with them or visit other people¡¯s houses for afternoon tea.


    The wives began to grow curious.


    "I heard she had stic surgery before, and now the side effects have started to appear."


    "stic surgery? Such boldness, getting surgery on her face, it sounds terrifying."


    ...


    As they chatted in the living room, the conversation reached the ears of the family¡¯s maids and servants.


    Gossip is human nature, and the servants, in their idle time, also gathered to gossip.


    They inquired with the Cheng Family¡¯s servants to confirm the truth.


    So when Yun Shifei came home from school, Aunt Zhong asked her, "Miss Shifei, have you been to the Cheng Family recently?"


    Yun Shifei shook her head.


    "I heard that Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face was ruined by stic surgery."


    Yun Shifei was somewhat surprised, "Really?"


    Earlier, when she saw Zhao Haishuang¡¯s face, she thought it looked strange. It turned out she had indeed undergone stic surgery.


    "It¡¯s absolutely true. I used to think she was the most beautifuldy in the neighborhood, but it turns out it was all from surgery."


    Yun Shifei was also quite surprised, but she didn¡¯t like to talk about others behind their backs, so she didn¡¯t gossip with Aunt Zhong about this topic.


    However, she found it quite strange.


    In her previous life, she had never heard about Zhao Haishuang¡¯s stic surgery going wrong.


    Why did such a scene suddenly appear in this life?


    Yun Shifei felt a bit confused; if things rted to her changed because of her actions, that was one thing.


    Even though she disliked Zhao Haishuang, thinking she wasn¡¯t very nice to Cheng Lie at home, she hadn¡¯t done anything.


    How did she be disfigured?


    Yun Shifei thought for a while but couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she put it aside.


    Life at school had be busy and intense again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the monthly exams, and this time, Yun Shifei surprisingly ranked sixth in her ss.


    This achievement was a pleasant surprise for her.


    "Shifei, you did very well on this exam," the teacher praised Yun Shifei in front of the entire ss.


    He had noticed Yun Shifei¡¯s progress.


    From starting at the lower ranks in the ss to now being in the top ten.


    With such progress, he believed that in the future, Yun Shifei might actually get into a good university.


    The monthly exam results were also ranked across the school, and Yun Sisi was a bit surprised to see Yun Shifei¡¯s rapid progress.


    Why is she improving so much?


    She always thought she was dumb, but now it seems diligence can make up forck of talent?


    Yun Sisi nced at her own results;tely, her biological parents had been reaching out to her, forcing her to juggle between Xu Ya and her biological parents, which distracted her from her studies, resulting in a drop to just over twentieth ce in her grade.


    Dropping so much sincest semester, even the teacher called her for a talk.


    She was getting sick of it; her life seemed to have turned upside down since Yun Shifei came back.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how to deal with Yun Shifei.


    Everyone seemed to like her. If she did something to her, they would undoubtedly turn against her first.


    Thinking of this, Yun Sisi felt like she could cry out of sadness.


    She thought she was really pitiful.


    Her father no longer loved her, Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t like her, and her other rtives didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    Yun Sisi wiped her tears and clenched her fists.


    She can¡¯t lose; if she loses to Yun Shifei, then what was the point of those ten-plus years?


    But it¡¯s evident that her quality of life was visibly declining.


    And her biological parents were now asking her for money!


    "Sisi, aren¡¯t your adoptive parents quite wealthy? Why not ask them for some money?" Liu Congfang said with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve already told you, my mom and I have moved out and are barely getting by ourselves. Where am I supposed to get money from!"

 Chapter 178 Threatened

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178 Threatened</h4>


    She originally wanted to use her biological parents, but unexpectedly, she ended up trapping herself.


    Last time, she tried to use Liu Congfang and Xiao Xiong to show Xu Ya how important she was. Xu Ya seemed to have realized it a little, but Liu Congfang clung onto this and began threatening her.


    "I don¡¯t care. You better find a way to get the money, or I¡¯ll tell Xu Ya about how you colluded with us."


    "Mom, I¡¯m your biological daughter. How can you do this to me?" Yun Sisi started pretending to look pitiful.


    Liu Congfang remained indifferent. No matter how long it had been since theyst saw each other, Liu Congfang knew exactly what Yun Sisi was thinking deep down.


    "Why should I care? The point is, you need to figure out a way to get the money. Your dad¡¯s gambling has left us with hundreds in debt. If we don¡¯t pay it back soon, our shop will get wrecked."


    Yun Sisi stared at Liu Congfang, her rage-filled eyes practically murderous.


    Liu Congfang acted like she didn¡¯t notice. Yun Sisi calling her "Mom" wasn¡¯t heartfelt; it was just maniption. So why not let them use each other?


    After all, their blood ties couldn¡¯t be severed.


    Yun Sisi had no way out. Ask Xu Ya for money? She couldn¡¯t.


    She figured Xu Ya didn¡¯t have much tucked away, especially since she spotted Xu Ya scanning the job listings in the paper.


    If she asked Xu Ya for such arge sum now, what would Xu Ya think of her?


    Besides, she had no reasonable exnation. What could she say to ask for it?


    She couldn¡¯t exactly say it was for her parents.


    Asking Yun Tiancheng wouldn¡¯t work either; he didn¡¯t like her.


    Mu Jiayu?


    No way. If the Mu Family found out, they might tell Xu Ya.


    Suddenly, Yun Sisi thought of someone who would definitely have plenty of money.


    Right after ss, Yun Shifei was packing up her books when she saw Yun Sisi standing in front of her.


    "Sister, I have something to talk to you about."


    Yun Shifei was a bit surprised. It had been quite a while since theyst talked one-on-one.


    "You can say it right here," Yun Shifei replied.


    Cheng Lie was nearby reading, and upon hearing this, he looked up at Yun Sisi.


    Yun Sisi had no choice but to lower her voice and say to Yun Shifei, "Sister, could you lend me some money?"


    "Borrow money?"


    Yun Sisi nodded vigorously.


    Yun Shifei probably had a lot of New Year¡¯s money saved up, and Yun Tiancheng, who doted on her, would definitely have given her a hefty allowance too.


    Yun Sisi guessed Yun Shifei was quite wealthy now.


    Yun Shifei asked, "Why are you asking me for money?"


    "I have something I need it for. Please, sister, I¡¯m begging you."


    Yun Sisi never imagined herself stooping so low to beg someone.


    And that someone was the Yun Shifei she disliked.


    But she had no other option; the threats terrified her.


    "No."


    Yun Shifei said coldly. Lend her money? She¡¯d have to be crazy.


    "It¡¯s life-saving money!" Yun Sisi added desperately.


    "Go ask your mom."


    Seeing Yun Shifei¡¯s icy indifference made Yun Sisi furious. She¡¯d already humbled herself so much; how could she be this heartless? This confirmed it¡ªshe had been pretending all along.


    She¡¯d rather be generous to some fool than show her even a little kindness.


    "No wonder Mom doesn¡¯t like someone like you!" Yun Sisi spat before storming off.


    Yun Shifei nearly rolled her eyes. Clearly, Yun Sisi had never learned her lesson.


    To be so arrogant while asking for money¡ªthis was a first.


    It was puzzling that Yun Sisi would ask her for money.


    Could it be that Xu Ya was facing financial difficulties?


    Just then, she heard someone next to her say, "I like you."


    A cool, crisp voice¡ªyet she could sense the tenderness behind it.


    It took her two seconds to react.


    She blinked at Cheng Lie. He liked her?


    Although she knew Cheng Lie¡¯s "like" was probably the kind reserved for a friend, for some reason, the way he said it felt like a confession.


    Yun Shifei quickly snapped herself out of her unnecessary pondering.


    She smiled at him, "I like you too."


    Cheng Lie¡¯s dark eyes quietly studied her for a while.


    She surely had no idea what kind of "like" he meant.


    ...


    Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t managed to borrow any money and was extremely frustrated. After thinking hard about it, she suddenly thought of someone.


    Song Yang!


    Yes, Song Yang¡¯s family was rich. If she asked him for money, he¡¯d probably say yes.


    But it had been ages since shest saw Song Yang. Ever since he was expelled from school, she hadn¡¯t bumped into him again.


    After asking around, she learned where his family lived.


    She picked a time to go find Song Yang.


    Nowadays, because most schools in South City wouldn¡¯t take him, his parents had to send him to the worst high school.


    At the lousy school, Song Yang had surprisingly be more well-behaved. He no longer skipped sses and attended school on time.


    Today, after school, he saw Yun Sisi waiting for him at the street corner near his house¡ªa sight he hadn¡¯t expected in ages. Song Yang thought he was dreaming.


    "Song Yang, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, Sisi."


    Song Yang blinked, noticing Yun Sisi seemed even more beautiful than before.


    After the incident where he bullied Yun Shifei, Song Yang had resolved never to bully girls again.


    The guilt he felt towards Yun Shifei had never faded.


    So, he stayed away from Yun Sisi, afraid of bothering her.


    But why hadn¡¯t he gone looking for her, yet she appeared before him?


    "Song Yang, I need a favor. Can you help me?"


    Song Yang nodded eagerly, almost immediately.


    "I need to borrow five hundred."


    Five hundred wasn¡¯t a small sum, but Song Yang nodded again: "Sure."


    He¡¯d dly give her even one thousand.


    He¡¯d just received his New Year¡¯s money and hadn¡¯t had a chance to spend it yet.


    Originally intent on using it for arcade games, he decided to give it to Yun Sisi instead.


    "Thank you so much!" Yun Sisi sounded incredibly moved.


    "But... I¡¯m not sure when I can pay you back."


    She didn¡¯t have any source of ie right now.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. You don¡¯t have to pay me back."


    Song Yang felt genuinely honored to see her spend his money.


    "That wouldn¡¯t be right..." Yun Sisi feigned hesitation. In truth, she had no way to return the money.


    "It¡¯s no problem, Sisi. Wait here; I¡¯ll go get the money for you."


    "Alright."


    Watching Song Yang walk off, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    Song Yang truly liked her. To lend her such arge sum without expecting repayment¡ªhow delightful.


    The thought of her biological parents sparked an increasing hatred in her heart.


    She had always disliked them, but now she despised them even more.


    Yun Sisi thought to herself that she would make sure to drive them out of South City.


    After all, she knew South City well. If she wanted to find a few people to hassle them or stir up trouble, it would be an easy feat.

 Chapter 179 Continue to Threaten

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179 Continue to Threaten</h4>


    Yun Sisi gave all the money Song Yang had given her to Liu Congfang.


    Liu Congfang counted the money, then reached out to pat Yun Sisi¡¯s head. "My darling, obedient daughter, you¡¯re so good."


    Yun Sisi felt sick. She kept her face cold. "I worked hard for this money. My mom doesn¡¯t have any ie now, and we¡¯re struggling. Don¡¯t ask me for money again."


    "I know that," Liu Congfang said with a smile, her expression betraying whether she truly understood or was simply brushing it off.


    Yun Sisi no longer wanted to engage with her. After handing over the money, she headed back home.


    Her previous thoughts were still spinning in her head.


    She swore, if Liu Congfang dared to harass her again, she would find someone to drive them out of South City!


    This woman brought her a fear she had never felt before.


    Because she seemed to understand her profoundly. No, it should be said that they were too alike.


    While Yun Sisi hadn¡¯t experienced much, the scent of kinship was unmistakably recognizable.


    Thinking about this, Yun Sisi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. How terrifying.


    After pocketing the money, Liu Congfang returned home and called someone.


    "Sir, I did as you instructed."


    Previously, Liu Congfang had been in turmoil, feeling that no matter how good she was to Yun Sisi, Yun Sisi would always ignore her, even take advantage of her.


    She felt desperate.


    Later, someone called her and told her to do as he said. Yun Sisi would improve their rtionship, abandon Xu Ya, and return to their family.


    At first, Liu Congfang didn¡¯t believe it, but when he revealed his identity and said it was thanks to him that they found Yun Sisi, only then did Liu Congfang trust him.


    That¡¯s when she used the trick he taught her¡ªthreaten Yun Sisi, forcing her to start hating Liu Congfang.


    Suddenly, Liu Congfang had a revtion.


    If Yun Sisi truly shared her temperament, threats would generate disgust, but they¡¯d alsopel Yun Sisi to obey her, listening like an obedient child.


    And indeed, it worked this time.


    After a while, the person on the other end of the phone spoke in a low voice, "In a few days, continue threatening her."


    "Why?" Liu Congfang seemed puzzled.


    Once should be enough, would repeated ckmail backfire?


    She approached the matter cautiously.


    "The more you threaten her, the more she¡¯ll hate you, but also, the tighter your control over her will be."


    Hearing this, Liu Congfang thought carefully, and suddenly, her eyes brightened.


    Increasing the intensity might make Yun Sisi eager to retaliate, hating her more and more, and eventually take measures to exact revenge.


    By then, she could manipte Yun Sisi¡¯s uncontroble actions of revenge, leveraging them to threaten her again. Until Yun Sisi waspelled to be her daughter.


    If softness doesn¡¯t work, force is the way to go.


    Liu Congfang thought the man on the other end of the line was truly clever.


    But...


    "This shouldn¡¯t involve any danger to my life, right?" She did care about her safety¡ªYun Sisi, being so much like her, might resort to extreme measures.


    "No, it won¡¯t."


    Reassured by his response, Liu Congfang inexplicably felt relieved.


    Though they had only spoken twice, for some reason, Liu Congfang felt that this man on the other end of the call was particrly persuasive.


    "Sir, may I ask you a question? Why are you helping me?"


    She found it strange¡ªa random stranger was helping her unexpectedly.


    The man paused for a moment before speaking, "Yun Sisi took something that belongs to me."


    With that, the call was disconnected.


    Listening to the beeping tone, Liu Congfang stood there, somewhat disoriented.


    What had he just said?


    Yun Sisi took his belongings?


    Does that mean Yun Sisi knew him?


    And it seemed like he resented Yun Sisi¡ªhence his actions.


    Nevertheless, regardless of who he was or how he felt about Yun Sisi, the fact remained that they were on the same side. He wanted Yun Sisi away from him; she wanted Yun Sisi back in her family.


    At this thought, Liu Congfang felt ted.


    She knew Yun Sisi¡¯s academic performance was excellent¡ªsoon, she¡¯d be preparing for her college entrance exams in a year.


    By then, if Yun Sisi returned to her and got into a prestigious university...


    Oh!


    That would be a glorious achievement. All these years, without spending a penny, she¡¯d gain an outstanding, radiant daughter.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Liu Congfang became.


    Yun Sisi woulde back to her. She wouldn¡¯t care if Yun Sisi hated her.


    Hatred? It would inevitably fade with time.


    As long as Yun Sisi became her daughter, she¡¯d figure out a way to eliminate that hatred.


    Cheng Lie disconnected the call then ced his phone inside a cab under his bed.


    Whenever it was not in use, he would lock the phone away, fearing someone might discover it.


    He believed that with his continued guidance, Liu Congfang would know exactly what to do.


    He had tracked down Yun Sisi¡¯s parents and brought them over quite a while ago.


    But they remained unsessful in bringing Yun Sisi back to their family, leaving him burdened with frustration. Frustrated enough to act himself, lending them assistance.


    Though Yun Sisi now lived separately from Yun Shifei, Cheng Lie was vindictive. In the past, she had treated Yun Shifei terribly, and those transgressions wouldn¡¯t simply disappear because she left.


    Debts owed must always be repaid.


    Bang¡ª


    A heavy object hitting the ground outside interrupted Cheng Lie¡¯s contemtion.


    His lips curled faintly.


    Without opening the door to check, Cheng Lie already knew what had happened¡ªZhao Haishuang was throwing a tantrum again.


    Since her facial condition became problematic, her temper had worsened day by day.


    The gentleness she once possessed had vanished along with her beauty.


    Every day, something was broken in the house¡ªa vase today, tableware tomorrow.


    In short, something always had to be smashed to keep her content.


    Shortly after breaking something, Zhao Haishuang knocked on Cheng Lie¡¯s door.


    "Open the door!" Zhao Haishuang called out.


    Cheng Lie remained silent. Zhao Haishuang opened the door herself.


    She saw Cheng Lie sitting at his desk.


    Fuming, she stormed forward and pointed at him, yelling, "You bastard! Why do you get to live here? Just because of your dead mom? Ha! The sight of you fills me with disgust."


    In the past, Zhao Haishuang disliked Cheng Lie, but she still exercised some restraint, filtering her words instead of saying whatever crossed her mind.


    But now, her external facade was gone; her personality no longer needed filters.


    She insulted Cheng Lie without holding back, expressing every thought¡ªraw and unfiltered.


    Hearing Zhao Haishuang insult his mother, Cheng Lie¡¯s face darkened; he looked like he was about to explode.


    But he quickly lowered his head, hiding his emotions.


    He couldn¡¯t let Zhao Haishuang see.


    For now, he had no choice but to act covertly because he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet.


    If they discovered his ns, all those years of meticulous effort would be wasted.

 Chapter 180 The Cheng Family Has Nothing Left

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180 The Cheng Family Has Nothing Left</h4>


    Zhao Haishuang saw him enduring various verbal humiliations from her, yet his face remained calm, with no visible emotional fluctuation.


    The fire in her heart burned even more fiercely.


    But somehow, she couldn¡¯t vent it anymore.


    While she was angry, there was also a part of her that was sober.


    How could she not know? Cheng Guomin imed he didn¡¯t care about Cheng Lie, but deep down, he still did.


    If he truly didn¡¯t want to treat him well, he wouldn¡¯t have gone out of his way to cater to him in everything.


    Even towards Cheng Huai, he had never been this devoted.


    If she treated Cheng Lie poorly, and Cheng Guomin found out, he would despise her even more.


    Lately, because of the issue with her face, Zhao Haishuang had clearly sensed Cheng Guomin¡¯s growing indifference toward her.


    In the past, he was busy with work; now, he¡¯s even busier, and sometimes he didn¡¯t evene home.


    Is this what men are like?


    Sometimes, Zhao Haishuang loathed such a reality, but she still had no choice but to face it.


    She had experienced his infidelity once in the past and had sacrificed so much to keep him tied to her side.


    Now, does she have to keep sacrificing? Zhao Haishuang wasn¡¯t sure.


    All she knew was that Ah Huai had grown up now. Even if Cheng Guomin didn¡¯t love her as much anymore, she could still lead a decent life by herself.


    Thinking of this, a sense of calmness arose within Zhao Haishuang.


    Indeed, if a man couldn¡¯t be held onto, then securing the wealth he held was good enough.


    With this thought, Zhao Haishuang felt more at ease and sneered as she said to Cheng Lie, "None of the things here will ever be yours."


    With that, she turned and walked out of Cheng Lie¡¯s room.


    Cheng Lie remained motionless, his face showing no expression whatsoever.


    Zhao Haishuang mentioned the things here? What things here?


    It might be splendid now, but in the future, the Cheng Family would have nothing left, not even this ce they currently lived in.


    ...


    Every day after school and dinner, the one thing Yun Shifei had to do was walk her dog.


    Ever since she kept running into Mu Chengzhu at her usual spot, Yun Shifei had stopped going there.


    She switched to another location.


    But today, she ran into Mu Chengzhu again.


    "Shi Fei, what a coincidence," Mu Chengzhu smiled at her, his expression as unassuming as ink washed on paper.


    It really was a coincidence this time. He had just returned from school, his face still showing the weariness from a whole day of studying.


    The pressure of senior year in high school¡ªimaginable.


    Yun Shifei replied politely, "What a coincidence."


    Mu Chengzhu knew in his heart that she didn¡¯t like him, so he didn¡¯t intentionally try to start a conversation with her.


    He squatted down and patted the golden retriever, "Long time no see. Seems like you¡¯ve grown quite a bit, little one."


    "Yes, it has quite an appetite."


    The golden retriever, true to its nature, loved ying with people.


    It even seemed to remember that Mu Chengzhu had once brought it treats, and it treated him with extra enthusiasmpared to others.


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Such a shameless traitorous creature!


    When Mu Chengzhu looked up, he caught sight of Yun Shifei¡¯s disgruntled expression.


    But when her eyes met his, her expression immediately shifted to something else.


    The instantaneous change in her expression made Mu Chengzhu want tough.


    He never realized before that Yun Shifei had such an adorable side to her.


    She clearly disliked him, yet she had to act courteous around him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why she had suddenly grown so repelled by him, every time he ran into her, he couldn¡¯t help but go over and say hello.


    Yun Shifei pressed her lips together, feeling utterly ufortable every moment spent with Mu Chengzhu.


    The setting sun dyed the sky crimson with its twilight glow, and that red hue brushed against them too, warm and vivid.


    Mu Chengzhu yed with the golden retriever for a while, and Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and asked, "Aren¡¯t you going home for dinner?"


    It was already sote¡ªhe had just finished school, and yet he had time to hang around here ying with the dog?


    Mu Chengzhu heard her initiate a conversation with him and couldn¡¯t help smiling. "It¡¯s fine, it won¡¯t take long."


    "But I have to head home now," Yun Shifei said, tugging at the leash. "Come on, baby, let¡¯s go."


    The golden retriever wagged its tongue in response to Yun Shifei.


    At the same time, it turned its head and bobbed it at Mu Chengzhu, seeming reluctant to part.


    Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Is this what they call a sycophantic dog?


    Seeing Yun Shifei about to leave, Mu Chengzhu suddenly called out to her, "Shi Fei, did you know? I had a dream before."


    Yun Shifei stopped in her tracks upon hearing him, waiting for him to continue.


    Looking into the clear eyes of the young girl, Mu Chengzhu originally intended to tell Yun Shifei about a few dreams he had that felt eerily like reality.


    That would¡¯ve given them a chance to talk a bit more.


    Yet somehow, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it.


    If he said that, would Yun Shifei grow even more afraid of and distant from him?


    Most people would instinctively believe that dreams are tied to what weighs on your mind. She might end up suspecting he had ulterior motives for her, which led to such dreams.


    At that thought, Mu Chengzhu said, "Never mind."


    Yun Shifei: "..."


    Here he was, telling her he had a dream, then stopping halfway and leaving it hanging all mysteriously like that¡ªit had made her think he dreamed of something involving her.


    Now he was saying it was nothing.


    Yun Shifei felt she truly couldn¡¯t figure Mu Chengzhu out.


    But she didn¡¯t want to figure him out either.


    In her previous life, she had spent a lifetime trying to figure him out, only to meet that miserable end. In this life, she wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake no matter what.


    She said nothing, taking the golden retriever home with her.


    Mu Chengzhu stood quietly in ce.


    In the setting sun, the blue-and-white school uniform he wore was tinged with the blood-red remnants of the sunset.


    After a long moment, he lowered his gaze, his hands clenched tightly into fists.


    The ufortable sensation in his heart¡ªhe had no idea where it came from.


    He slowly made his way back home.


    "Chengzhu, you¡¯re back? It¡¯s sote," Chen Min said with a look of concern. "Come, have some dinner."


    "Bro, you¡¯re sote! I¡¯m starving to death over here," Mu Jiayuined from the side.


    She had returned home much earlier, but since Mu Chengzhu had tutoring at school, she had no choice but to wait for him at home.


    This was something that particrly annoyed Mu Jiayu, but she also understood that her brother was in the final critical stretch of high school¡ªjust a few months away from the college entrance exams.


    She had to endure such a life for now. After all, the next semester, it¡¯d be her turn.


    "What are you saying? Didn¡¯t you just finish your homework?" Chen Min nced at Mu Jiayu, clearly displeased by herment.


    Mu Jiayu didn¡¯t talk back.


    After all, everyone in their family treated Mu Chengzhu as the treasure of their home, handling him with the utmost care.


    Her grandmother had even called a few times recently to ask how Mu Chengzhu¡¯s exam preparation was going and if he needed anything.


    Mu Chengzhu said nothing, ced his bag on the couch, washed his hands, and sat down at the table to eat.


    The dishes, as usual, were made to suit his taste¡ªabundant and very nutritious.


    As he ate, Chen Min said, "After dinner, have an apple as well."


    Mu Chengzhu responded with a soft "Hmm" and ate in silence.


    As she watched her son, Chen Min felt reassured. Given Mu Chengzhu¡¯s grades, she wasn¡¯t worried about him getting into a good university.


    Their Nan City University was an excellent institution, the best in the province.

 Chapter 181 Malicious Intent

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Malicious Intent</h4>


    Based on Mu Chengzhu¡¯s recent mock exam scores, getting into Nan City University is practically guaranteed.


    She hoped Mu Chengzhu would choose Nan City University. Having the child close by would ease her worries.


    Mu Chengzhu seemed to share the same intention.


    After dinner, Mu Jiayu asked Mu Chengzhu, "Bro, have you made a yearbook?"


    Girls love these sorts of things. A few weeks ago, a senior in a high school club asked her to fill out a yearbook, and ever since, Mu Jiayu had been wondering whether Mu Chengzhu would do one too.


    When the timees, she would create an opportunity for Yun Sisi to confess her feelings.


    Not long ago, Yun Sisi told her that Mu Chengzhu no longer liked her.


    Her expression was as heartbroken as could be. This time, Mu Jiayu resolved to give Yun Sisi a chance.


    She thought Yun Sisi was far too pitiful.


    Such a beautiful girl, once the apple of the Yun Family¡¯s eye, had been cast out of the house after Yun Shifei returned. Even her brother didn¡¯t seem to care for her much anymore.


    Thinking about it, Mu Jiayu felt indignant on Yun Sisi¡¯s behalf and thought her brother¡¯s behavior was seriously unfair.


    Clearly, he used to seem fond of Yun Sisi, just one step away from breaking down that invisible barrier.


    Now, he suddenly didn¡¯t like her anymore.


    Mu Jiayu couldn¡¯t understand it, nor could she ept it, even though it was her brother.


    Mu Chengzhu, hearing Mu Jiayu casually mention yearbooks, remembered that he had already filled out several over the past few days.


    The students in his ss had all started doing these sorts of things.


    Some had bought official yearbooks from stores, while others simply handed him notebooks, asking him to sign his name and write a blessing.


    Aside from students in his own ss asking him to write, even students from neighboring sses¡ªmostly girls¡ªhad approached him.


    Thinking of the unfinished yearbooks still in his drawer, Mu Chengzhu frowned slightly.


    He had no idea when he¡¯d be able to finish all the yearbooks others had given him, let alone go asking others to fill one out for him.


    But after some thought, Mu Chengzhu still said, "Oh, I¡¯ll go buy a yearbook this weekend."


    "That¡¯s great, bro! I¡¯ll get Sisi to write in it for you then."


    At that moment, Yun Sisi could even confess her feelings in it. Thinking about it, Mu Jiayu found it to be such a romantic idea.


    Yearster, if they ended up together, flipping through this yearbook together would be incredibly sentimental.


    Mu Jiayu even felt a little emotional at her own thoughts. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a crush on anyone in school.


    Maybe it was because her brother was Mu Chengzhu; after seeing such an outstanding brother, it was truly difficult to develop feelings for other boys.


    Seeing Mu Jiayu¡¯s eyes sparkle, as if fantasizing about romantic scenarios, Mu Chengzhu said coolly, "Jia Yu, I¡¯ll say this again: Sisi and I have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t overthink it."


    "...Fine." Mu Jiayu was instantly brought back to reality, her spirits deted.


    It seemed that Mu Chengzhu had no ns to involve Yun Sisi in this yearbook.


    But she could still sneak a page for Yun Sisi to fill out herself.


    Sisi was such an adorable girl; surely she could win over Mu Chengzhu. On this point, Mu Jiayu was very confident.


    A few dayster, Yun Shifei looked at the yearbook in her hands, then nced at Mu Chengzhu standing in front of her, her face full of confusion. "You want me to fill out your yearbook?"


    Mu Chengzhu nodded. "I¡¯m graduating soon, and I¡¯m asking some familiar ssmates to write in it."


    Yun Shifei let out a coldugh. "But we¡¯re not close. You should ask Yun Sisi instead."


    Yun Shifei handed the separate yearbook page back to Mu Chengzhu.


    Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t take it and instead pressed it onto her desk. "Just write it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    As soon as Mu Chengzhu left, Sun Xiaoqi, ever the gossipy one, dashed over to Yun Shifei.


    "Shifei, I think Mu Chengzhu definitely likes you. I mean,st time, when we went karaoke singing, he was so protective of you. And now, he¡¯s asking you to fill out his yearbook. You know how popr Mu Chengzhu is in our school. If other girls knew he was doing a yearbook, they¡¯d fight over the chance to write in it. But he¡ªhe¡¯s letting you write in it!"


    Looking at Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s wide, exaggerated eyes, Yun Shifei pped the piece of paper onto Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s face. "Why don¡¯t you write it then?"


    "Me? No way, I wouldn¡¯t dare." Sun Xiaoqi chuckled and ced the yearbook sheet back on Yun Shifei¡¯s desk. "You should write it properly. Who knows? You two might end up dating after graduation."


    In her impression, Mu Chengzhu was quite good-looking, and her Shifei was exceptionally beautiful.


    As they say, handsome guys are meant to pair with beautiful girls. If the two were together, they¡¯d be equally radiant and perfectly matched.


    Nearby, Cheng Lie, overhearing Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s attempts to matchmake Yun Shifei and Mu Chengzhu, grew colder and colder in expression.


    By the time it reached the point that even Sun Xiaoqi found it strange.


    "Why is it getting warm now, but you¡¯re still freezing cold over there?"


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t understand what Sun Xiaoqi was talking about.


    At that moment, her face was serious. "I have nothing to do with Mu Chengzhu."


    "Alright, alright. I was just joking."


    "Jokes aren¡¯t okay. I don¡¯t want to be associated with him."


    Who knows? Given how ruthless and cold-hearted Mu Chengzhu was, if he heard rumors about her and him being a couple, he might be so enraged that he¡¯de swinging a knife at her.


    Yun Shifei truly believed Mu Chengzhu would do something like that.


    "Alright, Shifei, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t say something like that again."


    Hearing Sun Xiaoqi¡¯s apology, Yun Shifei finally felt a little better.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s words, Cheng Lie¡¯s expression also softened.


    She didn¡¯t like Mu Chengzhu, and even seemed to dislike him.


    Good.


    Only, with a nce at Yun Shifei¡¯s desk, Cheng Lie caught sight of the yearbook sheet.


    It contained spaces to fill in personal information and a section for blessings.


    Getting Yun Shifei to write on this?


    Mu Chengzhu definitely had ulterior motives.


    During the next break between sses, while Yun Shifei was in the restroom, Cheng Lie directly tore the yearbook sheet apart and threw it into the trash.


    It wasn¡¯t until school was over and Yun Shifei began packing her belongings that she noticed the sheet was missing.


    Oh well, if it¡¯s gone, then it¡¯s gone.


    Yun Shifei didn¡¯t think much of it and packed her things to head home.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Lie, having done his "dirty deed," actedpletely innocent and remained quiet and calm.


    A few dayster, Mu Chengzhu asked Yun Shifei, "Did you finish writing the yearbook?"


    "I don¡¯t know how, but I lost it," Yun Shifei answered casually, without any trace of guilt.


    Although she knew that the Mu Chengzhu of this life wasn¡¯t as untouchably lofty as he had been in her previous life¡ªthis time, he was trying to get close to her.


    But who knew what lies might be hidden behind that exterior?


    Perhaps he was just looking for a chance to bring Yun Sisi back into the Yun Family.


    It was entirely possible.


    Yun Shifei decided she¡¯d continue to keep her distance from Mu Chengzhu.


    Hearing Yun Shifei¡¯s words, Mu Chengzhu felt a pang of sadness.


    He knew that she didn¡¯t care at all.


    She didn¡¯t even want to write something in the yearbook¡ªclearly just an excuse that it got lost.

 Chapter 182: Dreaming of

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Dreaming of</h4>


    "It¡¯s nothing," Mu Chengzhu said, fixing his gaze firmly on Yun Shifei. "But Shi Fei, can you tell me why you dislike me so much?"


    It felt like sentencing a death row inmate without ever telling them what crime they hadmitted.


    Mu Chengzhu felt utterly wronged.


    Yun Shifei knew this wasn¡¯t the first time Mu Chengzhu had asked her this question. Each time, she avoided answering because she had no idea how to reasonably exin her rebirth.


    After thinking it over, Yun Shifei said, "I had a dream before. In the dream, you killed me."


    She offered this casual exnation, hoping to mask her rebirth as part of an absurd dream, making Mu Chengzhu think she was crazy and leave her alone.


    Little did she expect that when Mu Chengzhu heard her mention the dream, he suddenly grasped her shoulders. "You dreamed it too?"


    Yun Shifei jerked in surprise, forcefully escaping his grip and taking two steps back.


    Can¡¯t we just talk properly without getting physical?


    Realizing his overreaction, Mu Chengzhu quickly apologized. "I¡¯m sorry."


    "It¡¯s just that I also had a dream before, and it seemed so absurd that I wasn¡¯t sure if I should even bring it up."


    "What kind of dream?" Yun Shifei asked, not yet aware of the gravity of the situation, since she¡¯d just made up her "dream" moments ago.


    The next moment, the situation took a bizarre turn.


    "Well, for a few nights, I kept having simr dreams. In those dreams, you liked me, but I liked Yun Sisi..." Mu Chengzhu hesitated, seemingly embarrassed. "Later, I killed you because of Yun Sisi."


    Initially, Yun Shifei¡¯s expression suggested she was merely humoring his story. But by the end, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her head sharply to look at Mu Chengzhu, her face betraying undeniable shock. "Are you serious?"


    "Yes," Mu Chengzhu confirmed with a nod.


    "How did you kill me?"


    "We argued... and in the heat of the moment, I identally pushed you off a building."


    At that moment, Yun Shifei¡¯s heart pounded violently, and she felt the whole situation was surreal and eerie.


    Her hands and feet turned cold.


    The content of Mu Chengzhu¡¯s dream was the exact, painful reality that she¡¯d endured in her previous life.


    Why would he dream of that?


    Could he also have been reborn but not realized it?


    No... that¡¯s impossible!


    She could clearly feel that her past life wasn¡¯t a dream when she was reborn. How could Mu Chengzhu not feel the same?


    Yun Shifei¡¯s expression cemented something in Mu Chengzhu¡¯s mind: she had genuinely dreamed the same thing he had.


    This realization gave Mu Chengzhu an unexpected feeling of connection with Yun Shifei.


    So, it wasn¡¯t just him having such dreams¡ªeven she had shared them.


    "Shi Fei, did you dream the same thing as I did?"


    Seeing Yun Shifei remain silent, Mu Chengzhu pressed further.


    Yun Shifei snapped out of her thoughts and immediately shook her head. "No."


    She found the entire situation too bizarre. Rebirth was already strange enough.


    And now, Mu Chengzhu seemed to carry some memories from the past life? But because his memories weren¡¯t as clear as hers, he mistakenly thought they were dreams?


    Regardless, Yun Shifei was certain she couldn¡¯t let Mu Chengzhu find out about this connection between them.


    However, despite her feignedposure and lies, Mu Chengzhu still sensed something was amiss.


    He chuckled. "Shi Fei, isn¡¯t this kind of magical?"


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What dream? I was just making stuff up earlier."


    Though his smile was gentle, Yun Shifei still found it somewhat unsettling.


    After finishing her sentence, Yun Shifei hurriedly left.


    Mu Chengzhu watched her retreating figure and, after a moment, sighed softly.


    He always ended up watching her back as she walked away. Before, he didn¡¯t understand why. If it was truly because of a dream, wasn¡¯t this whole situation far too unjust for him?


    Was she going to keep treating him coldly all because of a dream that merely *felt* real?


    If Yun Shifei had known what Mu Chengzhu was thinking at that moment, she would certainly have been furious.


    This wasn¡¯t a dream, absolutely not!


    The heart-wrenching pain, the sensation of plummeting from a building dozens of stories high, the whistling wind brushing past her ears as if slicing her skin apart like knives...


    Such vivid agony¡ªhow could it be just a dream?


    Because of this incident, Yun Shifei couldn¡¯t focus during ss.


    When the teacher called her name to answer a question, it took hearing her name twice before she snapped back to attention and stood up hurriedly.


    "Yun Shifei, pay more attention in ss and stop daydreaming," the physics teacher warned lightly.


    He had noticed her academic progress and didn¡¯t want her suddenly losing focus again.


    Kids at this age tend to overthink things. Yun Shifei was pretty and often stood out, and the teacher¡¯s biggest worry was that she might be dating too early.


    Getting into rtionships at this stage would only harm her studies.


    After being reprimanded, Yun Shifei nodded with a flushed face, then quietly sat back down, flipping through her book.


    Cheng Lie nced at Yun Shifei out of the corner of his eye. His lips pressed into a thin, cold line, their tension gleaming faintly.


    Ever since the break after second period that morning¡ªwhen Mu Chengzhu had called Yun Shifei out¡ªher demeanor had be noticeably odd upon her return.


    She seemed anxious, frightened, and flustered¡ªexpressions Cheng Lie had never seen on her before.


    Even her prior fears had been just simple fear, nothing like the way she seemed today.


    And this state of hers had lingered all the way through to the third period in the afternoon.


    They were almost ready to leave for the day, and yet Yun Shifei remained like this.


    Did Mu Chengzhu say something to her?


    Normally, Yun Shifei avoided Mu Chengzhu¡ªnot out of fear but merely out of dislike. Yet now, it had shifted into something more troubling.


    Cheng Lie couldn¡¯t help himself and finally asked her, "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Cheng Lie¡¯s concern, Yun Shifei snapped back to attention and smiled at him. "I¡¯m fine."


    Really fine? Cheng Lie didn¡¯t think so.


    Yet he realized he didn¡¯t know how to get Yun Shifei to open up to him.


    Should he try the methods he used with Yun Sisi? It was an option, but he felt it wouldn¡¯t be right to treat Yun Shifei that way¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be sincere.


    With Yun Shifei, Cheng Lie didn¡¯t want to be insincere.


    He wanted her to ept him for who he truly was.


    But for now, he wasn¡¯t ready to show her his other side.


    If Yun Shifei wouldn¡¯t talk, should he ask Mu Chengzhu?


    Tightening his grip, Cheng Lie became even more reluctant to seek out Mu Chengzhu.


    After school, as Yun Shifei rode home with Cheng Lie, her mood seemed noticeably better.


    She chatted casually with Cheng Lie. Seeing her now, Cheng Lie believed she had adjusted her state of mind.


    She was always like this¡ªable to shift into optimism in an instant.


    It was the one trait that made them so fundamentally different.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 183 Love Letter

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Love Letter</h4>


    Cheng Lie felt that he was always inclined to think of things in a negative light, whereas Yun Shifei always preferred to view things positively.


    Perhaps that¡¯s why she could live so brightly in such a dark ce.


    After that day, Yun Shifei began avoiding Mu Chengzhu even more. Afraid of encountering Mu Chengzhu while walking the dog, Yun Shifei adjusted her dog-walking time to nine in the evening.


    At such ate hour, Mu Chengzhu was unlikely to still be at school.


    Moreover, being in different grades and on different floors, they wouldn¡¯t run into each other.


    Quite nice.


    After that incident, Mu Chengzhu experienced a sense of enlightenment, but he didn¡¯t go out of his way to seek Yun Shifei.


    He realized that Yun Shifei shared a secret simr to his, although the secret was a bit inappropriate and was the reason Yun Shifei disliked him.


    But he believed it was a dream, and if he behaved well, Yun Shifei would ept him.


    He didn¡¯t actually aim to have any kind of rtionship with Yun Shifei; he just felt that Yun Shifei shouldn¡¯t dislike him like that.


    "Brother, what are you smiling about?"


    Mu Jiayu suddenly opened the door to Mu Chengzhu¡¯s room and saw him sitting at the desk, smiling at his book.


    The scene was a bit eerie.


    Mu Chengzhu came back to his senses and looked at Mu Jiayu, "What¡¯s up?"


    "Brother, Sisi knows you¡¯re writing in a ssmate book and she also wanted to write, so I secretly took a page for her. Look, this is from her to you."


    Mu Jiayu handed the envelope to Mu Chengzhu.


    Thinking to herself, Sisi really put in a lot of effort. She gave her just an ordinary piece of ssmate book paper, but Yun Sisi not only wrote on it but also put it in an envelope.


    Just didn¡¯t want her to see it, huh? It¡¯s probably some mushy love words in there.


    The more Mu Jiayu thought about it, the more curious she felt, giggling, wanting to see what Sisi had written inside.


    Mu Chengzhu nced at Mu Jiayu, seeing through her thoughts, "If you want to see it, open it and look yourself."


    "How could I do that?" Mu Jiayu said, yet she still ced the envelope on Mu Chengzhu¡¯s desk.


    "Sisi wouldn¡¯t show it to me, so I won¡¯t see it. Brother, look for yourself. I won¡¯t disturb your studies anymore." With that, Mu Jiayu closed the door for Mu Chengzhu.


    Turning around, she saw Chen Min standing behind her.


    "Your brother has such a heavy study load, don¡¯t disturb him if there¡¯s nothing important."


    "Got it, Mom," Mu Jiayu said.


    In the room, Mu Chengzhu looked at the envelope on his desk.


    Pink, with red hearts printed on it, it seemed especially girlish and carried a hint of romance.


    Mu Chengzhu thought about it for a moment, then opened the envelope to look at the ssmate book.


    Yun Sisi had meticulously filled out her information at the front, and on the back was her message.


    Compared to the simple writings of other ssmates, Yun Sisi penned a little essay.


    "Brother Mu, I wish you happiness upon graduation and sess in your college entrance exams! I wonder if you still remember me living next door to you? You know, I¡¯ve never dared to express my feelings, so I finally took this chance to tell you, I like you, I really, really like you! However, I know you don¡¯t like me, and that¡¯s okay..."


    Mu Chengzhu could almost imagine Yun Sisi¡¯s tone while saying these words.


    In the past, her demeanor indeed made him feel sorry for her, thinking she was too humble, which she shouldn¡¯t be.


    But now, looking at the dense words neatlyid out before him, Mu Chengzhu felt nothing.


    After he finished reading, he threw that piece of ssmate book into the trash.


    He used to like her when he hadn¡¯t discovered her hypocrisy.


    But ever since he found out, he grew to despise her more whenever she acted so pretentious.


    The letter Yun Sisi wrote was an effort that took all her courage.


    She was raised being told that a girl must be reserved, waiting for someone else to love you.


    She treated all boys she had feelings for like that, never taking the initiative, only sending signals.


    But now, Yun Sisi had to muster the courage to share her genuine feelings with Mu Chengzhu.


    She had a feeling that if she didn¡¯t say it now, she would never have the chance again.


    Perhaps, this was also thest opportunity.


    The thought of it made her despair.


    After Mu Jiayu handed over the letter to Mu Chengzhu, the next day at school, Yun Sisi asked Mu Jiayu, "Jia Yu, did you give the letter to your brother?"


    "Yes, I ced it directly on his desk."


    "What kind of expression did he have this morning?"


    Mu Jiayu pondered for a moment, "Nothing different from usual."


    Mu Chengzhu was always difficult to read, and Yun Sisi didn¡¯t know what ¡¯nothing different from usual¡¯ meant.


    But she thought to herself, if Mu Chengzhu really liked her, he would certainlye to find her after seeing her confession.


    That¡¯s how it should be!


    However, she waited all day, and by the time school was over, Mu Chengzhu never showed up.


    Isn¡¯t it said that the distance between a girl and a boy is as thin as a veil? She was being so forward, yet Mu Chengzhu still didn¡¯te to her?


    "Jia Yu, when you go home tonight, can you ask your brother what he said?"


    She was still unwilling to give up, leaving Mu Jiayu with her request.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you find out."


    Mu Jiayu also couldn¡¯t figure out Mu Chengzhu. Previously, when she asked her mother to go to the Yun Family to propose, her brother hadn¡¯t said anything, and she didn¡¯t know when he had changed like this.


    If he didn¡¯t really like her, why did he dy Sisi in the first ce? Mu Jiayu felt her brother was a real pig-headed fool.


    After school, Yun Sisi left the school gate with a sullen face, already in a bad mood. Seeing Liu Congfang only made it worse.


    "What do you want?" Yun Sisi asked angrily.


    "Sisi, your dad gambled again. Can you find a way to get a thousand yuan?"


    "Gambled again? But didn¡¯t you promise me you wouldn¡¯te asking for money anymore?"


    "Who knew this would happen. Sisi, please help your dad this onest time. I guarantee, it¡¯s thest time."


    Whether it was thest time or not, Yun Sisi felt she was about to explode with anger.


    Thest five hundred yuan, she had to ask Song Yang to borrow money, and now she had to stay in contact with Song Yang, which was already bothering her.


    She didn¡¯t expect Liu Congfang toe asking for money again.


    "I already said, I have no money!"


    "If you say so, should I go ask your foster mother for money? I saw herst time wearing that gold ne around her neck. It seems pretty valuable."


    "You¡¯d better not get any ideas about my mom!" Yun Sisi snapped, "Money... I¡¯ll figure out a way to get it to you!"


    As for what way, Yun Sisi knew, she would never give Liu Congfang money again.


    She already warned herst time, once more, and that would be it. If there¡¯s a next time, she¡¯d kick Liu Congfang out of South City.

 Chapter 184 Bizarre Oddity

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184 Bizarre Oddity</h4>


    When ites to finding someone to harass Liu Congfang, Yun Sisi is quite experienced.


    As long as she pays a sum of money, a bunch of thugs will do as she says.


    She knows that Liu Congfang is very much like her; a bit of petty mischief won¡¯t scare her, so only the most forceful measures will work.


    Yun Sisi entrusted the task to a thug she was familiar with, while she continued attending school without worry.


    Mu Chengzhu didn¡¯t give her any response, which made Yun Sisi somewhat anxious.


    Could it be that Mu Chengzhu really doesn¡¯t like her anymore? Despite her efforts, he showed no sign of it.


    She doesn¡¯t understand why Mu Chengzhu suddenly doesn¡¯t like her anymore.


    Without any warning, without any reason.


    The change from liking to disliking is quite a sudden thing.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t like her, she can sense that Mu Chengzhu has feelings for Yun Shifei!


    She always felt that everything Yun Shifei now has should have originally belonged to her.


    But, it¡¯s okay, she would take it back step by step.


    ...


    After that period, seeing that Mu Chengzhu no longer came looking for her, Yun Shifei finally felt relieved.


    Now she¡¯s starting to feel a bit scared of Mu Chengzhu again.


    If one day, he learns what happened in their past life, would he push her off the building again?


    Yun Shifei, having experienced it once before, is truly afraid.


    However, she can¡¯t pre-emptively kill Mu Chengzhu.


    But thinking that he would soon take the college entrance exams and leave their school, Yun Shifei felt relieved.


    In their past life, Mu Chengzhu had excellent grades and got into Nan City University without a doubt.


    After entering university, Mu Chengzhu sought independence and moved to live in school despite his parents¡¯ objections, even started a business.


    A yearter, Yun Sisi also got into Nan City University.


    Their rtionship remained ambiguously unspoken, and somehow, Mu Chengzhu inexplicably started liking her.


    And she truly believed Mu Chengzhu liked her, was very happy, and gave her all to him.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Chengzhu pushed her off the building.


    Thinking back to Mu Chengzhu¡¯s im that he identally pushed her off the building, Yun Shifei found itughable.


    What does he mean by idental? She didn¡¯t think so.


    He had clearly exined the purpose of approaching her during an argument and then imed it was an ident. Who would believe that?


    However, Yun Shifei increasingly felt that everything from her past life seemed a bit unreal.


    Or perhaps, after being reborn, she became more clear-headed? Their past life, what she did, seemed illogical, like she was deliberately amodating Mu Chengzhu in many ways.


    Her perfectly tragic ending, as if crafted to help Yun Sisi and Mu Chengzhu have a better future.


    Hmm...


    And Yun Sisi¡¯s captivating charm, no matter what mistake she made, no one noticed anything unusual.


    It was almost like, yes, like the protagonist¡¯s halo she often saw in TV dramas.


    At her most needy moments, there¡¯s always someone timely to hand her what she needed at her low point.


    Previously, Yun Sisi seemed to have this kind of halo.


    But that was all in the past life; in this life, from when Yun Sisi was kicked out of the Yun Family, Yun Shifei felt she no longer had that halo.


    What is happening here? Yun Shifei felt she seemed to be getting closer to the truth.


    But also felt a bit dizzy from all the twists and turns.


    Is it really as she thinks? That would be quite bizarre.


    But since she was able to be reborn, even if she were told there were ghosts in this world, she would believe it one hundred percent.


    Back to the present, Yun Shifei thought that since Mu Chengzhu and Yun Sisi both went to Nan City University in their past life, she definitely couldn¡¯t go to Nan City University in this life.


    But Nan City University is the best school around here; the other schools aren¡¯t particrly outstanding.


    Thinking about it, Yun Shifei felt a bit defeated by reality; with her current score, she might just barely make it to a vocational college. This era hasn¡¯t yet experienced the university expansion that wille in a few years, so getting into university is quite challenging.


    She still needs to study hard now, so when the scorese out, she has more choices.


    Thinking of this, Yun Shifei worked even harder to study, to avoid attending the same university as Mu Chengzhu.


    Getting up at five every morning, and going to bed at eleven at night.


    She has no natural talent for studying, just hopes that hard work can make up for her shorings.


    Cheng Lie, seeing Yun Shifei looking sleep-deprived every day, with dark circles under her eyes, felt he couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Is studying supposed to be this exhausting?


    But seeing her seriously memorizing books, taking notes, and studying diligently, Cheng Lie thought that perhaps Yun Shifei really needed to do so.


    He turned back to look at his own books.


    With just over a year left until the college entrance exams, but for him, it seemed meaningless.


    Maybe in less than a year, he would leave South City.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Lie suddenly felt a bit upset inside.


    He nced at Yun Shifei, who was studying earnestly; in the future, who knows if they¡¯ll have a chance to see each other again.


    There will be.


    Once he gains a foothold, he will bring her back to his side.


    Cheng Lie knew that the human heart is the easiest to change, and so is love.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if, in the future, they wouldn¡¯t see each other for a long time, he might forget her.


    But at least at this moment, he believed that he wouldn¡¯t forget in the future, and that was enough.


    ...


    Yun Sisi tasked the thug with handling the situation and didn¡¯t pay much attention afterward.


    She knew that a strong dragon wouldn¡¯t oppress a local snake; no matter how powerful Liu Congfang was, she couldn¡¯t stir up any waves in South City.


    Chasing Liu Congfang out of South City was an almost foolproof n.


    But unexpectedly, the next day after school, she found Liu Congfang talking with Xu Ya.


    Seeing Yun Sisi return, Liu Congfang stood up smiling.


    "Sisi, you¡¯re back?"


    Yun Sisi hesitated for a moment; she ignored her and called out to Xu Ya: "Mom."


    Through Xu Ya¡¯s expression, Yun Sisi knew Xu Ya was very unhappy.


    Yun Sisi was equally unhappy.


    She didn¡¯t know why Liu Congfang was here, but it wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    "Sisi, I was chatting with your mom. You came at the right time; I have something to tell you too." Liu Congfang smiled at Yun Sisi.


    Then she stood up and said to Xu Ya, "Madam, I have something to discuss with Sisi."


    "Can¡¯t you say it in front of me?"


    "I¡¯m really sorry, madam, but this is a secret between Sisi and me."


    A secret between the two of them...


    The word ¡¯secret¡¯ instantly brought the two closer.


    It also deepened the dislike in Xu Ya¡¯s heart.


    She never imagined that Yun Sisi and Liu Congfang would have secrets.


    Yun Sisi instinctively wanted to deny it, but Liu Congfang suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Do you want me to reveal the mistakes you made before?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!